No one logged in.
Shopping cart is empty.
Vati Leaks
Why aren’t people told about this?
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 24, 2012
Church historians conceal the fact that the Bible and its Gospels were unknown in upper and middle-class circles until recent times. This claim is supported by the records of history and this brief overview looks at just a few of the many supporting comments. For example, the letters of Quintus Aurelius Symmachus (c. 345 – 402), a Roman statesman and orator, whose writings were widely admired well into the early Middle Ages, listed all the traditional religions of Rome in his time but never mentioned the Gospels or any aspect of the Christian religion. Likewise, Macrobius Ambrosius Theodosius, a Roman author of the early Fifth Century, wrote Saturnalia, a compendium of ancient Roman religions, but never mentioned a supposedly new ‘revealed religion’ called Christianity. That was the time when the Church today claims that thousands of converts to its new religion were swarming across Europe and apostles of Christ were piously professing the ‘truth of the Gospel’ to a newly enlightened world.
No Christianity in the Fifth Century
Around that same time, St. Augustine (d. 430), who was never a Christian, but a Manichean with Mithraic ideals, spent time in Rome, and describes his experience in his ‘Confessions’ (VIII, 2). He wrote that ‘the whole of the nobles’ knew nothing of a new religion supposed emanating from the Gospels of the ‘New Testimonies’. By ‘nobles’ he meant not merely the wealthier patricians, but the whole official and cultivated classes. Thus, Gospel stories were unknown in the ‘Holy City’ in the Fourth and Fifth centuries, and that was unchanged some 1400 years later. Proof of this assertion is found in the words of Reverend J. A. Clark who, while on a religious trip to Rome in 1838, said this in a letter he sent to his family in Philadelphia, USA:
‘The Bible in Rome is a strange and rare book. The only edition of it authorized to be sold here is in fifteen large volumes, which is filled with Popish commentaries. Of course, none but the rich can purchase a copy of the Scriptures. Indeed very few common people know what we mean by the Bible’.
(Reverend J. A. Clark, Protestant Episcopal Church of St. Andrews, Philadelphia, USA, March 24th, 1838)
Priests of the 19th Century were no more religious than those of the 4th Century and that is manifest from the following words from another clergymen:
‘Down to the present day [c. 1845] in countries where popery generally prevails, multitudes of otherwise well-educated people are ignorant of even the existence of the Bible’.
(‘The History of Romanism’, Rev. John Dowling, A. M., Pastor of the Berean Church, New York, 1845, p. 224)
This comment nullifies Church claims that the world was grovelling for the ‘word of God’ since time immemorial. In reality, for centuries the intelligentsia ridiculed ecclesiastical writings because they knew they were only received by people who were without complete possession of their intellectual facilities (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 618).
Catholic priests knew nothing of the Bible
For some 1400 years, both the Old and New Testaments were almost entirely unknown, not only among the laity, but among the great majority of the clergy. Italian Reverend Dr. Giustiniani (d. 1838), confirmed this fact, stating that in his time, Catholic priests in the Vatican did not know of the Bible:
‘What was my surprise when I made known my thoughts to some priests to find that they were rank infidels? With the Bible, they were un-acquainted; they mocked and ridiculed things most sacred in the eye of a devout papist, and laughed at the ignorance of the poor deluded people’.
(‘Papal Rome As It Is’, Reverend Dr. Giustiniani, p. 42, 1813)
It is only in the last 150 years or so that the Bible attained a form of veneration after the Vatican’s Sacred Congregation of Propaganda took full advantage of the advent of newspapers, radio, and later, television. How these few above assertions from the past can be reconciled with today’s presentation of the history of the Catholic Church must be left for papal casuists to explain.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
‘Catholic Church is not for respectable people’
Vati Leaks - Monday, May 21, 2012
‘Catholic Church is not for respectable people’: Hilary Mantel
UNITED KINGDOM The Telegraph
By Anita Singh
The Catholic Church ‘is not an institution for respectable people’, according to Hilary Mantel, the Booker Prize-winning author. Mantel was raised a Roman Catholic and educated at a convent school. However, the 59-year-old writer said child abuse scandals involving Roman Catholic priests demonstrated the ‘cruelty’ and ‘hypocrisy’ of the Church.
Asked if she would call for a priest on her deathbed, Mantel replied: ‘No. I might very well call for a Church of England vicar, but I would not call for a Catholic priest. ‘I’m one of nature’s Protestants. I should never have been brought up as a Catholic. I think that nowadays the Catholic Church is not an institution for respectable people’.
She said of the paedophilia scandals: ‘The fact that it could happen, the extent of the denial, the cover-up, the hypocrisy, the cruelty … When I was a child I wondered why priests and nuns were not nicer people. I thought that they were amongst the worst people I knew. ‘But in a cold-blooded way, as a writer I’ve had full value from Catholicism - I can say that. ‘It’s a great training in doubleness - this looks like bread but it is actually a man’s body, this looks like wine but it’s actually blood. And that’s very much a writer’s way of thinking - she {the nun} comes in and says good morning, but she means damn you to hell’.
Mantel’s latest historical novel, ‘Bring Up The Bodies’, is published this month. It is a sequel to Wolf Hall, an account of the early life of Thomas Cromwell which won the Man Booker Prize in 2009.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
WORLD EXCLUSIVE: Vulgate Bible exposed as a papal invention
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 17, 2012
Stunning new evidence reveals that the Vatican’s famed Latin Vulgate Bible did not originate with St. Jerome some 1600 years ago, as claimed by the Holy See, but was written by popes just three centuries ago.
Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible does not exist! This is one of the Vatican’s great secrets, and it reveals that the Catholic Bible is nothing more than a human fabrication. The ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ supports this knowledge, stating that popes manufactured into existence a ‘pretended Vulgate’, and retrospectively applied it Jerome to create the impression that it had a very early origin.
Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible is literary assumption, and the full story of how the Vatican created a fake Vulgate Bible is revealed in Tony Bushby’s revelatory new book, ‘Christ on Trial’.
Click here for details
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
NEWSFLASH … Centuries-old records leaked
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 10, 2012
A cache of unpublished ancient documents was recently leaked to Vatileaks from a Druidic source in Northern Wales. Titled ‘Collecticius’, most of the narratives are believed to be lacunae from the works of First Century Roman historian, Publius Tacitus that were thought to have laid undisturbed in the Secret Vatican Archives since their suppression by Pope Leo X in 1514. Mr. Richard Bell of Vatileaks said; ‘Some leaves of old records of significance recently arrived in our office after an assurance was given by management that they would be passed to Tony Bushby’.
Bushby, the author of several controversial books that challenged the Vatican’s presentation of its past, added this comment; ‘There are surprises in these documents, and it is clear to see why various segments of the accounts of ancient historians were withheld by popes. What we have with these writings is of major historical consequence, for they reveal dramatic new evidence that the Vatican suppressed the First Century ‘GOSPEL OF JULIUS CAESAR, OUR SAVIOUR’ to hide the fact that Emperor Augustus was the real ‘son of God’ in Roman ecclesiastical history [Augustus was the adopted son of the deified Caesar]. What is revealed in these documents undermines centuries of papal credibility and is likely to create shock waves for Christian scholarship that has assumed that the Gospel account of Jesus Christ was historic’.
Ms. Michelle Daniels, a researcher for Vatileaks said yesterday; ‘These are obviously ‘reserved documents’, and if the vertical elliptical seal imprinted on the last page establishes their validity, then they will change the world’s understanding of the origin of the Christian religion’.
The documents are currently being assessed by experts.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Nostradamus and the murder of Pope John Paul I
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, May 08, 2012
The question has been often been asked; ‘Who authorized the murder of Pope John Paul I (Albino Luciani, d. 1978), and what was the motive?’ There were many contenders, and enough new information has arisen to write an entire book, but two suspects stand out as the greatest beneficiaries in the case of the decease of John Paul I. They are both named in Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’, and that information adds a vital new clue to support the view that there was a Vatican conspiracy in place to murder John Paul I and bring about another conclave. As the world now knows, he died under suspicious circumstances, and the Vatican’s dishonesty associated with the reported events associated with the discovery of the deceased pontiff has been well documented.
Some people conjectured that the Third Secret of Fatima was withheld because it foretold the murder of Pope John Paul I, but that was not so. However, one thing is for sure; the prophecies of Michel de Nostredame (Nostradamus, d. 1566), a charismatic 16th Century Provencal physician turned seer, certainly raise the prospect of foul play in the death of a pope. Nostradamus authored a book of prophecies in Quatrains of four-lined rhymed verses called ‘Centuries’, and his vision of intrigues in the papacy are many and varied. His prophecies successfully prophesied the Great Fire of London in 1666, the French Revolution, Napoleon’s defeat at Waterloo, Hitler’s rise to power and its consequences, the atomic bomb attacks on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and others. The accuracy of his prophecies amazed the world, and lately purveyors of his ‘word pictures’ have credited him with successfully predicting the terrorist attacks on the Twin Towers in New York City.
In Nostradamus’s prophecies about popes, he frequently comments on the fore-coming destruction of moral and spiritual values, both inside and outside the Christian Church. Some of Nostradamus’s Quatrains mention strange happenings in the hierarchy of the Vatican, and this one makes reference to a particular body of people who plot to kill a pope:
He who will have government of the great cape;
Will be led to execution by some of them in cases of cover;
The twelve red ones will come to obscure the cover-up of murder;
Murder will be perpetrated.
(Century IV, Quatrain XI)
Nostradamus referred to popes as the ‘great cape’, and this Quatrain is taken to mean that ‘some’ of around 100 or so Vatican cardinals at a particular time conspired to kill a pope. A later Quatrain graphically determines that it was a reference to the murder of Pope John Paul I:
The one elected Pope will be scorned by his electors.
This enterprising and prudent person will suddenly be reduced to silence.
They cause him to die because of his too great goodness and compassion.
Stricken by fear, they will take him to his death in the night.
(Century 10, Quatrain 12)
It seems that Pope John Paul I’s upcoming political and social changes evoked fear among ‘twelve red ones’ of the College of Cardinals, as it does with all power structures that foresee dramatic changes to their organization. Because of the unusual nature of Nostradamus’s archaic handwriting, his Quatrains have received many and variant translations, and this particular conversion of the above Quatrain (Century 10, No. 12), while similar, adds another clue to the mysteries surrounding the death of Pope John Paul I:
Elected as Pope he will be scorned by the chosen [Cardinals of the Curia who chose him];
Suddenly and unexpectedly removed, prompt and coy;
Caused to die, through too much goodness and compassion;
He will fear for the guard killed on the night of his death.
This Quatrain suggests that one of the Vatican’s Swiss guards intervened to prevent somebody entering the Pope’s apartments that night, and was murdered as a result, but there is no evidence of such a murder, nor should we expect to find it.
French Ambassador, Roger Peyrefitte, author of a 1983 novel, The Red Cassock, asserts that Pope John Paul I was administered a lethal injection by three intruders who entered his bedroom around midnight. Peyrefitte claimed to be an expert on internal Vatican matters, and he notes in the opening pages of his book that he reveals the truth of the events of that night under the features of the fable. He provides three thinly disguised names as the murderers, one being the Mafioso Brucciato (Danilo Abbruciati (?), a professional Mafia murderer) who was accompanied by Monsignor Hulot (Cardinal Villot) and Monsignor Larvenkus (Bishop Marcinkus).
Shortly after Pope John Paul I’s funeral, a rumour swept Vatican City that his body had been surreptitiously removed from the coffin and cremated. If so, this would indicate a premeditated action to destroy all evidence of poisoning in case anybody demanded that the Pope’s body be exhumed for scientific tests.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Rotten bloody priests!
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 23, 2012
Rotten bloody priests!
Get ready for it, folks. Vatileaks is serving up a red-hot plate of seamy Catholic sex scandals in the May newsletter. Bushby’s blistering article updates the landmark Philadelphia trial of Msgr. William Lynn, 61, accused of transferring paedophile priests to other and unsuspecting parishes and harbour them in the Church while concealing their earlier crimes, and Rev. William Brennan, accused of raping a 14-year-old boy in 1996. He and Lynn have both entered not guilty pleas.
Embattled Pope’s legal problems increase
This unprecedented trial is rattling the stained-glass windows in the Pope’s Palace in Vatican City and by now he must be seriously concerned about how the daily revelations from evidence being presented will affect him and three cardinals in the legal proceedings against them in The Hague. In September last year, SNAP, the priest abuse survivor’s network, filed a comprehensive criminal complaint with the International Criminal Court (ICC) in the Netherlands of crimes against humanity, alleging a worldwide priest child abuse cover-up in the Catholic Church. Last month, SNAP supplemented its original complaint with additional charges after receiving a spate of new allegations from nearly 500 victims, witnesses, and whistleblowers from 65 countries. The recent appointment of Mrs. Fatou Bensouda, the mother of two children as the new ICC lead prosecutor, may be causing the Vatican elite to squirm a little about the eventual outcome of SNAP’s ICC case. Buried deep in this repulsive and ever-expanding child-abuse scandal, the Pope, his cardinals and his bishops appear to be on the back foot, and the best is yet to be revealed.
Is there any truth to these rumours?
According to the ‘Vatican grapevine’, the Philadelphia court case may expose blackmail and alleged illicit adult relationships between high-ranking members of the Holy See as a motive for protecting certain members of the Philadelphia priesthood. And what are the unconfirmed and increasing rumours alleging the existence of a high-level paedophile ring operating in the Vatican that goes back to the time of the disappearance of 15-year-old Emanuela Orlandi from Vatican City on June 22nd, 1983 under the papacy of Pope John Paul II? Sensational? Yes!
Pope sitting on a powder-keg
Just as importantly, the Philadelphia court case presents a rare behind-the-scenes portrait of the operations of one of the largest archdioceses in the United States and it is providing ongoing evidence of an entrenched illegal structure in the institutional Catholic Church and the callous nature of the men within it. This trial is establishing that an endemic criminal cover-up pattern was followed in the Philadelphia diocese for over a half-century by three different cardinals with episcopal experience from five dioceses in four American states, as well as in the Vatican itself. Each of the three cardinals had close personal ties with Pope John Paul II, and the Church is desperately trying to keep a lid on some devastating information associated with some of these men.
What paedophile priests do to kids!
In the May newsletter, and as promised a little while back, Vatileaks presents a ground-breaking article by Sabrina Rubin Erdely titled, ‘The Catholic Church’s Secret Sex-Crime Files’. Ms. Erdely provides a graphic depiction of alleged sex acts of Catholic priests with their young victims, and details some stomach-churning events that triggered the trial now in progress in Philadelphia. Her story is compulsory reading!!! Don’t miss it!!
PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED!! Vatileak’s May newsletter is OUT SOON !!
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fake Catholic literature … Part 3
Vati Leaks - Thursday, April 19, 2012
After a bitter Conclave lasting three months, Fabio Chigi became Pope Alexander VII (1655-1667), and his relatives came in droves to Rome to receive their high-paying ecclesiastical appointments. It was this pope who established a Vatican publishing Society known as the Bollandists, a body of people who spent around 300 years creating thousand of invented ‘saints’ that the Holy See presented to believers as heroic, factual humans.
The invention of thousands of fake ‘saints’
Founded by Ioannes S. J. van Bolland of Belgium, its official task was to publish ‘books containing the lives and acts of every saint in the Holy Roman Calendar’. The saint-library of the Society carried over 150,000 volumes, and that ‘monumental work, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists, has become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., ix, p. 129). Arranged in order of dates of their ‘feast days’, so numerous was the contents of the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ that up to the month of October over 25,000 ‘officially authenticated’ saints were created, and the ‘lying wonders of falsified fiction’ (‘Christian Forgeries’, Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930) recorded in those volumes were, without exception, presented by the Vatican as actual verities of its past.
Another Vatican confession
The Bollandist movement was a papal structure, and its members purposely created ‘deliberate inventors of fictions’ (‘Christian Forgeries’, Major Joseph Wheless, Associate Editor (Comparative Law) of the American Bar Association Journal, 1930). Major Wheless added that they were nothing but ‘a collection of sinister lies of priestcraft and unimpeachable evidence of the fraudulent pretensions of the Church of Christ’ (ibid). The Vatican agreed, saying:
‘Needless to say that they [the legends of the ‘saints’] do not embody any real historical information and their chief utility is to afford an example of the pious popular credulity of the times’.
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., i, p. 131)
The ‘Acta Sanctorum’ collection is another Catholic fantasy presented to the world as fact, and the Bollandists were still industriously creating their forgeries in the 1930s. Today, access to the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ is not easily obtained, and one suspects that the Vatican is withholding these volumes because of the embarrassment their invented nature would cause if released into the hands of the media or judicious modern-day authors. ‘This monumental work, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists, has become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., ix, p. 129), and like everything else in Christianity, it is entirely fictitious.
Untrue saint-legends and the death of common sense
During the 12th to 14th Centuries, the Vatican developed a formal procedure of honouring past ‘miracle-makers’ and during that time …
… a vast number of incredible and false miracles, as well as other fables, have been forged and invented by the worst of churchmen … and these sonnets grieve me … they are unworthy of God and man … the stories of saints were written by false brethren who had an iron mouth and a leaden heart … the miracles of Benedict contains not less than twenty-four lies … to this day I could never see one story which I could allow to be told.
(‘Petrus Cluniacensis’, lib, v, epist, xxix (Peter, Abbot of Cluny), c. 1310)
In finding a miraculous reason to glorify and then canonize a Third Century presbyter, Dionysius of Paris, the 14th Century Church settled on the marvel that ‘he walked two miles with his severed head in his hands’ (‘Elliott’s Delineation of Romanism’, 1884, p. 553). In 1592 ‘a French ecclesiastic, after reading of Dionysius’ dilemma, gravely observed that the saint had found some difficulty in first setting off; ‘I can easily believe that’, replied a priest who was present, ’for in such cases it is only the first step that is any trouble’ (ibid). Such is the nonsense of the Christian religion.
‘Fools in Christ’
The Church acknowledged the ‘holiness’ of fabricated miracles, and retrospectively applied the title ‘saint’ to churchmen who were originally called ‘holy fools’ or ‘fools in Christ’, simply because their lives ‘could not be easily distinguished from the retarded, the demented and like’ (‘Historical Dictionary of the Orthodox Church’, Entry, ‘Fools in Christ’, p. 133). Thus, a category of Christian saints became a brotherhood or ‘guild of fools’. Indeed, the Church held an annual Feast of Fools for many centuries, but eventually it became too embarrassing as Europe became more enlightened. The celebration was then suppressed by decree at the Council of Basle in 1435, and died out by the time of the 18-year long Council of Trent (1545-1563).
Conclusion
The extent of papal forgeries reveals the true nature and motives of the men in charge of Christianity, and the truth of their actions is a cold challenge to Vatican ethics and its pretensions. Simply put, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists and the ‘official ‘Liber Pontificalis’, like the ‘Apostles’ Creed’, the ‘Apostolic Constitutions’ and the ‘Liberian Catalogue’ (of Parts 1 and 2 of this series), are all capital forgeries, created by popes to give the Vatican and its Gospel story a pretended existence back to the First Century.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
What is a fate worse than death?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 16, 2012
The answer is revealed by Sue Cox in this heart-retching story.
‘A fate worse than death’. When I was younger, this is the phrase people used when they referred to being raped. Adults would give each other knowing looks when talking about someone ‘if she is not careful she'll end up murdered - or worse’ I couldn’t imagine anything worse than being murdered, but it seemed there was something even worse.
It wasn’t terribly long before I found out what they meant, and indeed they were right. My abuses at the hands of a priest are well documented, and I have talked about how my life started to go downhill from the moment I was raped. What was hard to understand was: why, if I had suffered ‘a fate worse than death’ no one did anything about it! Had I been murdered perhaps they would have cared.
I was brought up with all the horrific fear stories of hell fire and damnation. In that Catholic world everything, apart from breathing, was sinful. Aged five I was told to pray for a cousin to die because he was about to marry a divorcee; his mother’s priest told her that he would be better off dead than living in sin, so we should all pray for him to have a ‘happy death’.
Consequently, every time I put a childlike foot wrong, I was wondering if someone was praying for me to die too. It was a world where everyone outside of the Catholic Church should be pitied, and best avoided, where punishment for every minor misdeed was exclusion and silence, where confession had to be weekly. God knew every thought, word and deed and was waiting to punish severely, and priests, who were next to god, were to be idolised.
This was a world where we were not allowed to talk about science or evolution, or ‘wicked’ Queen Elizabeth I because she was ‘anti-catholic’, a world where babies who weren’t baptised floated around in limbo for eternity, where the only reason to be alive was to ‘know god, love him, serve him in this world and be happy with him forever in the next’ (as long as you were a practising Catholic!). Happiness was a sinful goal. Every time a priest crossed your doorstep it was a blessing, (even the bastard who abused me - who I should pray for!)
Despite all that, aged thirteen I was thrown into a sordid world I had never imagined existed.
A world of alcoholism, emotional and mental turmoil, self-harming, starving and self destruction; A world of self loathing, guilt and secrecy and lies, believing that I was bad for being raped; A world which led me to a violent and unsuitable marriage, to years of misery and depression, where mercifully the only thing that saved me was my six children. Like Taurus going through the china shop of life.
I had a long hard road to recovery as a single and ill-equipped parent of six but with a determination to make things better for them.
I worked hard to get rid of the distorted, cruel indoctrination of the Catholic Church, and struggled to make sense of the world. Eventually while watching my wonderful children grow and flourish, meeting my husband I saw a glimmer of hope for a future.
Then on this day, 24 years ago, my world was shattered, my heart was broken entirely when my beautiful son Nick was killed. I wanted to die myself, no Mother should ever experience this pain. Because of my distorted Catholic background, I believed it was my fault, my fault for being happy, my fault because I was no good, my fault because I deserved to die and Nick did not.
I have worked hard over the years towards a recovery and sound mental health. One of the last things my son said to me was ‘Mum I am so proud of you’ and I did not deserve it. I have tried hard to become worthy of that pride, my joy always is when I am able to use my experiences to help others, it somehow transforms that shit into manure for growth.
I am not always in good shape, I have ups and downs, still feel insecure and vulnerable often but most of the time I am OK - apart from this day - apart from January 18th when I am again consumed with grief and cannot bear to talk to anyone, where my family tiptoe around me for fear I am about to collapse, which I very well might.
On this day I see the greyness out of the window and remember that phone call. On this day the pain is again so unbearable that I would choose oblivion. My son, I know, is no more dead on this day than any other, but today it is very real again.
Of course the Catholic Church didn’t drive that car, didn’t pour my drinks, or cut my body, it wasn't there when I was screaming in the night with terrors, or scrubbing my genitals with a nail brush until I bled because of feeling dirty. It wasn’t with me when I was feeling lower than a snake’s belly in the grass, unworthy and loathsome. But it certainly put me there!
It was right there in the beginning of it all. It allowed me to feel so bad about myself as a child that I thought I wasn’t worthy of life let alone love, it put a paedophile into my home and allowed me to be abused and raped and disregarded and threw me into a lonely world with no one to help me. It allowed the perpetrator to get away with it, like most others, and it saw me and people like me as collateral damage, in its narcissistic and singular desire to get away with its crimes against humanity.
It continues to abuse and cover up its crimes and it does get away with it. And worse than that, like all narcissists, it doesn’t give a damn.
So ask me today what my feelings are: Being brought up in the Catholic Church – that is the Fate Worse than Death.
By Sue Cox
A personal testimony of child abuse in the Catholic Church by Sue Cox, a founder member of ‘Survivors Voice Europe’
© National Secular Society (January 2012)
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope ordered false Gospels to be written
Vati Leaks - Thursday, April 12, 2012
In 1686, Pope Innocent XI (1676-1689) authorized the publication of a ‘new’ New Testament that proved to be a flagrant instance of popes resolving to force non-historic writings into their own service by audacious corruptions and interpolations. Called, ‘The New Testament of Our Saviour, Jesus Christ’, it was printed in France under the Imprimatur of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, and prefixed with an assurance that it was ‘carefully revised and corrected by Doctors of Divinity with permission from their Superior’. Many passages might be discussed, but the few examples presented here suffice to show the dishonesty of the papal office.
Fooling the people
This Bible contains a fictitious account of the ‘institution of the mass’, and stresses the necessity of ‘annual pilgrimages to Rome to bring alms‘. ‘Elders’ was changed to read ‘priests’; ‘do penance’ replaced ‘repent’, and the words ‘religion’, ‘church‘, ‘Easter’, ‘everlasting fire’, ‘crucifix’, ‘pope’ and ‘trinity’ were added throughout, noting that they do not appear in older Bibles. Jesus Christ is made to say; ‘Do not join yourself in the sacrament of marriage with unbelievers’ and, ‘Ye keep my commandments as I left them to with you by tradition’. To overcome the notion of priesthood celibacy, this passage was created; ‘Give us a woman to serve us with the gospel, and remember us with her goods’. The most flagrant interpolation occurs in 1 Timothy, iv, 1-3: ‘Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some will separate themselves from the true Roman Faith, giving themselves up to spirits of error and to doctrines taught by devils’.
Catholic’s rise up in opposition to the Pope’s Gospel fraud
This Bible came to be called ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ and it caused such a commotion in Protestant countries that when Catholics heard of their Church’s folly, they rose up in unison against it and tried to destroy the entire print-run. In consequence, it is believed that only four copies now exist. ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ supports the evidence that Christianity is the end result of a select group of people in high places within the Church conspiring together to create false and misleading documentation to fool unsuspecting people into believing something that is untrue.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Who could possibly make this up?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 02, 2012
One would hope the three Philadelphia Archdiocesan priests who testified on March 28, 2012 at the trial of Msgr. William Lynn and Fr. James Brennan voluntarily offered their services to the prosecution in the cause of truth and justice and were not forced under threat of sanction to describe the depravity of rectory and church life that permeates the Catholic clerical life. What they described in court was the clerical culture, a culture so depraved that shutting it down immediately should be reviewed by independent agencies. The porn, the stalking of high school boys, the abuse of children inside and outside of rectories and churches, the sadomasochistic and sexually stunted behavior of priests, the alcoholism and drug use; it was all testified to in open court. The black and white code of silence was shattered. The clerical culture was out in the open for the public to see. These stories were not unusual and sadly are the norm in most United States Catholic dioceses.
Does anyone think for one minute that the Philadelphia clerical culture is any different than the culture of any diocesan clergy or religious order anywhere in the United States or the world, for that matter? Should prosecutors throughout the United Stated choose to convene grand juries to investigate the clerical culture in their regions, the same results would occur, and invariably more bishops and their henchmen would be prosecuted. I know because I existed (not lived) in that culture for nearly forty years. I had to seek voluntary laicization to get away from it. I no longer work in or for “that company.”
In 1969, I was placed against my will into the honors’ English class of a serial religious brother pedophile. That so-called religious man abused boys in every school to which he was assigned. His best friend, another religious man, abused my first cousin. Both of us were groomed and then abused. I survived. My cousin killed himself at age 29. I was a Christian Brother at the time of my cousin’s death because I joined that religious order at eighteen years of age and left when I was forty-two, only to join another “sect” of the clerical culture, the priesthood.
As a bright-eyed idealist of eighteen joining a religious order after being named “Outstanding Senior” of my high school class, I thought I was entering a community of men who believed in the Gospel and all that it entailed. I was fooled. The very day I stepped into religious life, I was hit on by my first superior. He told me I was a cold person and needed to be warmed up – by him. He criticized my popularity in high school and all of my God-given talents that led me to be honored by my school at graduation. He told me I would have to get warmed up or else not become a religious brother. That was my introduction to the clerical culture and nearly four decades of trying to survive in that culture commenced.
My novice master used to hug me after each monthly conference and rub himself against me while his face went up and down mine. I can still smell his aftershave. This was the same man who used to take novices to the local bars to drink to excess and exploit his authority. One of those novices killed himself later in life after suffering abuse. The novice master eventually drank himself to death and was found on the floor of his bedroom.
My abuse didn’t stop at the novitiate. A classmate abused me, and when I reported his abuse to what I thought was a trusted superior, the superior abused me. After leaving the religious order and entering a diocesan seminary, one of the seminarians told me that in order to be his friend I would have to be his bitch. He was just one of many seminarians who engaged in heavy drinking, sexual promiscuity, overt aggressive homosexual advances, and financial shenanigans. They were being prepared for the clerical culture and the preparation was elaborate and dysfunctional. No wonder I didn’t fit in.
In my first parish, the pastor pulled me aside one day and told me that I would probably hear about a family whose sons were abused by a former priest of the parish. He then told me that the family was crazy and not to believe them. As it turns out, the priest abuser had had a top job in the diocese at one time and was protected and concealed. The family told the truth about the abuse of not one boy but two. The pastor ignored their pleas for help. I had to get out of that parish so I asked for a transfer.
Little did I know that I was “blackballed” by many pastors for asking out of my first parish after one year. They finally found a parish for me but never told me that I was replacing a priest who had made sexual advances toward a young adult parishioner. It took many months to get rid of the priest because he was best friends with a bishop who was best friends with another bishop who was pastor of the parish. That bishop was in charge of clergy sexual abuse allegations for at least ten years. Bishops protecting bishops and their “boys” was the practice then and remains the practice to this day. It’s part of the clerical culture. It is an insular, all-boy network.
My third assignment took me to a parish where the schools were on the verge of collapse because of mismanagement, drug sales, and theft. The pastor hung around with drug addicts and I was told that illegal drugs were being sold from the rectory. In addition, the pastor used school money to buy himself an automobile. He was eventually removed but has quickly been placed in parish after parish despite allowing various “friends” to live in his rectories. Financial irregularities have surfaced in all of his parishes.
I couldn’t live in the rectory of assignment three because I didn’t speak Spanish and wouldn’t have had an effective sacramental ministry, so I moved into a rectory located in my hometown. It was there that the pastor allowed his best friend to move in. This priest had been removed from his assignment as a pastor because of sexual abuse allegations. When I protested his moving in, the pastor said, “The least we can do is provide safe haven for a brother priest.” When I protested to the number two man in the diocese and told him that an accused pedophile was living in my rectory, he responded about the removed priest, “That poor man, what he’s been through.” He then told me to move out.
I moved into another rectory many miles away from my workplace, and within weeks of my moving in, the nuns from the convent asked to see me one at a time. They complained about their abusive superior who was close to the pastor. When the pastor realized that I was uncovering abuse in the convent, he started to harass me, took away my Mass schedule, and began to nit-pick my “bad” habits, like not putting the Sunday newspaper back in order after reading it. I escaped from that dysfunctional atmosphere in the dead of night.
My final assignment in the inner city schools mentioned earlier came to a screeching halt three days after I testified before a state legislature and called for the resignation of any bishop who had covered up clergy sexual abuse. The bishop ordered me to the chancery and fired me on the spot, except I was ordered to stay in the schools to run graduations and break-in my priest replacement. My replacement was removed after four months on the job for inappropriately touching an elementary school student who had come to our school because he had been abused in his previous Catholic school. Of course, the priest was not given any formal reprimand and he was allowed to stay on as pastor of two parishes.
After being fired, I knew I would never live in another church-sponsored residence. I couldn’t. It meant I would have to rent my own place and hope for some changes. The changes never came and the harassment and retaliation continued, so I sued my bishop. He then placed me on administrative leave, effectively stripping me of my priesthood. One of his top aides who had been involved in his own sex scandal disciplined me for speaking out about clergy sexual abuse. He said I needed to obey the bishop. I told him essentially that I would obey the bishop as soon as the bishop and his clergy stopped covering up sexual abuse and started treating victims with compassion.
If you have concluded after reading this that the clerical culture is highly dysfunctional, you have gotten the message. This is not a culture that needs tweaking or reform. It must be eliminated. The structures, policies, and practices of clericalism that have fostered the serial sexual abuse of hundreds of thousands of children, teenagers, and vulnerable adults and corrupted one of the world’s great religions are still in place and will be for the indefinite future because the guys in charge like the power they have. While the church and priesthood implode, the power brokers battle to keep the structures in place so they can stay in power. And, the black and white code of silence is upheld. Except in Philadelphia and Kansas City, where courageous prosecutors said enough is enough and indicted not just a bishop, priests, and a lay teacher but a corrupt, dysfunctional, arrogant, and sick clerical culture.
Robert M. Hoatson, Ph.D.
Road to Recovery, Inc. (assisting sexual abuse victims)
Founding Member, National Survivor Advocates Coalition
P.O. Box 279
Livingston, NJ 07039
© Voice From the Desert
‘The Black and White Code of Silence Is Broken’
March 30, 2012
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fake Catholic literature … Part 2
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 26, 2012
In pursuance of the cover-up of Christian origins, Vatican hierarchs have demonstrated a record of centuries of unparalleled corruption and criminality, and to hide this fact, the Holy See relentlessly provided itself with a series of concocted books about its past that Major Joseph Wheless termed 'salutary fictions' ('Christian Forgeries', Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930). There are hundreds of such books, and in Part 1 of this series, the fictitious nature of the lineage of popes presented in the Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' was revealed as a confessed compilation of fake narratives authorized by popes with the intention of misleading people about the earlier development of the Christian religion.
Papal schemes to suppress Christian past
In a similar vein, there is yet another contemptuous manipulation of the faithful with a strange Vatican-produced book that again falsely tried to establish a line of popes back to earlier centuries. Called the 'Liberian Catalogue', it appeared in the 16th Century and purported to record a lineage of popes 'from St. Peter to Pope Liberius' (366 CE). This forgery was designed to give credence to the Church's claim of an early foundation, and it sought to push the origins of uniformity back to the early First Century. Forged under the name of Bishop Eusebius, it drew up a list of earlier bishops that alleged to trace a line back to Mark, and so to Peter. However, in the sequence of names, invented predecessors were consciously introduced, and their 'legendary' names were subsequently transformed into a series of monarchical bishops who never lived in history.
A 'sad' priesthood confession
Various attempts were made to substantiate the list of names, but the Vatican confessed that the genealogy attributed to Bishop Eusebius 'had no precise status and could not be deemed trustworthy' ('Annales Ecclesiastici', tome vi, Fol. Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius). Catholic historian, Bishop Louis Dupin (d. c. 1725), added to the deception, saying:
'Sadly, the catalogues of Bishop Eusebius are forgeries or inventions of later times'.
('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Dupin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
By such forged documents does the Vatican claim 'apostolic succession', and clerical insiders know the assertion is false. Investigation of Church records shows that its claim to a continuous ministerial succession from 'apostles' of the Gospel Jesus Christ to Pope Benedict XVI today is fictitious because there were no apostles and no Jesus Christ until Constantine created the concept after the closing of the Council of Nicaea in the Fourth Century. The Church frankly admits that, with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion, 'the whole [Gospel] story of apostles is fictitious' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, p. 2987), adding that 'the number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', i, p. 264). Those 'tribes' were personifications of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and an excellent description of Jacob's sons portrayed in the terms of the Zodiac is found in the Book of Genesis (Gen. 49).
More papal shame … Pope preserves fictions
Later, Pope Benedict XIII (d. 1730), to preserve acknowledged forgeries in the Gospels and other Christian writings, issued these orders, not only to the Vatican publishing house, but to all Christian publishers:
'The editorial corruptions of antiquity are forbidden to be excluded from the records, by order of the Roman Inquisition'.
('Liberty', Bishop Jeremy Taylor, Vol., ii, p. 22, Heber's Ed., 1822; also, 'Delineation of Roman Catholicism', Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D.,1844; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)
Thus, fake narratives were knowingly published by Catholic publishing houses established by popes and passed on to unsuspecting future generations who have been deceived by these fraudulent 'pseudo' writings composed by the Church itself.
More ecclesiastical forgeries
Thus, confessed forgery and fraud taint to the core the 'unauthentic' record of Christian 'histories', and reveal that the 'successors' of 'Pope St. Peter' are papal fakeries, but there is more deceptions to be addressed. For centuries, Christians were assured that the 'Apostles' Creed' was composed by 'apostles' mentioned in the Gospels, but in reality it was manufactured by unknown authors some seven or eight centuries after the supposed time of 'apostles'. It was then restructured in the 15th and 16th Centuries, and is to be added to the patristic list of falsely presented and worthless Vatican documents. Of the 'Apostles' Creed', and after a decade of research into its origins, a pious but disappointed Catholic author, Joseph Berington lamented:
'It is not known who wrote it or when it was written, but almost every article of the 'Apostles' Creed' has been vitiated by the additions or perversions of the papal hierarchy'.
('The Grounds of the Catholic Doctrine', Joseph Berington, 1687)
Such is the nature of Christian writings, and after centuries of Vatican assertions that the apostles of the Gospel Jesus Christ penned the 'Apostles' Creed', the Church itself has known for more than three centuries that it is just another priesthood forgery.
The 'acceptance' of Christianity rests solely on papal forgeries
The same can be said about the celebrated 'Athanasian Creed of the Church', attributed to St. Athanasius (d. c. 373 CE) and so promoted by the Church 'until the seventeenth century' ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol. ii, p. 34) when it was revealed to be another ecclesiastical forgery of no 'importance. The 'Athanasian Creed' is a fabricated ancient crudity of about forty verses in two sections, and Gennadius, patriarch of Constantinople (d. c. 471), was so amazed by this extraordinary composition that he pronounced it 'the work of a drunken man' ('Petav. Dogmat., Theologica', tom. ii, 1, vii, c. 8, p. 687; Gibbon, p. 598). That applies to all Christian literature, including the Gospels and every book of the New Testament.
Doubtful New Testament writings
There is yet another document that the Vatican presents as something that it is not and it is called the 'Apostolic Constitutions'. Christians were told up until modern times that it was the 'Ordinances of the Holy Apostles', but the Vatican knew it was composed centuries after the time it says 'apostles' lived, and its applied title is another example of similar dishonest endeavours designed to give authority to un-authoritive literature by forging names to them. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' is a collection of ecclesiastical documents outlining prayer formularies and pastoral practice and includes the 'Apostolic Canons' that list a series of writings to be accepted in both Old and New Testaments as official to the Catholic Church. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' provides conflicting information about canonical Christian literature, and exposes the fluctuations and variations in the New Testament writings and how indifferent were the stories making-up Christian belief. Conflictingly, the New Testament canon of today omits ten books certified in the 'Apostolic Constitutions', those being, James, First and Second of Peter, First, Second and Third of John, the Second and Third of John, Jude, and Revelation (They are the 10 (of 27) New Testament books that the Vatican admits are 'questionable'; 'Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., iii, p. 274).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The storm caused by 'Vatileaks'
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 19, 2012
The team at Vatileaks is pleased to report that the numbers of people logging on to www.vatileaks.com in early March 2012 increased by several thousand and set a new daily traffic record for our site. This came about after the Italian media published damning information from documents leaked by Vatican insiders and we are delighted to say that we were one of several groups involved in leaking some documents. As the records now show, the information released caused a scandal of unprecedented proportions in the hallowed walls of the Vatican and caused Pope Benedict XVI to order a ‘high-level commission’ to shed light on the affair (Vatican newspaper). Our particular information comes from a small body of Vatican ecclesiastics called ‘The Disciples of Truth’ who, over the last three years, have been in regular contact with this author and have provided many revelations that appear on this site and in upcoming books. This group was established early in the papacy of John Paul II due to concerns about the workings of the Holy See which they say is greatly affecting the future of the Church. They could no longer hold their silence, so they systematically release secrets to particular outsiders to expose the unsavory ethics of Vatican hierarchs.
The mystery of the missing Vatican teenager
Of particular interest in this whole ‘Vatileaks’ affair was the leaked note written by the director of the Vatican Press Office, Fr. Federico Lombardi addressed to the Papal Apartments regarding Emanuela Orlandi, the 15-year-old daughter of a Vatican employee who mysteriously went missing on June 22nd, 1983 during the papacy of Pope John Paul II. Over the years, her disappearance has given rise to many strange claims, and theories abound as to who was responsible. After a while, a series of bizarre events unfolded, and the riddle of Emanuela developed into an international intrigue that turned into one of the darkest cases in Italian history. It involved a spectacular cast of characters including Pope John Paul II and many of the Vatican hierarchy including Bishop Paul Marcinkus (then president of the IOR (the Vatican Bank); Rome’s most powerful mafia clan at the time, the ‘Magliana Gang’; the CIA; the Banco Ambrosiano; secret services of different States, including the SISDE and SISMI; the United States embassy in Rome; the Soviet KGB; Bulgarian agents; the Sicilian mafia, and the Turkish gunman, Mehmet Ali Ağca, Pope John Paul II’s would-be assassin who, in 1979 accused the Pope of being ‘the Commander of the Crusades’ against Islam.
A subject that Vatican hierarchs are reluctant to discuss
The Orlandi case has been surrounded by unconfirmed rumors of a high-level pedophile ring in the Vatican and a code of silence, supported when the Holy See denied and obstructed every request to provide assistance to the Italian court’s investigation into Emanuela’s disappearance. The Vatican deliberately disseminated false information in order to conceal the truth about the disappearance of Emanuela Orlandi and documentation now in Vatileaks possession reveals a series of disturbing events under John Paul II’s papacy that will shock the Catholic world when released.
The tomb of the gangster in a Catholic basilica in Rome
The unsolved Emanuela Orlandi case is disturbing, and Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’ establishes whether or not her disappearance had anything in common with other Vatican enigmas associated with the pontificate of John Paul II. In this sordid affair, various groups and peoples were caught up in an interlacement of Vatican intrigue that has not yet been fully extricated, and none of the theories reveal the truth about Emanuela’s disappearance. Vatileaks intends to release new data about this enduring mystery, and it relates to documentation associated with a crypt in St. Apollinaris where Banda Magliana boss, Enrico De Pedis is buried. It also involves a Mercedes with a Vatican license plate driven by a priest, and the results of meetings amongst cardinals within the Vicariate of Rome.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Nun faces 87 charges of sex abuse
Vati Leaks - Friday, March 16, 2012
A judge has ordered a special sitting of the Circuit Court to hear a case against a nun facing 87 charges relating to the alleged sex abuse of primary school girls, writes Greg Harkin.
The woman appeared at Sligo Circuit Court yesterday in what is thought to be the first case of its kind in the State. Publication of her name has been banned.
Judge Rory McCabe listed the case for mention again on May 22.
Several of the nun’s alleged victims were in court for yesterday’s brief hearing.
They heard the barrister for the accused woman complain about the delay in the trial and that her client had been initially charged in January 2010.
However, barrister Dara Foynes, for the DPP, said a ‘voluminous’ number of files had only been given to prosecution solicitor Hugh Sheridan last week after the case was transferred from another county.
Irish Independent
March 07 2012
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Explosive allegations in secret Catholic files
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 12, 2012
A sordid priesthood sex scandal is currently unfolding in the Archdiocese of Philadelphia as the trial of the first Roman Catholic official in the United States charged with the cover-up of child sexual abuse gets under way. Monsignor William Lynn, 60, is charged with endangering children by transferring accused sexually abusive paedophile priests to unsuspecting new parishes during the 1990s, vastly expanding the number of children who were subsequently raped. In this landmark criminal case, Lynn faces charges of conspiracy and felony child endangerment, and he is also charged with being part of a broader plot to systematically protect molester priests in the Roman Catholic archdiocese.
And then it happened …
In February, 2012, and during the selection of the jury, the ‘Philadelphia Inquirer’ revealed explosive new evidence of decades of high level cover-ups of priest child sexual abuse in the Philadelphia archdiocese. That bombshell was the discovery of a 1994 memo that referred to instructions allegedly issued by Cardinal Anthony J. Bevilacqua to shred a list of names of 35 Philadelphia-area purportedly abusive priests. It had been hidden for years in a locked archdiocesan safe and a locksmith was employed to open the safe and retrieve the document. Cardinal Bevilacqua’s instructions were reportedly effected with the support of Bishops Cullen and Cistone, who to date, like Pope Benedict XVI, have not publicly commented on the contents of the document. Philadelphia prosecutors wrote in a response filed in the court that the discovery of the memo was ‘unexpected and shocking’, and was in ‘fact the equivalent of a smoking gun for the prosecution case against Lynn’.
They can’t shred the truth
Cardinal Bevilacqua died on January 31st, 2012 aged 88, one day after the judge ruled him competent to testify in Monsignor Lynn’s trial, leaving behind this unanswered question; ‘Who ordered him to destroy the files?’ Was it Pope John Paul II, or then-Cardinal Ratzinger, who at the time (1994) was head of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF) that supposedly investigated child sex abuse by Catholic priests? Nobody in the Vatican had more knowledge of the ruthlessness and extent of these criminal acts than Cardinal Ratzinger, and later, in 2011, as Pope Benedict XVI, the ‘Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests’ (SNAP), took unprecedented legal action against him in the International Criminal Court in The Hague for crimes against humanity.
‘The Catholic Church’s Secret Sex-Crime Files’ (by Sabrina Rubin Erdely)
Monsignor Lynn’s trial is expected to last four months, and the team at Vatileaks will keep you informed on its progress and the potential Philadelphia implosion that will have implications right into the Papal Palace in Vatican City. Also, we shall soon be posting a stunning article written by top international investigative journalist, Sabrina Rubin Erdely and her extraordinary account of the Philadelphia Archdiocese’s secret abuse files. After months of research, Ms. Erdely graphically reveals the existence of a high-level conspiracy in the Archdiocese to cover-up decades of child sex abuse by Catholic priests and how Vatican hierarchs knowingly transferred accused priests to unsuspecting parishes where additional child victims were subsequently brutalized. Ms. Erdely’s assessment is a well-researched account of one of the most damaging scandals to hit the US Catholic Church in its history, and her article is compelling reading.
Conclusion
People who think that the Catholic priesthood is a pious, saintly body of people virtuously professing the word of God will be horrified with Ms. Erdely’s graphic depiction of what priests really do to children and the amount of callous sex crimes that career paedophiles commit. Watch out for this story on Vatileaks soon!!!
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Wild women Jesuits
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, March 07, 2012
During the 16th Century, a body of women under the leadership of noblewoman, Dame Isabelle Rosello established a grouping called, the ‘Female Jesuitical Institution’. Sometime in 1545, they sought permission from Pope Paul III (1534-1549) to take the vows of the Society and form a female branch. He agreed, and because of their public accusations of homosexuality amongst the highest members of the Jesuit Order, including St. Ignatius of Loyola (1492-1556) and St. Francis Borgia (1510-1572), chaos quickly developed as the general populous turned against the male leaders. They were heckled and spat upon in the streets, and stones were thrown at them. In an attempt to overcome the pandemonium, St. Ignatius demanded that the Pope dispense Isabelle from her vows and issue a bull forbidding forever entrance of women into the Order.
The banned Jesuit book
The general populous said of the women Jesuits; ‘They were more meddling than devoted; they went from place to place, bustling with gossip and causing confusion and scandal throughout the Catholic society … they wanted to take control of the Society and oust the debauched ones’ (Dreadful Jesuits Secrets, Father Pietro Santigo, Spain, 1692; a banned-anti-Jesuit book). The women Jesuits continued to develop and were still in existence more than a hundred years later when Pope Urban VIII (1623-44), after vainly endeavouring to impose upon them some form of discipline, abolished their institution with a papal brief signed on the 21st May, 1631. However, after his death they revived themselves as the ‘Sisters of the Holy Heart’, and today much of the history of their organization has been suppressed.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fake Catholic literature (Part 1)
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 28, 2012
It is rightly said that history is written by the victors, and that is the case with the Church of Rome. How they did it is one of the great untold stories of all time, and few people today know how freely it is acknowledged in Church circles that popular Catholic versions of the history of Christianity are composed entirely of forgeries.
Popes wrote a new Christian history
From around the time of Pope Leo X (d. 1521) until more modern times, popes employed internal academic priestly writers to expound untrue Church claims adding academic respectability to false concepts:
'The Pontiff employed interested or mercenary writers to advocate his claims … he transformed many points of divinity so as to satisfy his thirst for power, reputation, and gain'.
('Book of the Roman Catholic Church', Dr. and Bishop Charles Butler, 8 Vols. 1825, p. 664)
This was just one of many papal schemes used to suppress the truth of Christian origins.
Ancient Church records 'corrected'
It is a little-known fact that in 1562, Pius IV (1559-1565, Giovanni Angelo de' Medici) established a special Vatican censoring department called the 'Index Expurgatorius' ('Expurgatory Index'), its purpose being to prohibit publication of 'erroneous passages of the early Church fathers'¹ that carried statements opposing modern-day doctrine. When Vatican archivists came across 'genuine copies of the Fathers, they expunged them according to the 'Expurgatory Index' (ibid), and that confession provides researchers with 'grave doubts about the value of all patristic writings released by the Vatican to the public' ('The Propaganda Press of Rome', Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgravia Square, London, 1942)
(¹'Index Expurgatorius Vaticanus', Edited by R. Gibbings, B.A., Dublin, 1837; For a full and accurate account of the 'Indices', both 'Expurgatory' and 'Prohibitory' the reader is referred to Rev. Mr. Mendham's work, 'The Literary Policy of the Church of Rome', Second Ed., 1840; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)
The Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' entirely fictitious
Some two decades after the establishment of the 'Index Expurgatorius', Pope Sixtus V (1585-1590) then created an internal Vatican publishing division and retrospectively created a literary past for the Christian religion by producing of a series of unashamedly fictitious books. As a result, a series of illusory books were written to defend and support untrue allegations about Christianity's past:
'Several of these fake books are frequently cited and applied to the defence of Christianity by the Church as true and genuine pieces'.
('A Dictionary of Universal Knowledge for the People', Lippincott and Co. 1877; also, Diderot's 'Encyclopèdie', 1759; also, 'The Propaganda Press of Rome', Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgrave Square, London, 1942)
During the 16th and 17th Centuries, the Vatican flooded the world with false books about its supposed 'popes', the most blatant example being the famous, or infamous but 'official' 'Book of the Popes' ('Liber Pontificalis'). Like the 'Liberian Catalogue' discussed in Part 2 of this series, this tome is notorious for its fictitious accounts of early and mythical 'successors' of an un-historic 'Pope St. Peter'. This papal fabrication provides a collection of glowing diatribes describing pontificates of docile and devout popes, most of who never existed, and has about it the spurious air of ingenuousness that so often amuses the non-Christian reader.
Invented 'popes'
The 'Book of the Popes' makes martyrs of thirteen 'popes' of the Third and Fourth Centuries who never existed, for it is known that their names were created in later times and retrospectively inserted into Catholic chronicles to create an illusion of an unbroken succession of popes back to the First Century. Here we see another example of the Vatican forging its own credentials, supported by the fact that all popes down to the year 530, with the benefit of hindsight, were honored as 'saints'. This pretence gave the 'pseudo popes' an elevated Christian status, a kudos, and it concealed their fake nature. The evidence is confessed to by the Church itself:
'The Vatican has now confessed that the 'saintly' distinctions are 'without foundation'.
('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 32)
That is knows they were retrospectively applied to invented people by later Catholic authors fabricating a false history for Christianity. Starting from 530 onward, the authors then did away with the prefix 'St', and it became rare, and eventually disappeared.
The Vatican's frank confession
This additional admission of the deceitfulness of the 'Book of the Popes' is found in the 'Catholic Encyclopedia':
In most of its manuscript copies there is found at the beginning a spurious correspondence between Pope Damasus and St. Jerome. These letters were considered genuine in the Middle Ages. Duchesne [papal historian, d. 1922] has proved exhaustively and convincingly that the first series of biographies, from St. Peter to Felix III (IV, d. 530) were compiled at the latest under Felix's successor, Boniface II (530-532). The compilers of the 'Liber Pontificalis' ['Book of the Popes'] utilized also some historical writings, a number of apocryphal fragments [e.g. the 'Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions'], the 'Constitutum Sylvestri', the spurious Acts of the alleged 'Synod of the 275 Bishops under Sylvester', etc., and the fifth century 'Roman Acts of Martyrs'. Finally, the compilers distributed arbitrarily along their list of popes a number of papal decrees taken from unauthentic sources, they likewise attributed to earlier popes liturgical and disciplinary regulations of the sixth century. The authors were Roman ecclesiastics, and some were attached to the Roman Court … in the 'Liber Pontificalis' it is recorded that popes issued decrees that were lost, or mislaid, or perhaps never existed at all. Later popes seized the opportunity to supply a false pontifical letter suitable for the occasion, attributing it to the pope whose name was mentioned in the 'Liber Pontificalis'.
('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225, passim; also, 'Annales Ecclesiastici', Folio xi, Antwerp, 1597, Baronius; ('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Du Pin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
The falsity of the 'Book of the Popes' is thereby shown, and the intentional presentation of a fictitious papal lineage is revealed. The summations of popes are decorated with the official halo of sanctity but a hagiographic scholar and a member of the Bollandists, Father Hippolyte Delehaye (1859-1941), a leading Catholic investigator of this kind of Vatican literature, frankly admitted:
There is no evidence whatever that the papal genealogies [in the 'Book of the Popes'] are based upon earlier sources'.
('The Legends of the Saints', Father H. Delehaye, Fordham University Press, 1962)
The Vatican again admitted that its papal biographies in the 'Book of the Popes' are not a candid digest of men of considerable erudition, but are untruthful fabrications:
'Historical criticism has for a long time dealt with this ancient text in an exhaustive way … especially in recent decades … and established it historically untenable'.
('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225)
Thus, the Holy See confessed that its 'Book of the Popes' is a phony record, compiled in the typically fraudulent manner of all Christian literature.
Fine-tuning the records
In 1947, and to the amazement of Catholics worldwide, Pope Pius XII announced that he had deleted six 'popes' from the Vatican's 'official' list because 'a mistake had been made for they never existed' (New York Times; also Philadelphia Inquirer, Jan. 19th, 1947). He also authorized the falsification of the dating of 74 popes, and removed the 'sainthood' of four others. In reality, the Vatican amended its fabricated list of popes, and fine-tuned for itself a false papal inventory back to the First Century. These 'popes' were vested with an aureole of sanctity so, in the eyes of believers, the miraculous 'holiness' of the 'early popes' is safe, overlooking Vatican confessions that it knows nothing about them except what is written in the 'official panegyric' that the Holy See invented for itself.
The 'Book of the Popes' is a bizarre Catholic publication that is so deceptive, sophistical, doctrinal and prejudiced that in the interests of revealing historical facts, it is not worthy of reference in any serious work, yet Christian dictionaries, particularly the 'Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church' constantly expand upon its fictions and reference the forged book as if its entries were historically true. Here we see another example of false information making its way into Christian encyclopedias and dictionaries and used today with great profit to blatantly fool people into believing something about Christianity's past that is untrue.
To be continued …
Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Christ Scandal
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, February 22, 2012
Overview of The Christ Scandal
2000 years of suppressed Church history now revealed in one book
Bushby's uncensored and revelatory new book is now available
PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED
A book 25 years in the making
The most sensational exposure of Christianity ever published
This fact-filled book challenges centuries of Church portrayals and is conceptually, unparalleled in the history of book publishing. With hundreds of Entries in A-Z format, it can be read from beginning to end like any book, or opened at random by a browser to read just one or two Entries. Each topic is a short story in itself, some being just one or two lines in length, others extending into many pages. Each subject is given a descriptive title or definition, sometimes in itself revealing a particular knowledge. Some Entries were particularly difficult to condense, none more so than the Bible Banned for 1230 years. The chief problem in this story was what to include or exclude from the vast array of material available, on its own being more than enough to write an entire book.
The Christ Scandal is original, uncensored, interesting, and easy to read. In one concise tome it brings together new and primary information that opposes everything the Church says about its origins, and reveals why vital knowledge about Jesus Christ, the clergy, and the Bible was suppressed. It also reveals that the priesthood wrote its own references, and also, answers two important questions: ‘What was the Church trying to hide by rewriting historical records’ (See Entry, Editing historic records); and, what is meant to be understood by the confession of the ‘invention of the cross’ in the Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (See Entry, Cross of Christ invented)
This book draws its information from certified Church reference sources, including official Catholic Encyclopedias and numerous Christian Dictionaries, and is without competition in the world of publishing.
Provocative ... challenging ... controversial ... uncensored
Sensational disclosures published in this book include:
... and a quality production that will withstand the test of time:
Free pages from The Christ Scandal
These two sections of sample pages can be viewed on screen, downloaded to file, or printed.
CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O (3698 KB)
CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O (3698 KB)
Coded information in The Christ Scandal
Built into this tome are two simple coded ciphers that reveal special knowledge for those readers whose eyes and minds are open to see them. One divulges the True Divine Name of God, that great secret word of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery Schools; the other provides never-before published First Century dating information that puts privileged knowledge into the hands of those who find it.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Pope's Fatima fraud
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 21, 2012
The extraordinary events that took place outside Fatima in 1917 are well recorded but the Vatican's deception that followed has not received the publicity that it deserves. The episode centred around three illiterate shepherd children, Jacinta Martos (7), his sister, Francesco Martos (9), and their cousin, Lucia Dos Santos (10), and to this day their supernatural encounters remain an unexplained enigma that stubbornly resists any conventional explanation.
Amazing scenes
The children received a total of six visitations from an 'entity' they described as 'twelve or thirteen years of age … lovely, shining like the sun' that came from the sky in a 'globe of light' and spoke to them in a series of unusual discourses. Reverend General Vicar of Leiria, one of the eyewitnesses, added that the lady arrived in an 'aero-plane of light, an immense globe, flying westwards, at moderate speed. It radiated a very bright light'. Other witnesses described a fair-headed young lady 'more beautiful than any woman they had ever seen' who stepped from the landed globe through an oval door, into which, several minutes later she re-entered and silently flew away, disappearing in the direction of the sun.
Pope Pius XII feigns a 'miracle'
With the Fatima episode, we again witness the dishonesty of the papacy and its efforts to promote its dogma by purposely fooling people with blatant deceptions. A little more than two decades after the bizarre encounters near Fatima, Eugenio Mary Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli assumed the office of pope (1939-58) under the name of Pius XII. He was a 'master of propaganda' ('The Popes', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, 1964, p. 468) and used his cunning and imaginative twisting of the facts to revive the Fatima phenomenon for the advantage of the Holy Mother Church. He publicly claimed that Virgin Mary appeared to him in a vision and secretly told him that she would provide him with a supernatural replay of the earlier Fatima 'miracle of the sun' while he was alone in the Vatican gardens ('Osservatore Romano', the Vatican's official newspaper). Pius XII's false allegation was a cause for mirth to many, and a great embarrassment for Catholics, particularly in Protestant countries, and Catholics themselves were skeptical of the Pope's claims. The city of Rome shook with cynical laughter when Pius XII's spoke of his 'vision' and the secret 'replay', but oblivious to the shame, he 'captured' the miracle and called the 'entity', 'Virgin Mary … Our Lady of Fatima'.
Pope ordered publication of stolen photos
In March 1952, Pius XII ordered the editor of the Vatican's official newspaper, 'Osservatore Romano', to publish two photographs that he certified were of 'rigorously authentic origin' ('Catholic Imperialism and World Freedom', Avro Manhattan, Watts and Co., London, 1952, p. 54). They purported to show the sun on the horizon at Fatima at noon on October 13, 1917, but the pictures were knowingly falsely presented by Pius XII for they were taken not in 1917 at noon at Fatima, but at sunset at Batalha in 1921, some twenty-five kilometres from Fatima. The photos were originally taken by Antonio Mendoca, an amateur photographer who later revealed the fraud to the media. His brother, Dr. Joao de Mendoca, a member of the reception committee at the Shrine of Fatima, stole the photos from Antonio's album and gave them to the Cardinal Papal Legate at Fatima late in October 1951. In February, 1952, Pope Pius XII, Cardinal Tedeschini, and other members of the Holy See held a meeting to discuss what advantage could be made of the photos, and a decision was made that the Vatican officially provide a seal of authenticity to the Fatima miracle to further entrap believers¹.
¹ (Cardinal Tedeschini, 23.10.1951, Fatima, Portugal; for further details see the 'Osservatore Romano', sundry numbers, second week of March, 1952; Also, Time magazine, 17.3.1952; also, 'The Voice of Fatima', March, 1952)
The conspiracy of the Holy See
Within a few days of the stolen photographs appearing in 'Osservatore Romano', they were reprinted in newspapers and magazines around the globe, thus convincing a new generation of Catholics of the 'proof' of the Virgin Mary's appearances at Fatima in 1917. However, public scorn and ridicule was heaped upon the Vatican when later international disclosures revealed that the pictures were knowingly 'falsely presented' by Pope Pius XII (See the Catholic weekly, 'Universe', 14.3.1952).
The Pope's second deception
The Vatican then added another deception to its story, publicly stating that 70,000 people witnessed the 'Virgin Mary' at the last of the six sightings at Fatima. Official police documents of the day, however recorded that the crowd was 'near to five thousand', nowhere near the Vatican's grandiose figure. Moreover, eyewitness reports of the events conflicted with later Vatican accounts of the same events, and the claim by Catholic authorities that the supernatural encounters were of a religious nature specifically associated with Catholicism was another untruth.
The forged versions of the Fatima secret
The one-page Fatima message was hand-written by Lucia Dos Santos' mother from what her daughter told her of the conversations, and it was subsequently delivered to the Church and stored in the office of the bishop of Leiria-Fatima. It was later couriered to the Vatican amidst great fanfare and then a number of elaborate forged versions of particularly the 'third secret' started to appear under mysterious circumstances in 'diplomatic circles' in Rome. Some were 50-pages in size and they piously defended the Christian faith and spoke glowingly of the Pope and the Church, but the Italian media quickly revealed them as unashamed Vatican forgeries printed on the Holy See's own printing presses by the Church of Rome's division of propaganda ('Propaganda Fide').
The 'secret beyond the secret'
Pope John XXIII (1958-1963) succeeded Pius XII and, nearing the 1960 date of the requested public disclosure of the Fatima message, deep interest from all parts of the world developed. It was rumoured that late in 1959 Pope John XXIII and a cardinal opened and read the message and both men were so shocked that neither was able to speak. The Pope decided not to disclose the contents of the communication, purportedly saying;
'It was the secret beyond the secret that was not to be revealed'.
John XXIII, being the matter-of-fact man that he was, and fully realizing the implications if the Fatima fraud was exposed, then ordered Vatican hierarchs to immediately stop 'la pulcinellada', a Venetian slang word meaning leg-pulling or burlesque.
Three important things to know about Virgin Mary and the Fatima secret
1. Pope John XXIII's 'secret beyond the secret' was this: The 'entity' with which the three children sojourned never said or implied that she was the Gospel Virgin Mary (Lucia's own words, 1931). That was a Vatican concoction.
2. Secondly, none of the Christian Gospels in their earliest form recorded the existence of a woman called Mary and a virgin birth:
'The remark has long ago and often been made that, like Paul, even the earliest Gospels knew nothing of the miraculous birth of our Saviour'.
('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, 3344)
That is because there wasn't one.
3. Thirdly, the Vatican frankly admitted that Virgin Mary was politically created at the third Council at Ephesus in 431 CE when Bishop Cyril of Alexandria (d. 444 CE) embraced the cause of the highly-esteemed Egyptian goddess, Isis and anthropomorphized her into Mary, who then became a 'new' mother-of-God for the developing Christian religion. It was shortly after that council that Church scribes wrote and then inserted forty-eight fictitious passages into a new opening of the Gospel of Matthew. Thus, the virgin birth story entered the Gospels with more than 1200 false words that were made up basically of existential theology current at that time.
It was not 'Virgin Mary' at Fatima
The Vatican again confirmed the fabricated nature of the Gospel Virgin Mary saying that New Testament passages narrating a miraculous birth 'were later additions to the original body of the apostolic catechesis' ('New Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 693) and 'derived from extraneous sources' (Ibid, 'Emmanuel'). In other words, the 'virgin birth' narratives in today's Gospels are priesthood forgeries, and there never was a 'Virgin Mary' who could have appeared at Fatima.
Conclusion
The unashamed deception of Pope Pius XII was never rebuked by later popes, but, rather, was industriously stimulated by them for the rich revenues that the results of the Fatima deception produced. The Vatican has never released the real 'third secret of Fatima' and never will. However, for those who wish to know what the Holy See is concealing from the public, the revelation of the 'Third Secret of Fatima' is published in a book by Tony Bushby called 'The Christ Scandal' available at www.tonybushby.com Notwithstanding the scandal and shock of discovering that the Catholic priesthood is a well-organized international paedophile ring supported by popes, cardinals and bishops, the Vatican today carries on quietly with its Fatima deception and that begs the question; 'What kind of values are really at the core of the Christian religion?'
Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican sex crimes summit revelations
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 14, 2012
The Vatican's unprecedented four-day sex crimes symposium ended in Rome last week with high-ranking churchmen revealing the staggering extent of child abuse by priests working in the largest religious organization in the world. With more than 100 cardinals, bishops, other churchmen, religious and some laypersons in attendance, Pope Benedict XVI, who has faced thousands of sex abuse scandals in Europe and the United States since becoming pontiff, did not participate in the proceedings convened not far from the Vatican itself. The symposium was organized by Rome's Jesuit-run Pontifical Gregorian University and co-sponsored by several Vatican departments including the Evangelization of Peoples that chooses bishops. As unbelievable as it is, the core of the symposium's function was to address the mushrooming crisis of sex crimes committed by agents of the Vatican upon young members of the Catholic Church that were covered up by those ranking highest in the Holy See, including Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI.
Covert Vatican dealings
The defining address was given by Cardinal William Levada, prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF), originally the Office of the Inquisition and the department currently responsible for collecting and examining evidence of child sex crimes from Catholic dioceses around the world. Cardinal Levada, who covered up criminal reports of child rape and sexual assault when he served as archbishop of San Francisco, California and Portland, Oregon ('Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests', SNAP, www.snapnetwork.org), revealed that in the last decade, and under the directorships of Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI, the Holy See's Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith dealt secretly with more than 4,000 cases of sexual abuse of minors by Catholic bishops and priests. That figure is in excess of one new priestly rape case every day of the week for ten consecutive years, and that task required the full-time involvement of 38 Vatican staff members. That figure is barely the tip of the iceberg as far as rape and molestation of children in the Church of Rome is concerned, confirmed by the USA's main victim's advocacy group, 'Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests' (SNAP). Their detailed research estimated that the true number of paedophiles employed by the Vatican world-wide is '20,000 priests' (SNAP, September, 2011; www.snapnetwork.org).
Chilling new figures
The figures admitted to the attending delegates were stunning. Two American experts, Michael Bemi, President of the National Catholic Risk Retention Group, Inc., and Pat Neal, Director of VIRTUS Programs and Services, told the gathering that in recent times there may have been as many as 100,000 child victims in the United States alone, almost ten times the estimate recently given by US bishops. If the USA figures are extrapolated worldwide, one can conservatively estimate that in excess of 300,000 children have been sexually molested by Catholic clerics, and that illustrates a reality which can only be described as horrendous.
'Mafia-like' tactics exposed
The Vatican's prosecutor on sex abuse cases, Maltese Monsignor Charles Scicluna told participants in the summit that while the Vatican has canonical laws to punish priesthood abusers, the existence of those laws wasn't enough to be effective. He made a stunning reference to the 'deadly culture of silence, or omerta' that has pervaded the Catholic Church's reaction to the sex abuse crisis. 'Omerta' is the Italian word for the Mafia's 'code of silence', and rarely, if ever, has it been used by a Vatican official to describe the actions of the Holy Mother Church. Monsignor Scicluna, who works at the side of Pope Benedict XVI in dealing with the sexual abuse of minors by priests, called for stricter accountability for bishops who suppressed child abuse crimes and admitted that 1,000 cases had been reported to him in just the past two years. 'It is not acceptable that when there are set standards, people do not follow the set standards', he added.
Hierarchs still seeking 'forgiveness'
Professor Eugene Cullen Kennedy, emeritus professor of psychology at Loyola University in Chicago, in his learned article about last week's Rome symposium entitled, 'Does the hierarchy's getting together mean it's falling apart?' made this comment:
'There is something immensely poignant about these administrators coming together back at square one, still fighting a rear-guard action about a problem whose dimensions have been explained to them on many occasions'.
('National Catholic Reporter', February 9th, 2012, article by Eugene Cullen Kennedy; 'Does the hierarchy's getting together mean it's falling apart?')
It is a remarkable fact that Cardinal Levada was fully briefed on the magnitude of the crisis in a graphically detailed report presented to him in 1985 by Fr. Thomas Doyle, a Vatican canon lawyer and devoted defender of victims of clergy sex abuse. Fr. Doyle informed the Vatican in writing of a major clerical sex abuse problem that he predicted would cost the Church of Rome 'a billion dollars a year' if the hierarchs failed to respond (National Catholic Reporter). Some two and half decades ago Levada, Pope John Paul II, Archbishop Pio Laghi, Cardinal Silvio Oddi, and Cardinal John Krol [of Philadelphia] were all fully briefed, verbally and in writing on the enormity of sexual assault reports facing the Church of Rome. Of last week's symposium, Professor Kennedy added this comment: 'The assembled hierarchs, like sinners coming down at a Billy Graham crusade to be saved, attended a service at which 'we implore', in the words of Canadian Cardinal Marc Oullet, 'forgiveness for those who have abused in various ways'. Jail sentences would be far more appropriate.
Bishops still not accountable
Victims' groups dismissed the conference as nothing more than a PR stunt that added thousands more meaningless words to the tens of thousands of insincere statements already uttered by Catholic leaders around the world:
'It was an affront to the thousands of victim/survivors and their families from around the world that the Vatican insisted on turning a conference supposedly centred on child protection into a publicity stunt. The same Church officials who hosted this 'conference' are the same clerics who conspired, enabled, and covered up child sex crimes for decades, and left countless victims in their wake. It is unconscionable that these same individuals would purport to instruct others, even bishops, on how to protect children … the conference was notable for those who did not attend; there were no law enforcement officials, no victim's advocacy organizations, no human rights organizations, and no mental health professionals not affiliated with the Church'.
(SNAP Wisconsin, February, 2012; www.snapnetwork.org)
Many victims were concerned that the Holy See had done nothing, and will do nothing, to punish bishops for their high-level involvement in the cover-ups of crimes committed in their dioceses. One spokesperson said, 'The Church's words and its actions do not go together; bishops are still not accountable and still do not have to report abuse to the police, nor have they been made subject to independent oversight'.
What Pope Benedict XVI didn't say
As a prelude to the conference, Pope Benedict XVI sent a message asking the attending bishops to respond to the clerical sex abuse crisis in a 'Christ-like' manner as part of a 'profound renewal' of the Church of Rome, not mentioning the fact that the Vatican has never brought forth any physical evidence for the existence of a Gospel personality called Jesus Christ.
The 'crisis is far from over' (Cardinal Reinhart Marx)
The final act of the symposium was the announcement of a new internet-based 'Centre for Child Protection', designed to educate priests, deacons, and other church personnel, and 'promote a culture of vigilance in Catholic environments' (Deacon Hubert Liebhardt, educational scientist). Cardinal Reinhart Marx of Munich said one thing seemed clear to him as a result of his experience with paedophile priests in Germany and that was highlighted by the revelations at the symposium: 'The work of dealing with the abuse crisis is far from over', he said.
Startling breaking news
To confirm Cardinal Marx's opinion on just the day after the Rome symposium ended, spectacular news was released in the USA by attorney Jeffrey Anderson who revealed that 8,000 children were sexually abused by around 100 previously unnamed priests and other offenders in the Milwaukee Catholic Diocese. Anderson spoke of files that he obtained presently under seal that relate to the Vatican's involvement, adding that they paint an 'ugly picture' of the Vatican's role in an alleged international cover-up conspiracy. The sheer magnitude of the Milwaukee numbers, and the international extent of Church sex crimes constitutes a public and child safety crisis, and these offenses are an intrinsic part of a religion that is strangely accepted by Catholics who turn a blind eye to the crimes. It is notable that Catholics who chanted 'santo subito' ('saint immediately!') at John Paul II's funeral, never rose up in anger against the Vatican to chant, 'End papal protection of paedophile priests immediately!' and were silent about the extraordinary case in Alaska where a Catholic priest and a 'deacon' molested nearly 80% of the children in one village, almost on a daily basis (The Silence, a Frontline investigation of priesthood sex abuse in Alaska, PBS, April 19th, 2011).
Vatican rumours of assassination and skulduggery reminiscent of the Borgia's
Again, on the day after the closing of the Rome symposium and amidst a flurry of rumours, leaks and allegations of a widespread culture of financial corruption in the Vatican that experts believe is emanating from a bitter power struggle, the explosive story broke of a purported plot to kill Pope Benedict XVI during this year. The Vatican did not deny that in January 2012 it received a top secret letter from a high Church official describing how an Italian cardinal visiting China had said that it is possible the Pope is being targeted by assassins to be killed before November 2012.
The sordid truth remains
For over three decades now, the noxious influence of the sex-abuse scandal has spread like a disease throughout Catholicism, demoralizing millions of faithful followers and undermining the hierarchy in one country after another. The dark reality of the end result of the Rome symposium substantiated the fact that the Catholic priesthood is a cesspool of depraved paedophile and pederast priests wallowing in a sewer of moral defilement, and the toxic influence of their scandals, and the complicity of popes, cardinals and bishops in protecting them, has seeped deadly poison into the very heart of the pretence of Christian morality right across the globe.
Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Seminary secrets
Vati Leaks - Monday, February 13, 2012
The Concise Oxford Dictionary defines the word ‘seminary’ as originating from ‘semen-ary, a place of vice’ (The Concise Oxford Dictionary, p. 1131). In ancient times seminaries were male Church brothels where bishops and priests met to ‘exchange semen’ in homosexual activities in a ‘pull-pit’ (‘pulpit today’; Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759). In the 1600s, the term ‘semen-arians’ was applied to the founder of the Jesuits, Ignatius Loyola (1533) and his followers, who were engaged in strange and mutual male-to-male sexual activities (Secrets of the Christian Fathers, Bishop J. W. Sergerus, 1685; also; Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759). Knowledge of the existence of male priesthood brothels in Christian tradition is ‘pregnant with consequences’ (The Concise Oxford Dictionary, p. 1131) and is rarely mentioned by Church historians today. Nor is it mentioned that there is an old Christian tradition that priests were ‘anointed with semen so that they became ‘holy’, that is, separated to the God’s service’ (The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, John M. Allegro, Revised Abacus edition, 1973, pp. 82-3). Fearing an abjuration of Christianity’s past, the Vatican bitterly condemned the learned John Allegro for making this damaging information publicly available, and overlooked his comments on the origin of the biblical grouping called the Seminites. In more modern times, the term ‘seminary’ was sanitized and promoted as a private place of religious education, particularly in Catholicism, but as the record shows, and to this very day, ‘seminaries’ are still Christian places of raging male homosexual activities.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
'Extermination Decrees' issued by the Vatican
Vati Leaks - Monday, February 06, 2012
It is a fact of Catholic history that six Vatican councils certified the issuance of official Extermination Decrees against innocent human beings, and these deliberations are documented in the papal bulls signed by popes.
In 1231, Pope Gregory IX formally 'inserted into the papal registers … the death penalty for heresy … and issued a constitution in which he codified earlier papal legislation on the subject' ('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 228). On behalf of the Christian religion, he updated an earlier decree of Pope Leo I (d. 461), who in the Fifth Century, formulated into Catholic dogma an official Christian policy of the right to murder disbelievers ('heretics'). The imposition of an official death-penalty as a major principle of the Christian religion puts a singular light on the false claims that the Church of Christ teaches its followers to love even their enemies. Even in modern-times, in Canon Law, the Church claims that it can legally put heretics to death (See, Dr. McCabe's, 'Papacy in Politics Today', 1937, pp. 37-8).
The 'sadist monster'
The words of Pope Gregory IX (1147-1241) confirm the Vatican's malicious attitude towards heretical truths, for we read his commands to his clergy to instruct …
… the layman, when he hears any speak ill of the Christian faith, to defend it not with words but with the sword, which he should thrust into the other's belly as far as it will go.
(Chronicles of the Crusade, G. de Villehardouin, p. 148)
Christian writers, with a habitual indifference to the truth, would have us overlook these facts, and accept their artifice that the 'Holy Fathers' were men of pious integrity. The whole world at that time saw that Gregory IX really wanted additional territories and wealth, and the public outcry was so great that the Romans once again destroyed the Lateran Palace. The official records of Gregory IX's life boasts that he 'condemned to be burned alive many priests and clerics, and thousands of lay people of both sexes' ('Rerum Italicarum Scripores', VII; in Muratori). The Romans were so offended with the brutal wickedness of the 'sadist monster' that he was expelled from the city three times in seven years, and his death, amidst wild rejoicing, let loose throughout Christendom a flood of disdainful epithets and lewd stories about his depraved life.
The Vatican's long history of ordering murders
Another well-recorded example of the Vatican's issuance of 'orders to kill' is that of the infamous Council of Constance (1414-17) with three legal popes in attendance. Having earlier burnt John Wycliffe (d. 1384) at the stake, the council ordered the burning of John Hus (d. 1415), and then issued Extermination Decrees against thousands of Hus and Wycliffe's followers (Wyclifites). The Catholic Encyclopedia, in discussing the decrees of the council, played down Christian brutality by saying; 'Not only did the Council seek to end the papal schism, it dealt with the heresies of Wycliffe and Hus, which had been troubling the Church for some time'. This council declared that 'Wycliffe was a heretic, and ordered his bones be dug up and thrown upon a dung-hill'. In 1428, some 44 years after Wycliffe's death, Pope Martin V (1417-1431) enforced the sentence, and Wycliffe's remains were removed from his grave at Lutterworth, burnt to ashes, and cast into the River Swift.
Blood on the popes' hands
To conceal the true nature of popes and the murderous edicts they signed against disbelievers, the Vatican later published hundreds of false eulogistic pages in which it presented its pontiffs as pious, dignified, spiritual leaders of the Christian faith, glossing their actions with misleading information such as, for example saying that 'the pope suppressed a heresy' instead of truthfully saying that he ordered the murder of thousands of innocent people. The official 'Book of the Popes' is one such fabrication and the Vatican itself admits that it is 'quite untrustworthy and can be ignored' ('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 32). However, Catholic authors regularly quote the Vatican-produced falsehood as factual, and continue to deceive people about the true nature of popes and the real purpose of their office.
Today's 'holy' pretence
There is no parallel to these cruel crimes in the history of world religions. Yet we are thought offensive if we refuse to speak devoutly of a divinely-guided 'Holy Mother Church'. One smiles at the fervor with which Catholic apologists approach these devastating records of Christian history, and how they present the popes' mass murders as pious papal attributes. The Vatican hierarchy today is artful enough to observe a profound silence with regard to many similar papal pronouncements, such as, 'crimes against the faith were high treason, and as such were punishable with death' (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 768). The Holy See subsequently transformed its eradication doctrines into shining virtues, adding this confounding statement; 'The custom of burning heretics is really not a question of justice, but a question of civilization' (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 769). In Vatican talk, that really means 'a civilization of exterminated disbelievers'.
© Tony Bushby 2002-2012
(Extracts from an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called, 'The Criminal History of the Catholic Church')
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Why does God keep changing his word?
Vati Leaks - Monday, January 23, 2012
It is little-known that the two oldest-known Bibles in the world today not only violently differ from each other, but also provide major conflictions with all modern-day Bibles. Those two Bibles are the Codex Sinaiticus, known in academic circles as 'Aleph' (Manuscript No. 43725 in the British Library) and the Codex Vaticanus, known as Codex 'B' and held in the Vatican Bible (Vat. gr. 1209). The first direct comparison between them was conducted by John W. Burgon, Dean of Chichester around 130 years ago, and he recorded a series of 'remarkable and undeniable facts about what these two manuscripts say' ('The Revision Revised', Dean John William Burgon, 1881). When we study the years of work that Dean Burgon did in his comparison, the number and character of the peculiarities are striking.
Startling differences between the World's two oldest Bibles
The dates for the composition of those two old tomes have been set between the years of 380-460 CE, some four centuries after the time the Church says that Jesus Christ walked the sands of Palestine. The Holy See concedes that the Codex Sinaiticus is the older of the two, and it is little-known that they differ from each other to the extent that when directly compared, Dean Burgon discovered this;
'The wording of one Bible is 99% different from the wording of the other Bible'
('The Revision Revised', Dean John William Burgon, 1881)
In the Gospels of the Codex Vaticanus, Dean Burgon was stunned to discover that 2877 words had been 'deleted' and 536 words 'added'. He also noted that 935 words were 'substituted' (changed), and 2098 words were 'transposed', meaning that an alternative name or word was written in the place of an original name or word. He added that 1132 words in the Codex Vaticanus had been 'modified', and his comments left biblical researchers with great uncertainty as to what oldest Bibles once really said. Thus, from Dean Burgon's two decades of work, we find a total of 7578 perversions in the Codex Vaticanus, and his equivalent figures for the Codex Sinaiticus reveal even greater differences from the ancient original. For example, he recognised that in the Codex Sinaiticus, 3455 words were 'deleted', 839 words were 'added', 1114 words were 'substituted', 2299 words were 'transposed', and 1265 words were 'modified', making a total of 8972 artificial adjustments to what the Church claims is the 'unadulterated word of God'.
Stunning contradictions
Robert Young, author of Young's Concordance, noted in the preface of the Revised Edition of his Literal Translation of the Holy Bible:
'The biblical editors gratuitously obscured and changed the meaning of the original writers by subjective notions of what they 'ought' to have written, rather than what they 'did' write'.
These changes included customizations, deletions, additions, substitutions, and transpositions, and they differ dramatically in both of the world's oldest Bibles, with Dean Burgon making this remarkable observation;
'It is easier to find two consecutive verses in which these oldest Bibles differ from one another than to find two consecutive verses in which they agree'.
('The Revision Revised', Dean John William Burgon, 1881)
This observation reveals that the World's two oldest Bibles are not reliable guides in any Old or New Testament research for they both contain copious errors and serious re-editing by dozens of scribes over many centuries. Then there are found series of narratives in the two oldest Bibles that are not found in modern-day Bibles, with Gospel examples alone revealing that the Codex Sinaiticus has 1460 readings peculiar only to that Bible totalling 2640 words, while the Codex Vaticanus has 589 readings found only in that particular Bible that affects a total of 858 words.
Where was Nazareth in reality?
Dean Burgon expressed astonishment about the Gospels in the two oldest Bibles recording numerous geographical errors that nullify everything the Church has ever said about the origin of its biblical stories, particularly the location of Nazareth, which the oldest Gospels say was in Judea, not Galilee. From more than 500 Gospel contradictions, it is clear that the authors had no factual knowledge of a person called Jesus Christ, and the reality that the Gospel stories are not historical is certified by the existence of huge conflictions in time differences between events relayed within them.
What the Church conceals about its Gospels
We should recall that some 1600 years ago, St. Jerome (d. 420) frankly stated that there are Gospel 'passages which are in themselves false, absurd, and incredible' (Jerome; A Summary of his Three Writings, Professor Isaac Muir, 1889). He commented upon 'blundering alterations of self-assured and extravagant supporters' (ibid), saying that the Bible was purposely written for gullible, mentally-deficient people. He called them 'asses with two legs' (Letter 27:1, Jerome), and reading 'verses to the vulgar multitude' (the 'canaille') is why Jerome called his manuscript, Versio Vulgar, or 'verses for the vulgar' (called the 'Vulgate' today; See, 'CHRIST ON TRIAL', Tony Bushby, Vatileaks Publishing, Australia, 2012). To support Jerome's opinion, there are 10,000 more words in today's versions of the Gospels of Luke (6:45 to 8:26, and 9:51-18:14) than what there are in the world's oldest edition of the Gospel of Luke. Likewise, there are approximately 8500 less words in the oldest versions of the Gospel of John than what there are in today's versions of that Gospel.
What old Gospels DON'T say
Church apologists overlook the fact that the Gospel of Mark in the Codex Sinaiticus makes no reference to Mary, a virgin birth, or the now-called 51 Old Testament 'messianic prophecies'. Words describing Jesus Christ as 'the son of God' do not appear in the opening narratives that Gospel as they do in today's versions of the Gospel of Mark, and the modern-day family tree tracing a 'messianic bloodline' back to King David is non-existent in the oldest Bible. Conflicting versions of events surrounding the 'raising of Lazarus' are found when comparing old Bibles with new Bibles, and a most extraordinary omission in the oldest Gospel of Mark is the non-existence of a resurrection description of Jesus Christ and his subsequent ascension into heaven, a dogma that later became the central doctrine of the Christian faith. The resurrection narratives that appear in today's Gospel of Mark are fictitious later additions.
Other late additions to the Gospels
These six words appearing in the current Gospels of Luke; 'and was carried up into heaven', do not appear in the oldest Gospels of Luke available today, and it is little-known that Professor Constantin von Tischendorf (d. 1874), a German biblical scholar and Professor of Theology who spent his life researching Gospel texts, revealed that 'some narratives in Luke's version of the Last Supper were added into the text in the 12th Century'. After a lifetime of dedicated New Testament research, Dr. Tischendorf confessed that he found it difficult to understand …
'… how scribes could allow themselves to bring in here and there changes, which were not simply verbal ones, but such as materially affected the very meaning and, what is worse still, did not shrink from cutting out a passage or inserting one'.
('Alterations to the Sinai Bible', Dr. Constantin Tischendorf; Available in the British Library, London)
After years of validating the Gospel falsifications, a disillusioned Professor Tischendorf confessed that the text of the New Testament has 'been altered in many places' and 'was not to be accepted as true' ('Are Our Gospels Genuine or Not?' Available in the British Library, London)
Discarded scripture once 'the word of God'
The Codex Sinaiticus includes major ancient writings since rejected by the Church. They are the Shepherd of Hermas, the Epistle of Barnabas, and the Psalms of Solomon. The cause for their removal was that none of those writings mention Jesus Christ or any Gospel personalities, yet they were canonical texts for centuries in earlier Bibles and once part of ancient Christian belief. Likewise, the Codex Vaticanus is void of the Book of Revelation, the First and Second Books of Timothy, Titus, and most passages in the Book of the Hebrews (from verse 9 to the end of the book).
Disturbing elements at work
Overwhelming evidence reveals that the narratives in the two oldest-known Bibles in the world violently oppose each other, and they themselves are entirely different from any modern-day Bible that one wishes to compare them with. The Vatican's Catholic Encyclopaedia describes those two Bibles as the 'world's oldest and most illustrious witnesses of the Bible … the best manuscripts of the unadulterated word of God' [author's emphasis], yet despite a multitude of long drawn-out self-justifications by Church apologists, there is no unanimity of Christian opinion regarding the confounding variations between the two Bibles and their modern-day equivalents.
The Old Testament is just as fictitious as the New Testament
When the wording of the New Testament in the older of those two Bibles is compared with what is written in any modern-day New Testament, Catholic or Protestant, a staggering 14,800 later and major editorial alterations can be identified, and they provide the world with irrefutable evidence of wilful falsifications in all modern New Testaments of today. Likewise, Dean Burgon could not understand why there were 'hundreds of interpolations' in the two Old Testaments he was comparing, but had he read the records of St, Jerome, he would have understood why this was so;
'Throughout the ages, there have been added to 'The Five' [The Torah, the first five books of the Old Testament] marginal notes, explanatory words, whole phrases and many sentences invented in malice or ignorance by its enemies, or by its friends'.
('Adversus Helvidium', (PL 23:201)
The 'Catholic Encyclopedia' supports Jerome's findings, saying that as Bibles were multiplied, 'many changes, deliberate as well as involuntary, crept in' (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., xiii, p. 723).
The biblical bombshell
An ancient and rarely-mentioned scribal tradition still operating in the 8th Century of this era maintained that scribes rewriting faded and deteriorated old biblical texts were expected to change the words they rewrote with the intention of contemporizing them, thus altering their original integrity and making them say something different from what was originally written. It was expected of them, and this old quote defines this little-mentioned tradition;
'It had been customary of classical scribes to hand down their versified works with the expectation the work would be modified and changed so as to lose its original structure'.
(See Woolf 1955, p. 8; Bradley 1982, p. 218)
That curious tradition explains the dramatic differences between the world's oldest Bibles, and it also raises serious questions about the Church's dishonest presentation of the Bible as the 'unadulterated word of God'.
False pretences
The records of history reveal that the true nature of both the Old and New Testament are knowingly falsely presented by the Church today and we will end this article with the words of the great author and reformer, Thomas Paine, who said;
'Those who believe the Bible are those who know the least about it'.
('The Age of Reason', Thomas Paine, 1793-5)
© Tony Bushby 2001-2012
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Shock new revelations about Mother Teresa
Vati Leaks - Thursday, January 19, 2012
In January, 2012, documents obtained by an investigative journalist working at SF Weekly, a successful alternative weekly newspaper in San Francisco, California, revealed that an Albanian nun, Agnes Gonxha Bojaxhiu, better known to the world today as Mother Teresa of Calcutta (1910-1997), supported and praised a Catholic priest knowing that he was an accused serial abuser of young boys in his care. He was Fr. Donald McGuire, and he was associated with Mother Teresa and her nuns since 1981. He was subsequently appointed a confessor and spiritual advisor to Mother Teresa and her religious order, the Missionaries of Charity.
In a letter undisputed by Vatican hierarchs to have been written by Mother Teresa and sent to Fr. McGuire’s Jesuit superior in Chicago in 1994, the Catholic saint-to-be urged for Fr. McGuire’s return to the ministry as quickly as possible after he had been suspended from his position to undergo psychiatric treatment for heinous sexual behaviour with a young lad. In her letter, Mother Teresa acknowledged that she had learned of the ‘sad events which took [McGuire] from his priestly ministry these past seven months’, but she wanted to see him back in the Church as soon as possible. She added;
‘I understand how grave is the scandal touching the priesthood in the USA and how careful we must be to guard the purity [sic] and reputation of that priesthood … I must say, however, that I have confidence and trust in Fr. McGuire and wish to see his vital ministry resume as soon as possible’.
As in thousands of other cases of paedophilic operatives in the Catholic priesthood, we see again another example of the abnormal thinking of religious people with influence in the Church for Mother Teresa’s concern was only for the reputation of the priesthood, not for the safety or compassion towards the innocent childhood victims of paedophile priests operating unrestrained in the Catholic Church.
Mother Teresa’s sainthood under a black cloud
In 2003, Pope John Paul II beatified Mother Teresa and, like him, she is currently on the fast track to a formal Vatican proclamation of sainthood. However, her correspondence to Fr. McGuire’s superior could have an impact on the near-complete process of her canonization, for as a direct result of her personal intervention, Fr. McGuire resumed active ministry and then unabatedly continued his predatory pursuits on young children. Eight additional complaints were subsequently lodged against him in the ensuing years by various families, and they led to his eventual arrest on multiple charges of molesting young boys.
Another dark day for the priests of Catholicism
An Affidavit submitted to the court revealed that Fr. McGuire used a magnifying glass to examine the penis of one of his victims and then showed the boy various forms of pornography before massaging his genitalia with various oils and then penetrating the boy’s anus. The behavior of the white-haired Catholic predator-priest was so scandalous and his demeanor so unrepentant that USA District Judge Rebecca Pallmeyer handed down a sentence that exceeded federal sentencing guidelines, which is permissible only in extreme cases like Fr. McGuire’s. The judge said that his crimes were particularly detestable because he abused the trust of parents and had perversely taken advantage of their children. She called his actions ‘abhorrent’, ‘unacceptable’, and ‘a very, very serious sin’ (Chicago Sun Times online, February 11th, 2009). On February 11th, 2009, Fr. McGuire received a 25-year prison sentence for his decades of sex abuse crimes, and now, aged 81, is almost certain to die while incarcerated.
Mother Teresa ‘a total fake’ (Tariq Ali)
Mother Teresa’s personal support for one of thousands of Catholicism’s depraved paedophile priests brought back the memories of a hard-hitting film production about her in 1994 that caused a furor:
‘Tariq Ali, the British intellectual who produced and co-wrote with Hitchens the sharply critical 1994 documentary film on Mother Teresa, Hell's Angel, said the letter fits with what he described as the nun’s pattern of consorting with dubious personalities.
Among the problems chronicled in Hell’s Angel where substandard care for the poor who filled her hospitals, and her willingness to accept money from notorious figures such as Jean-Claude ‘Baby Doc’ Duvalier of Haiti, who presided over a brutally repressive regime under which most Haitians lived in abject poverty. Duvalier’s own lifestyle was luxurious, thanks to revenue from his participation in the drug trade and practice of selling dead Haitian citizens’ cadavers overseas. Mother Teresa once posed for a photograph holding hands with Duvalier’s wife, Michéle.
‘When Christopher Hitchens and I made the film on her, the research was impeccable’, Ali said. ‘She was close to dictators. She took money wherever she could. The care in her hospitals was poor. It was just one nightmare after another. From that time on, I saw her as a total fake’, Ali said. The letter, he added, ‘would only be surprising if one saw her as a moral person, and I don’t’.
(‘SF Weekly; Tainted Saint: Mother Teresa Defended Pedophile Priest’ by Peter Jamison, San Francisco Weekly, January, 11th, 2012).
Mother Teresa’s personal secret
It is little known that Mother Teresa, the 1979 Nobel Peace Prize winner, had no belief in Jesus Christ or the Bible. Publicly she proclaimed that her heart belonged ‘entirely to the Heart of Jesus’ but the truth was very different with her saying; ‘The tongue moves [in prayer] but does not speak’. Her agnosticism is apparent in more than 40 letters she wrote which drew comment in a Time Magazine article titled, ‘Mother Teresa’s Crisis of Faith’ (23rd August, 2007, by David Van Biema). In her ‘Last Will and Testament’, she asked that her letters be destroyed upon her death in order to protect the favorable image of her ‘Catholic faith’ that the Vatican had developed for her. Analyzing her deeds and achievements, Pope John Paul II asked and answered this question:
Where did Mother Teresa find the strength and perseverance to place herself completely at the service of others? She found it in prayer and in the silent contemplation of Jesus Christ, his Holy Face, his Sacred Heart.
(Pope John Paul II, October 20th, 2003; ‘Address Of John Paul II To The Pilgrims Who Had Come To Rome For The Beatification of Mother Teresa’)
John Paul II knew that he was speaking untruthfully, because many years earlier Mother Teresa publicly stated:
I have no Faith. Repulsed, empty, no faith, no love, no zeal … What do I labor for? If there be no God, there can be no soul. If there be no soul then, Jesus, you also are not true.
(Teresa, Mother; Kolodiejchuk, Brian (2007); Mother Teresa: Come Be My Light. New York: Doubleday; ISBN 0385520379)
Conclusion
In an interview with this author, a disenchanted ex-Catholic nun who worked with Mother Teresa in Calcutta for three years, said this about her; ‘She was a miserable old bitch obsessed with scrubbing floors’.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican rocked by new police raids on Belgium Church
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, January 17, 2012
Belgium police on Monday raided three administrative offices of the Belgium Catholic Church as prosecutors continued their high-profile, two-year probe into child sex abuse allegations made against dozens of Belgian Catholic priests.
A high-ranking official involved in the investigation said the surprise raids were based on information from a large and growing number of witness accounts and dozens of civil claims lodged in law courts. Lieve Pellens, a spokeswoman for the Belgian Federal Prosecution office was quoted by Belga news agency as saying; ‘We were looking for personal dossiers concerning certain clergymen whose names were mentioned in victims’ declarations’. Files based on several particular individual cases were removed from bishop’s offices in Hasselt, Mechelen and Antwerp after photocopies were made and left for the Church. An official said that the thrust of the investigation centred on ‘the non-assistance to people in danger and is targeted at people higher up in the hierarchy’.
Pellens told reporters that the investigation, known as ‘Operation Chalice’, is ‘at an important stage’, and ‘possibly, we will be able to charge people’. Who in the Catholic hierarchy could potentially be charged was not raised, but rumours are rife across Belgium that the documentation the authorities are seeking provides incontrovertible evidence that popes John Paul II and Benedict XVI, and three cardinals, were actively involved in an ongoing conspiracy to cover-up child rapes and sex abuse of minors by scores of Catholic priests.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The top under-reported news story of 2011
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 01, 2012
One of the arguments frequently made by the Vatican is that only a tiny minority of Catholic priests are child sex abusers and the accusations against them are nothing more than ‘petty gossip of the moment’ (Cardinal Angelo Sodano, April 2010, at Easter Mass in St. Peter’s Square). However, the results of world-wide investigations and the release of thousands of court records reveal something entirely different and expose the true extent of the horrendous world-wide plague of child predators operating in Catholicism. For decades, dioceses of the Catholic Church have been proven to provide a platform for untold numbers of criminals involved in the sex abuse and rape of minors, many of whom purposely enter the ministry to obtain access to children. In this regard, we should remember the chilling words from the Massachusetts Attorney General’s Office that revealed 250 Catholic priests and church workers in the Boston area stood accused of sexual assault of minors in a scandal ‘so massive and prolonged that it borders on the unbelievable’. Catholic narratives about the sexual abuse scandal are usually spun in relation to the ideological commitments of the Catholics who are telling the story, so here is an unembellished view of how many priestly criminals practise in the Church of Rome on a wider basis.
Carnage of sexual assaults
In mid-December, 2011, an independent Deetman Commission in the Netherlands reported to a stunned public that ‘tens of thousands of children have been victims of sexual abuse by the Roman Catholic Church in the Netherlands since 1945’. Some thousands of those children were raped, and the report raised the fact that some former and well-known bishops knowingly promoted paedophiles to the position of priests. The findings of the 1,100-page report appeared to indicate that sex abuse of minors by priests was far more widespread in the Netherlands than in Ireland, and showed that the general populous has been denied a straightforward assessment of just how many paedophile priests are prowling in the cloisters of the Catholic Church. The latest Irish inquiry published early in December 2011 indicated that the potential number of rapist priests in that country was far higher than publicly made to appear.
‘Whitewashed’ results by Catholic Commission
The report was compiled by a Catholic organization called the ‘National Board for Safeguarding Children in the Catholic Church’, and its figures were published on the RTE television website soon after its findings were made public. The investigation was described by some as a Church ‘whitewash’ that hid the true extent of the carnage of priesthood sexual assaults believed to have involved ‘hundreds and hundreds of children’ in recent times (www.vatileaks.com ‘Breaking News’, August 15th, 2011). Dreadful allegations of a major cover-up of child sex abuse allegations against priests by the Catholic hierarchy came to light with the publication of the Irish reports that also revealed police had buried allegations of child sex abuse made by victims against some priests.
A Catholic orgy of criminality
In all, a total of 85 priests in six Irish dioceses were accused of child sexual abuse, and when that number is extrapolated across the 20 other Irish dioceses, the possible number of paedophile priests operating in just Ireland alone is around 350. If that figure is then extended on the assumption that the Irish trend is maintained internationally and is then applied to firstly the 180 dioceses in the USA, the possible uncounted number of Catholic priests raping and sodomizing children increases by around 2,500. Then to be added are hundreds of other dioceses all known to have large number of paedophile priests in, Australia, Germany, England, France, Belgium, Chile, Alaska, New Zealand, Sweden, Haiti, Holland, Poland, Italy, the Caribbean, Kenya, Switzerland, Croatia, Norway, Nigeria, South Africa, Austria, and Brazil.
Ireland’s new criminal laws against Catholic Church almost ready
So numerous and horrific have been the disclosures in Ireland, the government recognized that the Vatican is a structure of authority that is sinister, secretive, autocratic and dangerous, and in July, 2011 publicly expressed those sentiments in an announcement that reverberated around the world. In an unprecedented and long overdue attack on the Vatican, the Irish Prime Minister, Enda Kenny accused the Holy See of ‘downplaying’ the ‘rape and torture of children’ to uphold its reputation, and of ‘dysfunction, disconnection and elitism, and narcissism that dominates the culture of the Vatican to this day’. The realization of the extent of the criminality of Catholic priests in Ireland caused the Irish government to change its laws and make priests accountable for their crimes. On December 1st, 2011, Ireland’s Minister for Children, Frances Fitzgerald announced that new legislation to introduce mandatory reporting of child sexual abuse should be ready for presentation during the next sitting of the government. This announcement came as the Sunday Times reported in that same week that Cardinal Sean Brady, the Archbishop of Armagh and primate of all Ireland, was being sued separately by three victims of a paedophile priest who claimed the primate’s role in a secret church hearing regarding allegations of sex abuse exposed them to harm (‘The Journal’, 5th December, 2011).
Security cameras installed in Irish churches
So bad is the problem in Ireland, CCTV cameras have now been installed in many churches across the country, and in a face-saving attempt to play down the seriousness of the dilemma, the priesthood denied that the cameras resulted from the outcome of the government-commissioned Murphy and Cloyne reports that revealed a plague of priesthood paedophilia described as ‘endemic’ in Catholic institutions in Ireland (the Murphy Commission, p. 138). Those and other reports detailed abuse and cover-ups by Catholic officials in Ireland over the last decade or so, and showed that the structures and policies that emanate from the Vatican directly caused the brutalization of hundreds of thousands of children not only in Ireland but in dioceses the world over.
Remarkable claims now arising in USA courts
Most Catholic writers minimize the viciousness of ‘child sexual abuse’ by priests and write vaguely about a crime that consists of rape, sodomy, and abortion of the victim’s soul. However, many others are now publicly talking about the reality of the wider issues of the Catholic world, and a recent example is that of Ms. Rebekah Nett, a highly-regarded Minnesota bankruptcy lawyer. On November 25th, 2011, Ms. Nett made this claim;
‘Across the country, the court systems and particularly the Bankruptcy Court in Minnesota are composed of a bunch of ignoramus, bigoted Catholic beasts that carry the sword of the church’.
(‘The Media Report’, in an article entitled, ‘Lawyers Unleashed: Anti-Catholicism Infects Court Filings’, December 4th, 2011).
The implication of her words is that the court is an arm of the Church that defends Catholicism with a vengeance. In other words, Ms. Nett is claiming that there are Catholics in the justice system who because of their affiliation, are biased towards finding against non-Catholics and if this is established as being so, then in many cases justice is non-existent.
Lawyer hits at the essence of Catholicism
Ms. Nett later expressed concerns over what might transpire at her upcoming court hearings, adding, ‘Catholic deeds throughout history have been bloody and murderous’. This accusation is supported with radical new information set to stun mankind in an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called, ‘The Criminal History of the Catholic Church’. The extent of illicit sexual revelations that has engulfed the Holy See under the papacies of John Paul II and Benedict XVI are part of an entire continuum of criminal conduct that has been the essential part of Catholicism for centuries, and one little-known example revealed on this site is the Vatican’s issuance of official ‘Extermination Decrees’ against non-believers. The growing availability of damaging historic evidence reveals that Vatican hierarchs must be regarded as criminal conspirators until evidence, rather than eloquence, proves otherwise. That attitude was supported after the December 2011 release of the Deetman Report on child sex abuse in the Dutch Catholic Church that shocked the world with its enormity, with some lawyers stating that they wanted to take the whole Catholic Church to court; ‘There are enough reasons to prosecute them as a criminal organization’, advocate Jan Boone and some of his colleagues said (‘Oman Tribune’, December 21, 2011). Catholics themselves are starting to come to that conclusion;
‘All this abuse happened out of sight at the same time as Catholics were fooled to dream pleasant dreams. The Vatican is a criminal organisation and has been so from the very start. It has to fall completely and something new will have to grow from the people. Its millions of children that have been and are systematically abused and killed all over the world and it’s still going on. The Vatican has shown where it stands, let it collapse on its own rotten foundations’.
(Response to a story in the National Catholic Reporter called, ‘Sex abuse scandal in the Netherlands brings requiem for Dutch Catholicism’, by Mathew N. Schmalz, December 22, 2011)
Claims the Vatican encourages paedophilia
Meanwhile, victim attorney Rebecca Randles recently filed a number of suits on behalf of individuals who claimed that they were sexually abused by Catholic priests. As first reported by the Catholic League, Ms. Randles made this claim about one particular case;
‘The [Kansas City-Saint Joseph] Diocese ratified [a priest’s] sexual abuse of the plaintiff by encouraging him to commit the abuse and encouraging him to continue committing the abuse’.
Two other civil suits brought by Ms. Randles claim that ‘the sexual abuse of minors became a collective objective of the Diocese’, an accusation that asserts that Catholic hierarchs encouraged priests to molest little children. If this claim is supported in upcoming court procedures, then the Vatican will be exposed for what is now apparent that it really is; a criminal institution operating under camouflage of a religion that has no records of Jesus Christ, doesn’t have Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible nor any evidence of an historic origin to its rather extraordinary claims.
The Bishop’s ‘gang’ of paedophiles
Just two weeks later, Ms. Randles’ conclusions were upheld with the revelation in Europe that a Catholic bishop who led the diocese of Rotterdam for ten years had been accused of sexual abuse of children and supporting Martijn, a known paedophile association. ‘Bishop and leader of a ‘gang’ of paedophiles, the prelate Philippe Bär is suspected of offering organisational support to an association which intended to sexually abuse minors and to take part in such acts’ (‘Vatican Insider’, Giacomo Galeazzi, December, 20th, 2011). Such is the true nature of many of the Catholic priesthood whose representatives purport to be the agents of God on Earth.
Conclusion
From numerous in-depth governmental investigations and the release of thousands of pages of court documents the Vatican tried to keep secret, it appears that the offending number of paedophile priests operating in Catholicism will eventually be established as being somewhere between 45% and 50% of the total number of priests employed by the Vatican. That makes every Catholic establishment in the world a possible crime scene, and growing and incontrovertible evidence supports the conclusion that popes knowingly sustain and protect an institutionalized and well-organized international paedophile ring of Catholic cardinals, bishops, priests, monks, deacons, religious brothers, nuns and lay staff.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
When four popes shared the chair of St. Peter
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 01, 2012
According to the Annuario Pontificio, there have been 260 popes since Pope St. Peter but that number varies in other official lists from between 257 and 330, simply because the names of many popes are not listed today in official papal registrars. This is to obscure the criminal history of the Christian religion and the true nature of the papacy. It also conceals the knowledge that for centuries the Holy See had numerous legal, multiple popes the existence of which nullifies the Vatican’s claim that there was a singular succession of popes back to the First Century:
‘The Church was disturbed many times in her history by rival claimants to the papacy … the strife that originated was always an occasion of scandal, sometimes of violence and bloodshed’.
(‘Catholic Dictionary’, Virtue and Co, London, 1954, p. 35)
The development of a multiplicity of popes simultaneously operating in confliction with each other is a little-known episode in Christian history and provides clear evidence of the existence of powerful factional opponents scheming to gain solitary control of the wealth of the Vatican States. The Church added this comment:
At various times in the history of the church illegal pretenders to the Papal Chair have arisen, and frequently exercised pontifical functions in defiance of the true occupant. According to [Cardinal] Hergenrother [d. 1890], the last anti-pope was Felix V [1439-49]. The same authority enumerates twenty-nine in the following order … [naming them].
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., i, p. 582)
A multiplicity of rival popes
Opposing papal hierarchies were supported by formidable military factions, and the subject of popes warring against each other is a topic too vast to fully address here, although it is fully covered in a new upcoming book by Tony Bushby called, The Criminal History of the Catholic Church. Their struggles for power were conducted with amazing bitterness, and the word ‘schism’ is not strong enough to describe the depth of the fury that raged for centuries within Catholicism. Initially, rival Imperialist popes were elected by noble French families to rout out Roman ecclesiastical vice, and subsequently new elements appeared in a variety of ways that endured for centuries. In modern times, the Church labeled them anti-popes, ‘devils on the chair of St. Peter’ (Catholic Dictionary, Virtue and Co, London, 1954, p. 35), claiming that they were unlawfully appointed. That distinction, however, is purely arbitrary for the multiple popes were canonically elected by factions of cardinals and had valid authority. Catholic historians admit that ‘even now it is not perhaps absolutely certain who was pope and who was anti-pope, or which anti-pope was a legal anti-pope’ (ibid; also Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol., iii, p. 107).
This is luminous clerical reasoning, but there is more to this peculiar side of Vatican history and it is found in a book called Secrets of the Christian Fathers, written in 1685 by Roman Bishop Joseph W. Sergerus (d. c. 1701). The author provides evidence from the Church’s archival records at his disposal that at some periods in papal history, there were four popes occupying the papal chair(s), each in a different building, city, or country, operating independently with their own cardinals and staff, and holding their own canonical councils. He names them, and one example from 12 quadruple sets of popes is that of the self-declared Pope Benedict XIV (1425) who for years rivaled popes Benedict XIII (1427), Clement VIII (1429), and Martin V (1431). Church historians today ingeniously refer to the fourth member of the quadruple groupings as ‘a counter anti-pope’ (The Popes, A Concise Biographical History, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964), adding that ‘this is not the place [in Vatican reference books] to discuss the merits or motives of the multiple claimants’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol., iii, pp. 107-8; Catholic Dictionary, Virtue and Co, London, 1954).
Claims of unbroken apostolic succession are false (Cardinal Baronius)
The introduction of the word ‘anti-pope’ was a retrospective move by the Church to eliminate the reality of simultaneously-serving popes, and thus appear to provide itself with a singular continuous ministerial succession of popes from St. Peter to popes today. However, investigation of the Church’s own records reveals that its claim of an unbroken papal continuity is false. Christian historian, and the first prefect of the embryonic Vatican Library, Bishop Bartolomeo Platina (c. 1495), admitted that direct lineage ‘was interrupted by repeated periods; after Nicholas 1 (867), an interregnum of eight years, seven months, and nine days, etc, etc’. Those breaks are piously called ‘vacations’ and were recorded by Bishop Platina as amounting to ‘a total of 127 years, five months and nine days’ (‘The Lives of the Roman Pontiffs’, Bishop Platina; also, ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. xii, pp. 767-768). However, Platina failed to record the ‘vacations’ that occurred in the nine centuries or so preceding Nicholas I, for ‘unfortunately, only few of the records (of the church) prior to the year 1198 have been preserved’ (Encyclopedia Biblica, Adam & Charles Black, London, 1899).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
No Christian cross on St. Peter’s original plans
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 01, 2012
Popes don’t tell their followers that St. Peter’s Basilica was originally designed with a Fleur-de-lys on the pinnacle of its dome. The Fleur-de-lys is a stylized lily with ancient Egyptian origins, and is seen in this picture gracing the apex of St. Peter’s Basilica on Donato Bramante’s original structural drawings submitted to Pope Leo X (d. 1521) for approval. It was more than 100 years after the death of Bramante (1444-1514) that a Christian cross first appeared on the top of St. Peter’s Basilica, and Catholics may ask, ‘Why was this so? The answer is that it was originally designed as a Goddess Temple, having nothing to do with St. Peter.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Pope who forged Christian records
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 01, 2012
Gregory VII (1073-1085), was a master forger whose works surpassed even Pope Stephen III’s fake ‘Donation of Constantine’ that was used by later popes to create the Papal States (NB; Pope Stephen III, 768-772 is sometimes designated, Stephen IV). Gregory VII had an entire school of forgers working for him in scriptoriums and their job was to produce fake Christian documents stamped with his papal seal of approval (Secrets of the Christian Fathers, 1685, Bishop Joseph W. Sergerus (d. c. 1701). In the mid-1100s, his documents were systematized in Bologna by Gratian, formerly Pope Gregory VI (1045-1047), who earlier had purchased the papacy for 2000 pounds weight of gold from his godson, Pope Benedict IX. Gratian called his collection of forgeries the Decretum, or Code of Canon Law (later called the Forged Decretals of Gratian), and it was interspersed throughout with several centuries of priesthood forgeries, including Gratian’s own fictional additions of early Christian history.
It was Pope Gregory VII who formalized the celibacy doctrine in order to curtail the many gifts of Church lands being given away to the illegitimate children of priests, bishops, cardinals and popes.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The crucifixion of women
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 01, 2012
An instance of probably the most glaring example of extremism in enforcing Christian concepts is found in a newspaper of less than 200 years ago:
Witness the horrible crucifixion of females so minutely detailed by Baron De Grimm, who was an eyewitness of them during his residence at Paris, and which were suppressed not by the interference of the clergy, but by order of the Lieutenant of Police. Let anyone consult the Edinburgh Review of September 1814, p. 302, et seq., and he will find detailed instances of the most horrible fanaticism, which occurred in the streets of Paris.
(Delineation of Roman Catholicism, Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D., London, 1844, p. 27)
'These shocking and degrading transactions, countenanced by several of the Roman clergy, were continued for upwards of twenty years in the capital of his Most Christian Majesty' (The Variations of Popery, Samuel Edgar, 1837, p. 17; Held in the Harvard Depository).
Crucifixion of women was a regular event in the history of Christianity and records exist of instances in earlier times. Emperor Tiberius (d. 37) crucified a woman called Ide, and this later example appears in The Criminal History of Christianity, published by Free-Thinking Press in Connecticut, USA:
On 27th September 1275, a 32 year-old French lady named Dorèt was crucified at a church near Mende in Southwest France for alleged prostitution. Her death was ordered and conducted by zealous Italian bishop, Balucci (d. 1301, aged 62), who was assisted by four priests. After suffering for three hours and fifteen minutes on a cross fixed to the church fence, Dorèt was finally killed with a sword stab to the right side of her chest and then burned. Balucci was responsible for the crucifixion of eight young ladies in similar style who were 'providing survival income' by prostitution for their children. He subsequently received a promotion in Rome and spent the last twenty years of his Christian life in an administrative role in the hierarchy of the Church.
(The Criminal History of Christianity, Dr. James W. L. Saunders, Free-Thinking Press, Connecticut, USA, 1969, pp. 79-80)
Additional instances of Church murders are found in 19th Century newspapers held in the British Library Newspaper Division at Colindale in London, and were rampant in countries where the Bible stood foremost in the list of heretical books and the authority of the Roman Church was predominant.
(Extract from Tony Bushby's 'The Christ Scandal', Stanford House Publishing, 2008, pp. 185-187; www.tonybushby.com)
This is one of eight engravings produced by Hieronymus Wierix (1553-1619) showing the crucifixion and torture of young women. Along with eight similar depictions of children being crucified, they appeared in the frontispiece of a Bible published in 1608. It is extracted from Mrs. Lucy Ogilvie’s Collection of old Bibles and is Copyright to Tony Bushby 2008-2011
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Satanism in the Vatican
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, December 20, 2011
In November 1996, during the papacy of John Paul II (d. 2005) and under the seeming appearance of his approval, allegations were made by Archbishop Emmanuel Milingo (b. 1930) that members of the Catholic hierarchy were secretly involved in formal Satanic worship, and these stunning claims were confirmed by eminent Vatican insider, Dr. Malachi Martin (1921-1999). Later, a new round of allegations about Satanic activities in the Vatican surfaced in Rome that the media described as ‘explosive’, and the newspaper headline at that time said: ‘Satanism Is Practiced In Vatican!’. The article said this, in part:
In recent weeks, a firestorm has been raging in Italy. The controversy revolves around the statements of Archbishop Emmanuel Milingo, who made formal allegations that satanic activity is taking place inside the Vatican. When questioned by the Italian press about the allegations, he said that he stood by them.
(Subject: ‘Satanism Is Practiced in Vatican’; Sunday February 28, 1999, 4:49 am; http://www.fatima.org/satanism.html)
In doing so, Archbishop Milingo became another Vatican insider to allege that Satanic rituals were regularly performed within the hallowed walls of Vatican City. After the Archbishop gave an electrifying speech at the third ‘Our Lady of Fatima 2000 International Conference on World Peace on November 18–23, 1996’, the opinion arose in amongst the Vatican hierarchs that Archbishop Milingo was a ‘far-right’ critic of the institutional Church.
Archbishop charges Vatican hierarchy with Satanism
Archbishop Milingo openly charged high-ranking members of the Holy See as ‘followers of Satan’, or otherwise enablers of evil. This is part of what the Archbishop said:
The devil in the Catholic Church is so protected now that he is like an animal protected by the government; put on a game preserve that outlaws anyone, especially hunters, from trying to capture or kill it. The devil within the Church today is actually protected by certain Church authorities from the official devil-hunter in the Church - the exorcist.
To the following question, ‘Are there men of the Curia who are followers of Satan?’ Milingo answered; ‘Certainly, there are priests and bishops. I stop at this level of ecclesiastical hierarchy because I am an archbishop; higher than this I cannot go’ (‘Milingo Accuses Catholics of Illicit Sex, Homosexuality’, passim). After Archbishop Milingo’s frank indictments, Dr. Malachi Martin, also in attendance at the Conference, was questioned about the alarming nature of the Archbishop’s accusations. He added this observation:
Archbishop Milingo is a good Bishop and his contention that there are Satanists in Rome is completely correct. Anybody who is acquainted with the state of affairs in the Vatican in the last 35 years is well aware that the Prince of Darkness has had, and still has, his surrogates in the court of St. Peter in Rome.
In 2006, Archbishop Milingo and four bishops were excommunicated for what appeared to be an unrelated matter, and in October 2007 his Vatican passport was cancelled, taking with it his diplomatic protection from the Vatican City State (Catholic World News, 15th October, 2007; ‘Vatican pulls passport of excommunicated archbishop’).
Conformation of Satanism in the Vatican
The allegations by Archbishop Milingo of Satanism operating in the Vatican are particularly interesting to many Catholics because his assertions are similar in concept to revelations that appeared in Dr. Malachi Martin’s book, Windswept House; A Vatican Novel. Dr. Martin describes high ranking members of the Vatican priesthood taking oaths signed with their own blood, and participating in Black Mass rituals that mock and mimic the Holy Sacrifice of the traditional Mass (For a full overview of the Black Mass, see The Christ Scandal, Tony Bushby, Stanford House Publishing, 2008, pp. 91-93).
Satanic paedophile rings in the Vatican
There is continuing proof that Satanist paedophiles are operating in the Vatican, and various writers have intimated that Pope John Paul II had good reasons for his perplexing tolerance of paedophilia and his apparent support of Satanic rituals in the Vatican. Dr. Malachi Martin confirms that paedophilia is rife in the Church of Rome because it is a part of a Satanic ritual:
Besides, the incidence of Satanic paedophilia - rites and practices - was already documented among certain bishops and priests as widely dispersed as Turin, in Italy, and South Carolina, in the United States. The cultic acts of Satanic paedophilia are considered by professionals to be the culmination of the Fallen Archangel’s rites.
(The Keys of This Blood, Dr. Malachi Martin, Simon and Schuster, New York, 1990, p. 632)
Dr. Martin asserted that a ‘Satanic Enthronement ceremony’ took place in the Vatican in 1963 during the first week of the papacy of Pope Paul VI (born, 1897; pope from June 21, 1963 to August 6, 1978). Dr. Martin confirmed that the satanic ritual took place on June 29th, 1963 at Saint Paul’s Chapel inside Vatican City. The result of the ritual meant that the Vatican manifested what clerics referred to as the ‘Superforce’ of Satan. In his book, Dr. Martin, a Jesuit priest, added these comments:
Suddenly it became unarguable that now during this papacy [that of John Paul II], the Roman Catholic organization carried a permanent presence of clerics who worshipped Satan and liked it; of bishops and priests who sodomized boys and each other; of nuns who performed the ‘Black Rites’ of Wicca, and who lived in lesbian relationships . . . Every day, including Sundays and Holy Days, acts of heresy and blasphemy and outrage and indifference were committed and permitted at holy Altars by men who had been called to be priests. Sacrilegious actions and rites were not only performed on Christ’s Altars, but had the connivance or at least the tacit permission of certain Cardinals, archbishops, and bishops . . .
(‘Windswept House: A Vatican Novel’. Fr. Malachi Martin, p. 492)
Whileas there is evidence that paedophilia is part of the rites of Satanism, the records of history reveal that not all paedophile priests are Satanists. Around 70% of the reported cases of child sex abuse were carried out by traditional paedophiles that have compulsive impulses to have sex with children, and the remaining 30% of cases by Satanists whose rituals involved paedophilia.
A curious papal pronouncement
Pope Paul VI (d. 1978) somberly alluded to ‘the smoke of Satan that had entered through some crack into the temple of God’, meaning the Vatican. Whether or not this was an oblique reference to the enthronement ceremony by Satanists is not known, for it could have also been referring to several other matters of concern to him at that time. In November 2000, the headline in Il Messaggero, an Italian newspaper, exclaimed; ‘Devil Defeats Pope!’, an article that claimed Pope John Paul II had been confronted by a teenage girl in St. Peter’s who screamed insults at him in a deep, gravelly and unnatural voice reminiscent of scenes in the blockbuster film, ‘The Exorcist’. John Paul II feigned an exorcism on the girl, but his efforts had no effect.
The Pope who worshipped Satan
Satanism in the Vatican is not new, and its existence can be traced back more than 1000 years. Bishop Liutprand of Cremona (c. 922-972), one of the leading prelates of the time, recorded a detailed description of Pope John XII (955-964) who opened his inglorious career by invoking Pagan gods and goddesses as he flung the dice in gambling sessions. The Holy Father toasted Satan during a drinking spree, and put his notorious mistress/prostitute Marcia in charge of his brothel in the Lateran Palace (Antapodosis, Bishop Liutprand of Cremona; he also wrote, De Rebus Gestis Othonis, c. 960).
Conclusion
It appears obvious that Satanism is now, and has been for centuries, operating unrestrained inside the Vatican’s walls. Through the courageous and reputable testimonies of Archbishop Milingo and Dr. Malachi Martin, this deeply buried Church secret has surfaced, and these brave authors sought to alert not only the Catholic populous, but the world at large to the reality of the operation of evil forces in the workings of the Holy See. The essential message of these authors is that Satanists lurk in the shadows of the Christian religion, from the heart of the Vatican down to the local parishes, manipulating people who have been fooled by the Church’s false presentation of its origins.
© Europics - There is a striking clue in this picture as to who is wearing this Ku Klux Klan-type outfit, and his identity is revealed in an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called,
‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope John Paul II’s pornography collection
Vati Leaks - Friday, December 16, 2011
Pope John Paul II’s charismatic mixture of seeming guileless and single-minded ambition staved off a major exposure of his sexual orientation, and as his career developed, he publicly feigned holiness, but the records of history reveal that he was something far different from the Vatican’s presentation of him as a Pope of pious splendour. It is seldom mentioned that almost all of John Paul II’s pre-papal writings testify to his intense and ever-recurring interest in sex, with ongoing references to lust, fornication, sexual urge and adultery. One of his biographers confessed that ‘his early writings have a certain danger of being misinterpreted as sexually explicit’ and tried to nullify the true nature of the Pope’s thoughts by saying that his expressions should be viewed as just unusual verbalism or maybe the result of translation errors.
The sex fantasies of a Catholic ‘saint-to-be’
In the Polish edition of an dissertation he wrote in 1962 as Bishop Wojtyla entitled ’Love and Responsibility’, he commented about sexuality and female ‘frigidity’ which he thought was a consequence of male egoism. He said:
The man, while seeking his own satisfaction, often in a brutal manner, does not know or wish to understand the subjective desires of the woman, nor the objective laws of the sexual process going on inside her.
(Stories of Karol, Gian Franco Svidercoschi; Translated by Peter Heinegg, Gracewing, Herefordshire, pp. 144-5)
In Love and Responsibility Wojtyla dealt extensively with ‘sex drive, and its religious and ‘libido’ interpretation, absorption of ‘sexual shame’ by love, sexual psychopathology and ethics, and the concept of virginity’ (Pope John Paul II, The Biography, Tad Szulc, Scribner, New York, 1995, pp. 209-210). It marked the continuation of Wojtyla’s active preoccupation with sexuality, a concern that would dominate his pastoral and papal attention over the upcoming decades. Such were the true inner thoughts of the saint-to-be and later editions of Love and Responsibility were restructured by Catholic editors who confused his thoughts in a forest of detail to make them of ‘ethical acceptance’ (ibid) for Catholic readers. In other words, his document was ‘sanitized’ for public consumption, and like many other aspects of his life purposely ‘whitewashed’, it was made to appear to be something that it never originally was.
Two of Pope John Paul II’s ‘dirty little secrets’
It is not openly known that Pope John Paul II was not only a transvestite (photo evidence), but also a purveyor of pornographic literature, although the Vatican, by coyly using a ‘rare word’, admitted to the fact that in the seminary he studied ******* (withheld until publication of the book). Following an article written by a Vatican exorcist entitled, ‘Satan is in the Vatican’ in the New York Times on March 28th, 2010, a reader responded with this comment:
One way to help exorcise the devil from the Vatican is to make a large bonfire of all Pope John Paul II’s books of perversion; all the sex books and magazines that were ever published. He had the biggest collection on the face of the earth. John Paul II bought them as soon as they came into the shops; he was no saint, but a pervert. That is how sex came in to the Vatican, with John Paul II.
(www.allvoices.com, Internet News Network)
Bishop’s pornography published with Pope’s consent
It is probable that the Pope purchased some of his pornographic literature that was published by ‘Weltbild’, a German publishing house 100% owned by Catholic bishops that produced a large range of exotic literature. ‘Weltbild’ flourished under John Paul II’s pontificate and expanded its production and sale of pornographic and satanic publications to around 2500 variant titles. Currently, ‘Weltbild’ has 6,400 employees and an annual turnover of €1.7 billion and is Germany’s largest bookseller after Amazon. The bishops originally purchased the publishing house early in the papacy of Pope John Paul II and rapidly expanded the business with the pontiff’s support.
The Pope’s strange ritual
From the evidence available, Karol Wojtyla, to become Pope John Paul II in October 1978, and since his days in the ‘underground seminary’ in Poland, was fixated with pornographic literature, and later his ‘sex books and magazines’ were described by a monsignor living in Vatican City as ‘the biggest collection on the face of the earth’ (ref. available). Members of the Swiss Guard purchased publications and conveyed them to the Pope’s quarters in the Vatican’s Papal Palace. Staff at the papal mansion at Castel Gandolfo claimed that John Paul II regularly engaged in self-flagellation, and among his many vestments was a particular type of knuckled belt that he used to whip himself, probably during kinky sex acts. The question then to be asked is this: ‘What type of erotic literature did Pope John Paul II need to arouse him?’ That question is answered in upcoming chapters and it not only reveals a deep secret of the Holy See, but also John Paul II’s involvement in the most serious scandal the Catholic Church has faced since the Reformation.
(Extracted from an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called; ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’; ‘Previously suppressed information about Catholicism’s most popular pontiff, including revelations about his ‘missing’ war years; why he was under surveillance by the Secret Polish Police; his involvement in the plot to murder Pope John Paul I (Albino Luciani), and why the Holy See needed to rewrite his past’).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope not welcome in Ireland
Vati Leaks - Monday, December 12, 2011
With what is widely seen as the Vatican’s declining international relevance, the Irish government recently announced that it was closing its embassy to the Holy See in Rome. The government purchased the Villa Spada on the Gianicolo Hill in 1946 and it became the official residence of the Ambassador of Ireland in Rome. The proclamation stunned and infuriated Vatican hierarchs, and just days later, Irish Foreign Minister Eamon Gilmore added to the Holy See’s woes when he told the Dáil, Ireland’s parliament that the government had not invited Pope Benedict XVI to the country to partake in a Eucharistic Congress in 2012, nor was such an invitation being considered.
The rebuttal was seen against the backdrop of ‘horrific acts of child sex abuse’ by Catholic priests in Ireland that caused the unprecedented and well-deserved criticism of the Vatican by the Irish Prime Minister, Enda Kenny who accused the Holy See of ‘downplaying’ the ‘rape and torture of children’ to uphold its reputation. Vatican representatives in Ireland organizing the Pope’s visit have now withdrawn, and observers say that the lack of an official government invitation makes it all but impossible for Pope Benedict to visit Ireland anytime in the near future.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The papal ‘death watch’
Vati Leaks - Friday, December 02, 2011
Many popes have had serious health problems during the office of their papacy and a little-known example is that of Pope Clement XII (1730-1740) who was blind and conducted most of his 10-year pontific from his bed-chambers. However, of growing interest today is the declining health of the current pontiff, Josef Aloysius Ratzinger (b. 1927- ), officially Pope Benedict XVI. Now 84 and at the same age as Pope John Paul II when he died, Benedict XVI is looking rather poorly and he has clearly been rocked by the paedophile priest crisis that has plagued his papacy. Like the Church he heads, he is dying, and over the last three months, the Vatican has realized that the German pontiff is in the last months of his life and have been preparing for the inevitable. Given the Vatican’s legendary secretiveness about the health of its popes, many Catholics were alarmed when in October, 2011 Benedict was filmed using a rolling platform to transverse the passageways of St. Peter’s Basilica. Causing further alarm and anxiety during the latter part of November were rumours from Vatican City that the Pope’s staff had quietly cancelled some of his appointments because of his exhaustion after a four-day trip to West Africa. For Catholics already saddened and disconcerted by recent images of the ailing 84-year-old pontiff, the Vatican still insists that Pope Benedict XVI remains in excellent health and is firmly in charge.
What are Benedict’s health problems?
Benedict XVI has been plagued by ill health for some time now. When he was head of the Congregation of the Doctrine of Faith, he tried to retire twice ‘due to poor health’ but Pope John Paul II, his predecessor, refused to accept his resignations. As a cardinal in 1991, he suffered a hemorrhagic stroke, and in 1992, he fell in his shower after a blackout and split his skull. This incident required a brief stay in hospital for the application of stitches. In July, 2009 and during a vacation in the Italian Alps, he again fell and broke his wrist that needed surgery to reset, and in the same year, a mentally unstable woman in a bright red coat jumped a barrier and tackled the Pope to the ground during Christmas Eve mass at St. Peter’s Basilica. Benedict was physically unhurt in the attack, but was clearly shaken by the incident.
Anyhow, for now, Vatican indications are that Pope Benedict XVI is battling on despite the near-constant chatter about the ‘papal death watch’ and are giving Catholics the impression that he will be their shepherd for some time yet to come. No matter how long Pope Benedict XVI may live, the popular pastime of guessing the next pope, naming the papabili, is already well under way. However, one thing is for sure and that is there will always be a Pope because until the election of a replacement is complete, Catholicism is without Peter. To support that assumption, Italians have an old saying that goes like this; ‘When one pope dies, they make another one’.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Dublin Archbishop says Vatican cabal protects clerical abusers in Cloyne
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, November 29, 2011
A leading Bishop has admitted that a ‘cabal protecting clerical sex abusers’ may exist at the highest levels of the Catholic Church in Ireland. Archbishop of Dublin Dr Diarmuid Martin also claimed the cabal may have friends working within the Vatican itself. The Dublin cleric made the admission in the wake of the Vatican’s rebuttal of criticism from Prime Minister Enda Kenny in the wake of the Cloyne Report.
Dr Martin spoke as Irish police put the finishing touches to a new report which is set to rock the Church and State more than ever. The national audit of clerical sex abuse by the Irish police force’s sexual crime unit will reveal a huge volume of complaints against priests dating back 80 years. As the fall-out from the damning report into clerical sex abuse in the Cork diocese of Cloyne continues, Dr Martin spoke of his fears of a cover up within his Church.
‘There may be a cabal in Cloyne’, admitted Dr Martin. ‘They may have friends in other parts of the Irish Church. They may have friends in Irish society. There may be friends in the Vatican. ‘The numbers that are involved in this are few. The damage that these people cause is horrendous. ‘It’s for all of us to see where they are, but in the long term I have to take the responsibility that in Dublin there are not cabals who reject our child protection laws.
‘Everybody knows there are people who have challenged what I do, there are people who challenge what the Diocese does, people challenge what the national norms are. They exist. ‘The way we get out of the cabals is by those of us who are convinced of what we are doing, being strong together’.
By CATHAL DERVAN,
IrishCentral.com Staff Writer
Irish Central
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Catholic Church wholly owns German pornographic publishing house
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, November 16, 2011
Controversy erupted in Germany this week with revelations about the Catholic Church’s ownership of Weltbild, one of the world’s largest pornographic publishing groups. The Church originally purchased Weltbild during the early years of the papacy of John Paul II (1978-2005) and gradually transformed it into one of Germany’s largest media companies that every year sells hundreds of thousands of erotic books from its 2500 titles. ‘To arrive at such a level, millions and millions of offerings and money transfers by the church have gone up in smoke. As far as the German bishops are concerned,‘Weltbild‘ represents a kind of bank; over the years, they have invested nearly 182 million Euros in church dues‘ (The Independent, November 13th, 2011).
Bishops buy-up pornographic publishing houses
In 1998, and with the help of millions of dollars in a Church tax levied on believers, the company merged with five publishing houses of the ‘Georg von Holtzbrinck‘ group and became the ‘Droemer&Knaur‘ publishing corporation that specializes in producing pornographic material. ‘German bishops currently hold 50% of ‘Droemer&Knaur‘, which means that they are no longer just peddlers of erotic and pornographic material (through ‘Weltbild‘), they are now also producers‘ (The Independent). Another Catholic acquisition was Blue Panther Books, which was excluded from the list of participating publishers at this year’s Frankfurt Book Fair allegedly because of the pornographic content of its titles.
A 30-year marriage between bishops, dioceses, sex, money and power
The revelations were made in Buchreport, an industry newsletter, and then reported in a German newspaper, Die Welt. It was revealed that Weltbild has 6,400 employees and an annual turnover of €1.7 billion, and is Germany’s largest bookseller after Amazon. On November 13th, 2011, ‘Vatican Insider‘ reported that ‘members of the ‘Weltbild’ board include representatives from twelve German Catholic dioceses and the ‘Verband der Diözesen Deutschlands’ (VDD or the Association of German Dioceses). The latter is a consortium of all the German episcopates, established to oversee mutual matters of law and finance. Shareholders of the ‘Weltbild’ company include the Dioceses of Trier, Aachen, Bamburg, Eichstätt, Fulda, Freiburg, Münster, Passau, Regensburg, Trier and Würzburg and the Archdiocese of Munich and Freising. The largest shareholdings are in the hands of, amongst others, the Association of German Dioceses (24.2%), the Archbishopric of Munich and Freising (13.2%) and the Diocese of Trier (11.7%). However, all German bishops are in fact co-owners of ‘Weltbild’, through their membership in the Association of German Dioceses’.
Pornography published with full consent of leading bishops
The Independent reported that Weltbild’s managing director, Carel Haff, ‘was quoted as saying that the revelations had provoked ‘a very intense and critical dialogue’ within the company. Catholic bishops responded with a statement claiming that ‘a filtering system failure’ at the publishing house had allowed the books to stray on to the market. ‘We will put a stop to the distribution of possibly pornographic content in future’, they said. But Bernhard Mller, editor of the Catholic magazine PUR, dismissed the clerics’ reaction as grossly hypocritical. He alleged that the pornography scandal at Weltbild had been going on for at least a decade with the Church’s full knowledge’.
‘Mr. Mller said that in 2008, a group of concerned Catholics had sent bishops a 70-page document containing irrefutable evidence that Weltbild published books that promoted pornography, Satanism and magic. They demanded that the publisher withdraw the titles. But their protests appear to have been completely ignored. Writing in the Die Welt newspaper, Mr. Mller said most of the bishops refused to respond to the charges. ‘The sudden proclaimed astonishment of many church leaders that pornographic material is being distributed by their publishing house, is play acting -- bad play acting’, Mr. Mller said. ‘Believers have been complaining to their bishops about this for years’ (The Independent). Complaints were also made to the Vatican, and it is inconceivable to think that the late Pope John Paul II, and now the current pope, German-born Joseph Ratzinger (Benedict XVI), did not know about one of the Church’s pornographic divisions operating in Germany. These revelations come at a time when Germany’s Catholic community is still in shock from the recent revelation of hundreds of cases of sexual and physical abuse of children by German priests and church employees, and believers are leaving the Church in their thousands.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Vatican's macabre library
Vati Leaks - Friday, November 11, 2011
To this very day, the Vatican maintains the most morbid and secretive library in the world. Called the ‘Custodia’, its purpose is to store sacks and envelopes filled with human skull fragments, ashes, bones, pieces of old blood-stained clothing and other gruesome items all pertaining to be the relics of deceased Catholic saints. An inexhaustible supply of skeletal remains is found in the catacombs, the water-torn tunnels or galleries used for burials that underlie the Roman district, and they are alleged to be collected and sent by the ‘Superintendent of the Catacombs’ to the Vatican to be baptized. It is said that then the Vatican’s Canon-Custodian produces ‘Certificates of Relics’ that are taken to the Vatican for the signature of the Cardinal Vicar (Italian: Cardinale Vicario). Cardinal Vicar is a title commonly given to the vicar general of the diocese of Rome for the portion of the diocese within Italy. The official title, as given in the ‘Annuario Pontificio (under the heading ‘Vicariate of Rome’), is ‘Vicar General of His Holiness for the Diocese of Rome’:
'Because churches and chapels are inaugurated every month somewhere in the world, the priest-librarian is kept busy filling envelopes with pinches of dust or fragments of bone which are then mailed in registered letters'.
('The Vatican Papers', Nino Lo Bello, New English Library (a division of Hodder and Stoughton, Ltd.), Kent, 1982)
The opening of graves and dismemberment of bodies and the traffic in human remains had its beginnings in Christianity in the Fourth Century under the papacy of Pope Damasus (d. c. 384), 'the evilest person of the Fourth Century' ('Encyclopedia Britannica', Vol., 6, 12th Ed., 'Damasus'). Little is known about his past because it was 'deleted from modern revisions of Catholic history' ('A History of the Popes', Dr. Joseph McCabe, Rector of Buckingham College; d. 1955; C. A. Watts and Co, London), but we do know that Pope Damasus opened for the Church of Rome an era of gross fraud and exploitation of the ignorant masses. He had the catacombs drained and repaired, and personally wrote false inscriptions for what he passed off as 'the tombs of the martyrs'.
Human body parts in Christian churches
The peculiar practice in Catholicism of collecting human remains gained momentum in the Ninth Century when Pope Nicholas I (858-867) decreed it unlawful for a church to be built or consecrated without a box of human bones or some other fetid scraps being deposited under the altar, and they were lodged there in grand ceremonies in which believer's contributed a donation to be in attendance. Nicholas I was supporting a decree of the second Council of Nicaea in 787, reaffirmed by the Council of Trent in 1546, that forbade the consecration of any church without a supply of human relics ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xii, p. 737). Thus the ancient superstition of human remnants being placed in churches was sanctioned, and its observance was then made mandatory under Canon Law.
The bishop who sold human corpses
An unceasing demand for human body parts was created, and the market supply was more than equal to the pious demand. For example, the ancient tradition of the Vatican building up an assemblage of grisly human remains across Europe is recorded in Church records, and this is one instance:
'At the beginning of the ninth century the exportation of bodies from Rome had assumed the proportions of a regular commerce, and a certain bishop, Deusdona, acquired an unenviable notoriety in these transactions'.
('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xii, pp. 737-8)
The bishop and his 'unscrupulous rogues' (ibid) were selling human remains to churches throughout Europe as those of Christian martyrs, and body parts 'discovered near a church or in the catacombs' (ibid) brought the greatest price. Of this deceptive practice, British-born American author John William Draper (1811-82) said this;
'The pretence reflects the debauchery of morals and mind which made possible these scandalous practices of the Christian priesthood'.
('The Intellectual Development of Europe', J. W. Draper, i, p. 328)
In such an atmosphere of lawlessness, fake human relics came to abound, and priests induced the rabble of the day to part with what little cash they had to view the frauds in Church-arranged ceremonies.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Why the Vatican Held a Conference on Extra-terrestrial Life
Vati Leaks - Thursday, November 03, 2011
It has generally gone unnoticed in mainstream Catholic literature that over the last two decades or so, the Vatican has publicly turned its attention to the subject of Unidentified Flying Objects and the possibility of the existence of extraterrestrial life on other planets. It is known that both Pope John Paul II and Benedict XVI were given secret information about the existence of extra-terrestrial beings during their meetings with USA presidents, and maybe that is why the Vatican appears to be preparing itself to handle the biblical fall-out from the possible public disclosure of the reality of non-earthly intelligent entities.
Vatican involved in secret UFO discussions with United Nations
The Holy See’s increasingly openness to discussion about the possibility of the existence of intelligent space-faring extraterrestrial beings appears to be part of a new policy secretly adopted by the United Nations back in February 2008, and the Vatican’s permanent representative to the UN, Archbishop Celestino Migliore, was reported to have been in attendance in the discussions about the implications of extraterrestrial visitation. As a result of the outcome of the United Nations decision, the Holy See hosted a week-long conference on astrobiology in November 2009, convened jointly by the Pontifical Academy of Sciences and the Vatican Observatory. Though the Casina Pio IV in the Vatican grounds may seem an unlikely location to hold an ‘off-the-planet’ event, it was attended by more than 30 astronomers, biologists, geologists, scientists (many of them nonbelievers) and religious leaders who gathered to discuss extraterrestrial life. The Vatican’s astrobiology conference is a sign that maybe major global institutions are preparing for some kind of upcoming formal disclosure concerning UFOs with interstellar propulsion technology and piloted by advanced alien life-forms. It would only take the discovery and retrieval of a genuine other-worldly space craft downed in a remote location to challenge the very basis and validity of major world religions, and such an event could also provide the genesis of an entirely new scientific discipline.
Extra-terrestrials and the current meaning of religion
Speaking at the conference, Jesuit priest Father Jose Gabriel Funes, the Vatican’s chief astronomer and one of the officials in attendance, offered this explanation for the Vatican’s interest in UFOs and their occupants:
‘Although astrobiology is an emerging field and still a developing subject, the questions of life’s origins and of whether life exists elsewhere in the universe are very interesting and deserve serious consideration. These questions offer many philosophical and theological implications’.
(‘Guardian’, November 11th, 2009)
Fr. Funes had previously maintained that there is no clash between believing in Catholic doctrine and believing in the possibility of alien life on other planets. In an interview published in 2008 in the Vatican newspaper, L’Osservatore Romano, he said: ‘I think there isn’t [a contradiction]. Just as there is a multiplicity of creatures over the earth, so there could be other beings, even intelligent [beings], created by God. This is not in contradiction with our faith, because we cannot establish limits to God’s creative freedom’.
Not everyone agreed. Professor Paul Davies, a notable theoretical physicist and cosmologist from Arizona State University and a guest speaker at the Vatican event, told the ‘Washington Post’: ‘I think the discovery of a second genesis would be of enormous spiritual significance’. Around the same time, he added this comment:
‘The real threat would come from the discovery of extraterrestrial intelligence, because if there are beings elsewhere in the universe, then Christians, they’re in this horrible bind … they believe that God became incarnate in the form of Jesus Christ in order to save humankind, not dolphins or chimpanzees or little green men on other planets’.
(‘Guardian’, November 11th, 2009)
Professor Davies commented on the religious implications of discovering intelligent extraterrestrial life: ‘If you look back at the history of Christian debate on this, it divides into two camps. There are those that believe that it is human destiny to bring salvation to the aliens, and those who believe in multiple incarnations’. Davies pointed out that from the theory of multiple incarnations, the idea that multiple examples of Jesus Christ would be found in the universe ‘is a heresy in Catholicism’.
The theological implications of intelligent extra-terrestrial life
Fr. Funes’ idea that Christianity could be exported to extraterrestrial worlds that have not experienced a ‘fall’ and are free from original sin, was not taken very seriously. However, amidst the intriguing discussions there is something of vital importance that has been generally overlooked, and it may be the true motive for the Vatican’s interest in intelligent, non-human, extra-terrestrial life. The Church presents the Holy Bible as the ‘word of God’, but if a race or variant races of extra-terrestrial beings landed on Earth, that claim would no longer be sustainable because the existence of non-humans would immediately nullify that presentation from the Bible’s own narratives.
It is not generally known that in the world’s oldest Bibles, narratives are found that negate the Church’s modern-day portrayal of the existence of only a singular God. The Aramaic Bible’s book of Genesis (Vol. 6, Wilmington, Delaware; Michael Glazier, Inc, 1987) relates that ‘gods’ called the Elohim (Elio; singular), created humans, with this written; ‘Let us make an earthling in our own image, according to our likeness’ (Gen; 1:26). The following verse (1:27) adds that the Elohim then proceeded to create ‘male and female’, a race of beings ‘in their own image’, words that imply that their new creations for Planet Earth were physically similar in appearance to the Elohim themselves. The original Hebrew word, Elohim appears in older Bibles, and suggests that a grouping of gods originally created mankind, not a singular God, as is now preached in both Christianity and Judaism.
A singular God came into Church dogma when later scribes replaced the word Elohim with YHWH, the name of the tribal god of the Hebrews, and that editorial adjustment removed the original references to a grouping of gods. Thus, a singular God was created with the flick of a scribe’s quill and a new religious concept was thereby created. In English Bibles, YHWH was later redefined as the Lord God, removing further still the ancient descriptions of a plurality of gods being involved in the creation of mankind on Earth.
The ‘Others’ in ancient traditions
As Fr. Funes presented a summary of the Vatican conference’s considerations, he added that questions about extra-terrestrial life are ‘very interesting and deserve serious consideration’. So too do the ancient traditions of Easter Island where references are found to several strange races of beings the locals called the ‘Others’. Carved petroglyphs depict some of them with enormous black eyes divided into sections like those of an insect, so much so that the islanders called them ‘the insect-man … their bodies were vividly striped with veins on the surface’ (‘Mysteries of Easter Island’, Francis Mazière, Collins (Publ.), St. James Place, London, 1969, pp. 40; 197). This is a definition of a race of beings considered by Easter Islanders to have been different in nature than humans, and the question then to be asked is this:
‘If the race of the ‘insect-man’ was to return to Earth today, how would the Pope explain to Catholics who or what created these non-human entities? He would be unable to say that they were the product of the God of the Old Testament, for the ‘insect-man’ is conceptually different from the ‘earthlings’ that old Bibles say were created by the Elohim’.
If ‘earthlings’ were made after the ‘likeness’ of the Elohim, then in whose ‘likeness’ was the ‘insect-man’ made? If there are dozens of different types of non-human extra-terrestrial races throughout the Universe, then that presupposes there are dozens of different creator-gods with dozens of different ‘Bibles’. Therefore, if interplanetary entities are proven to exist, the Church’s presentation of a singular God is immediately eliminated, and the Bible would be shown to be the ‘word’ of only one of many gods. Put simply, the existence of non-human, intelligent life forms would expose biblical texts as having no special authority, and then there would be no basis for the existence of either Christianity or Judaism.
Maybe the Vatican’s real concern is that it will have a major doctrinal updating situation on its hands if the existence of extraterrestrial entities is authoritatively announced by world governments at any time in the future. Worse still, what would the Pope say if an interstellar ‘star-ship’ from another dimension landed in the Vatican gardens and its captain asked to speak to the ‘leader’ to present him with the next Bible with a new belief system.
Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Leaked Vatican Documents implicate Pope John Paul II
Vati Leaks - Friday, October 28, 2011
Confidential Vatican files once safeguarded in the sealed archives of the Congregation for Institutes and Societies of Consecrated Life were recently leaked to three Mexican men, and the essence of their contents casts a dark shadow over the reign of Pope John Paul II and his imminent sainthood. They reveal that for decades, six consecutive popes were aware of the criminalities of the late Fr. Marcial Maciel Degollado, a paedophile Mexican priest who founded the wealthy and now-disgraced Legionaries of Christ and who in 1994 was made a permanent consultant to the Congregation for the Clergy by Pope John Paul II.
Popes protected a Catholic criminal
Now, as Legionaries leave the order in droves, it has been revealed that the 212 files covered the years 1944-2002 and they add to the knowledge of the inner workings of Fr. Maciel’s religious order that John Paul II publicly presented to the world as a model of Catholic orthodoxy. Proceso, a Mexican-language magazine published in Mexico City reports that the files were handed to Fernando M. González, a researcher at the National Autonomous University of Mexico (UNAM), Alberto Athié, a former priest and academic at the Autonomous Technological Institute of Mexico (ITAM), and José Barba, one of Fr. Maciel’s victims, who are to publish extracts from them in a book currently being prepared for publication. The files show that for almost a half century, from Pope Pius XII (d. 1958) to Pope Benedict XVI today, the Holy See had full knowledge that Fr. Maciel was not only a drug addict, but that he was sexually abusing children and corruptly manipulating the Holy See’s financial structures. From 1956 onwards, the Catholic hierarchy protected Fr. Maciel in spite of numerous accusations against him, and purposely glossed over his decades of criminal acts.
In Mexico, articles were published about the leaked documents in various media outlets and Proceso reproduced a letter from Fr. Maciel dated October 3, 1956 that was addressed to Cardinal Valerio Valeri, prefect of the Sacred Congregation for Religious. In the letter, Fr. Maciel responds to his suspension from a seminary that came about from accusations against him of pedophilia and drug addiction which had come from, among others, prominent Mexican officials of the time, including Sergio Méndez Arceo, bishop of Cuernavaca, and Cardinal Miguel Darío Miranda, primate archbishop of Mexico (Proceso). In the document, Fr. Maciel states that the charges against him ‘are nothing but a slanderous accusation’, but he complied with the two-year suspension to seek clinical treatment, and warned that under the circumstances he would not be able ‘to control the future acquisition of funds, or their management’, which could result in ‘possible financial imbalances’ (Proceso). In 1959, Fr. Maciel Degollado was re-instated as superior general after been suspended for two and a half years during a Vatican investigation into his conduct that found the accusations against him were true.
Fr. Maciel was ‘one of Catholicism’s worst child abusers’
During the term of his papacy Pope John Paul II took Fr. Maciel with him on three overseas journeys to Mexico, the first in January 1979, 1990 and 1993. Those trips were public signs of the extraordinary bond between the two men, yet the Pope either actively or passively ignored open allegations that Fr. Maciel was an active paedophile who also fathered children with at least two women and whose monetary schemes included bribery and financial misconduct in the highest levels of the Vatican. Fr. Maciel collaborated extensively with John Paul II who praised, endorsed and glorified him, promoting him to different Vatican offices and making him an integral part of the Holy See’s inner circle of associates. Public accusations against Fr. Maciel again surfaced in the mid-1990s, yet John Paul II protected him from investigation and criminal charges right up to his death in 2005. One victim reported that Fr. Maciel boasted that he had a special written dispensation from Pope John Paul II to allow him to be masturbated because of the pains he suffered as a result of his ‘delicate’ health.
In the last week of October, 2011, an Associated Press story under the headline, ‘Legion of Christ investigation: The cover-up continues’, the Italian cardinal appointed by Pope Benedict XVI to clean up the order, Velasio De Paolis, said this about the possibility of another enquiry into other alleged cover-ups within the Legion; ‘I don’t see what good would be served … rather, we would run the risk of finding ourselves in an intrigue with no end … because these are things that are too private for me to go investigating’. The implication of his statement is that there is more to be revealed about the secrets of the Legionaries of Christ, and they may well involve Pope John Paul II.
Vatican exorcist at paedophile priest’s death-bed
Fr. Maciel was a member of the Vatican’s old boy’s club and part of an exclusive and charmed inner circle. He had the Holy See’s protection, tolerance, and shelter for his criminal actions, right up to, and including the current pope, Benedict XVI. In 2006, and as ‘punishment’ for his perverse life, Benedict XVI ordered the disgraced Fr. Maciel to live a life of prayer and penance, and at the same time admitted that John Paul II had approved a ‘false prophet’ in promoting Fr. Maciel, who in his dying days, had an exorcist in attendance at his bedside.
Ghouls in St. Peter’s
The three recipients of the once-secret documents were surprised at the speed with which John Paul II was beatified, considering the pontiff was not only fully aware of Fr. Maciel’s criminal conduct, but abetted his crimes. For those unfamiliar with the story, there were numerous calls from Catholics groups and even some cardinals to halt the beatification process until a full review of his record as pope was assessed. However, in Vatican City on Sunday May 1st, 2011, Benedict XVI bestowed the status of ‘blessed’ on his predecessor after the Vatican had determined that John Paul II had performed the necessary miracle for his elevation. In a ghoulish performance, his coffin was disinterred from its resting place of six years and placed on a platform beneath the main altar of St. Peter’s for pilgrims to pass in rituals, and express emotions that accompany the passing of a loved one. Amidst widespread opposition, he was beatified only six years after his death, and non-Catholics saw the ceremony as an obscene display of the worship of the dead similar to ancient Pagan tradition.
(Based on an article in Proceso, April 30, 2011, and expanded with exclusive extracts from one of Tony Bushby’s pre-publication manuscripts, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Pope’s new olive tree
Vati Leaks - Monday, October 24, 2011
After a sea voyage from the Holy Land of over 2,000 kilometres, a 200-year-old olive tree that was gifted to Pope Benedict XVI by Israeli Prime Minister Binyamin Netanyahu arrived at Vatican City in Rome a few days ago. Netanyahu said the tree symbolizes the friendship between the two States following his recent audience with the Pope and his subsequent tour of the Vatican Museum. The tree is approximately half a metre thick at its base and around four metres high, and was professionally pruned with its roots packed in soil for the long journey to its new home. The operation was facilitated by Keren Kayemeth, the Jewish National Fund, which selected and shipped the tree from near the Dead Sea, and whose World Chairman, Effi Stenzler, will be present at the planting ceremony during the last week of October in the Vatican Gardens at Viale Degli Ulivi (‘Olive Tree Boulevard’).
Many olive trees in the groves around the Mediterranean are said to be hundreds of years old, while an age exceeding 1,000 years is claimed for a number of individual trees, and in some cases this has been scientifically verified.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
A Cardinal’s secret testimony exposes a revelation about Gospel origins
Vati Leaks - Thursday, October 20, 2011
The just-released grand jury testimony of Cardinal Anthony J. Bevilacqua, the former spiritual leader of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia, shines a light on the type of thinking that has allowed the Vatican’s sexual abuse scandal to thrive for decades. In the 1,200-plus pages of previously secret testimony, the Cardinal testified for 10 days during an eight month period in 2003 and 2004 and was questioned about what he knew about child sex abuse by priests in his diocese. When he was asked why church leaders had allowed a particular priest to remain in ministry amid cries that he was raping 10-year-old girls, Cardinal Bevilacqua insisted he needed ‘evidence in order to ask someone to step down’, saying that priests had ‘rights’ and anonymous information had ‘no value at all to me’. ‘Second-hand information’, he added, lacked credibility.
The jurors then asked the Cardinal if he believed in the Gospels and he answered in the affirmative. They then replied:
‘But, it’s the jurors’ understanding that the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John were written many years after the events described and by people not present at the time’.
‘Yes’, said Cardinal Bevilacqua, agreeing.
No Christian Gospels until 331 CE
That confession reveals that Catholic hierarchs know that the Gospels are ‘second-hand information’ and Vatican records support that conclusion. Documentation official to the Holy See reveals that the Gospels were written around 300 years after the time Christians are told that Jesus Christ walked the sands of Palestine and not towards the end of the First Century, as some claim. That damaging knowledge is found in the records of Bishop Pamphilius Eusebius (d. 339), the most influential churchman at the Council of Nicaea in 325 CE. He acknowledged in detail that under Emperor Constantine’s instructions, he authorized the compilation of the first ‘fifty’ New Testaments ever known in Christian history (‘Life of Constantine’, Bishop Pamphilius Eusebius, Vol. iv, pp. 36, 37; full story in ‘The Christ Scandal’, by Tony Bushby, Stanford House Publishing, 2008, pp. 166-168). Those ‘sumptuous copies’ were completed and presented to Constantine around 331 CE, and that is confirmed in the records of several highly-regarded academics who wrote about the outcome of that Council; Lactantius (Life of Constantine, iv, 36, Eusebius, Dr. L. G. Spencer’s trans.), Sextus Manetho (‘Chronologia’, Manetho, (d. c. 392), and Socrates Scholasticus (380-450; ‘Church History’, Professor Jenning’s Trans., 1911).
Also of importance is documentation published in Catholic Encyclopedias that subtly reveals that the Christian priesthood knows the Gospels were not written by Matthew, Mark, Luke or John, confessing that all 27 New Testament writings began life anonymously. Let the ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ bear the clerical witness:
‘The titles of our Gospels were not intended to indicate authorship … it thus appears that the present titles of the Gospels are not traceable to the evangelists themselves … they [the New Testament collection] are supplied with titles, which however ancient, do not go back to the respective authors of those writings’.
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed. Vol. vi, pp. 655, 656; also, ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol. iii, pp. 367-8, passim)
The Vatican added that the Gospel ‘headings … were affixed to them’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. i, p. 117; also, Vol. vi, p. 656), again confirming that they were not written by ‘Matthew, Mark, Luke and John’, as publicly presented from pulpits in Christian churches around the world.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
U.S. Bishop Is Charged With Failing to Report Abuse.
Vati Leaks - Monday, October 17, 2011
KANSAS CITY, Mo. — A bishop in the Roman Catholic Church has been indicted for failure to report suspected child abuse, the first time in the 25-year history of the church’s sex abuse scandals that the leader of an American diocese has been held criminally liable for the behavior of a priest he supervised.
The indictment of the bishop, Robert W. Finn, and the Diocese of Kansas City-St. Joseph by a county grand jury was announced on Friday. Each was charged with one misdemeanor count involving a priest accused of taking pornographic photographs of girls as recently as this year. They pleaded not guilty.
The case caused an uproar among Catholics in Kansas City this year when Bishop Finn acknowledged that he knew of the photographs last December but did not turn them over to the police until May. During that time, the priest, the Rev. Shawn Ratigan, is said to have continued to attend church events with children, and took lewd photographs of another young girl.
A decade ago the American bishops pledged to report suspected abusers to law enforcement authorities — a policy also recommended last year by the Vatican. Bishop Finn himself had made such a promise three years ago as part of a $10 million legal settlement with abuse victims in Kansas City.
Though the charge is only a misdemeanor, victims’ advocates immediately hailed the indictment as a breakthrough, saying that until now American bishops have avoided prosecution despite documents showing that in some cases they were aware of abuse.
“This is huge for us,” said Michael Hunter, director of the Kansas City chapter of the Survivors Network of those Abused by Priests, and a victim of sexual abuse by a priest. “It’s something that I personally have been waiting for years to see, some real accountability. We’re very pleased with the prosecuting attorney here to have the guts to do it.” The bishop signaled he would fight the charges with all his strength. He said in a statement: “We will meet these announcements with a steady resolve and a vigorous defense.”
The indictment announced on Friday by the Jackson County prosecutor, Jean Peters Baker, had been under seal since Oct. 6 because the bishop was out of the country. He returned on Thursday night.
In a news conference, Ms. Baker said the case was not religiously motivated, but was about the obligation under state law to report child abuse.
“This is about protecting children,” she said.
If convicted Bishop Finn would face a possible fine of up to $1,000 and a jail sentence of up to a year. The diocese faces a possible fine of up to $5,000.
Ms. Baker said that secrecy rules for grand jury proceedings prohibited her from discussing whether other charges were considered, such as child endangerment, a felony. But she said the fact that the bishop faces a single misdemeanor count should not diminish the seriousness.
“To my knowledge a charge like this has not been leveled before,” she said.
It also may not mark the end of the legal troubles facing the diocese in the case, which includes civil and criminal cases in federal court. Last month Bishop Finn and Msgr. Robert Murphy testified before another grand jury in neighboring Clay County. A spokesman for the prosecutor’s office there declined to comment.
The priest accused of taking the lewd photos, Father Ratigan, was a frequent presence in a Catholic elementary school next to his parish. The principal there sent a letter to the diocese in May 2010 complaining about Father Ratigan’s behavior with children. Then, last December, a computer technician discovered the photos on the priest’s laptop and turned the computer in to the diocese. A day later Father Ratigan tried to kill himself. The diocese said that Monsignor Murphy described — but did not share — a single photo of a young girl, nude from the waist down, to a police officer who served on an independent sexual abuse review board for the diocese. The officer said that based on the description it might meet the definition of child pornography, but he did not think it would, the diocese said.
Bishop Finn sent Father Ratigan to live in a convent and told him to avoid contact with minors. But until May the priest attended children’s parties, spent weekends in the homes of parish families, hosted an Easter egg hunt and presided, with the bishop’s permission, at a girl’s First Communion, according to interviews with parishioners and a civil lawsuit filed by a victim’s family.
Parents in the school and parishioners — told only that Father Ratigan had fallen sick from carbon monoxide poisoning — were stunned when he was arrested in May after the diocese called the police. He was indicted by a federal grand jury on charges of taking indecent photographs of young girls.
The new indictment released on Friday said that Bishop Finn and the diocese had reason to suspect that Father Ratigan might subject a child to abuse.
It cited “previous knowledge of concerns regarding Father Ratigan and children; the discovery of hundreds of photographs of children on Father Ratigan’s laptop, including a child’s naked vagina, upskirt images and images focused on the crotch; and violations of restrictions placed on Father Ratigan.”
Bishop Finn said in his statement on Friday that he and the diocese had given “complete cooperation” to law enforcement. He also pointed to steps he had taken since the scandal first became public, including commissioning a report to look into the case, and reinforcing procedures for handling allegations of abuse.
That report found that the diocese did not follow its own procedures. It also found that Bishop Finn was “too willing to trust” Father Ratigan.
The case has generated fury at the bishop, a staunch theological conservative who was already a polarizing figure in his diocese. Since the Ratigan case came to light, there have been widespread calls for him to resign.
Contributing to the sense of betrayal is the fact that only three years ago, Bishop Finn settled lawsuits with 47 plaintiffs in sexual abuse cases for $10 million and agreed to a list of 19 preventive measures, among them to immediately report anyone suspected of being a pedophile to the law enforcement authorities.
France may be the only country where a bishop has been convicted for his failure to supervise a priest accused of abuse, said Terrence McKiernan, president of BishopAccountability.org, a victims’ advocacy group that tracks abuse cases.
A grand jury in Philadelphia indicted a top official in the archdiocese there, Msgr. William Lynn, for mishandling cases of abuse. The former archbishop, Cardinal Anthony Bevilacqua, was not indicted, but he has been called to testify.
© New York Times report by A. G. SULZBERGER and LAURIE GOODSTEIN, Published: October 14, 2011
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
‘Horrific’ new paedophile report due soon
Vati Leaks - Saturday, October 15, 2011
A shocking new report by the ‘National Board for Safeguarding Children in the Catholic Church’ in Ireland is due out later this month, and it will reveal how up to 20 paedophile priests abused hundreds and hundreds of children over a 35-year period in the Irish diocese of Raphoe, Co Donegal.
The upcoming revelations follows the Ferns, Murphy (Dublin diocese), Ryan and Cloyne reports that left the world reeling by the depth and breadth of the scandal’s sickening revelations and how the Vatican was un-cooperative, obstructive and misled detectives in its attempts to cover-up its criminal activities.
An insider told Vatileaks.com that the contents of the new report are ‘horrific’ and they will outline an alarming catalogue of allegations against priests who abused young children and detail how the Vatican was interested only in protecting its reputation and not helping the victims.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
An extraordinary new manuscript now available
Vati Leaks - Thursday, October 06, 2011
This is a brief summary of a new manuscript written by Tony Bushby that is now ready for presentation to Literary Agents and publishers.
It has approximately 120,000 words, including a 700-book Bibliography, and publishes two ancient scrolls that were discovered in the Secret Vatican Archives in 1925. These scrolls provide invaluable new material about the origin of the New Testament for they reveal one of the undisclosed factors in the genesis of Christianity; the true origin of two major New Testament writings.
For further details, contact: admin@vatileaks.com
An impartial account
An Investigation
into the Authenticity
of the Gospels
By TONY BUSHBY
Does Christianity have an historical basis for its existence or has the Church fooled its followers into believing something false?
The evidence is tabled in Court, and a jury decides.
OVERVIEW: This manuscript takes the form of a court case in which the Prosecutor delivers a case that opposes the genuineness of the Gospel stories and the Papal Defence argues that Christian Scriptures are the unadulterated 'word of God' and therefore beyond dispute. A riveting courtroom debate ensues around the primary point that contests the Gospels of the New Testament do not relay real past events and are misunderstood if taken as the products of historical thinking.
This book presents a healthy and inclusive debate of significance to anyone with the remotest interest in Christian origins while bringing forth new information about the origin of the Gospels that has previously gone unpublished.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Stunning new revelations about Gospel origins
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, October 05, 2011
By Tony Bushby
© 2009-2011
Dramatic new evidence has surfaced in Europe that destroys any credibility the Church places on the Bible as a book of ancient history and supports the conclusions of the world’s foremost and most esteemed authorities on biblical archaeology; ‘The Bible is a fictitious literary work’.
FLORENCE, ITALY. The findings of a study conducted by a research team at a division of the Ecclesiastical Faculty in Florence, Italy, an affiliate of the Institute of Knowledge, were recently leaked to Vatileaks.com and they support the earlier findings of biblical experts at the Copenhagen School of Theology headed by Professor Thomas L. Thompson (b. 1939), a distinguished author and Chair of Old Testament at the University of Copenhagen from 1993 to 2009. Professor Thompson maintained that the Bible’s version of history is not supported by any archaeological evidence so far unearthed, and is actually undermined by some recent discoveries and therefore it cannot be taken as a record of history. This view is now widely accepted across Europe but is challenged by conservative American academia, and the new findings of the Ecclesiastical Faculty in Florence have the potential to reopen the debate and provoke considerable and variable points of view. The leaked documents are the draft results of two decades of research in which faculty members concluded that both the Old and New Testaments of the Bible are un-historic compilations and do not reflect real-life events of the past.
A rare document referenced
One of many research facilities located in Florence, the Ecclesiastical Faculty is located near the two campuses at ‘Polo di Novoli’ and ‘Polo Scientifico di Sesto Fiorentino’ and close to the Research Area of ‘Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche’. It specializes in exploring the role of ancient texts from biblical and theological perspectives, and members of the subcommittee were granted privileged access to rare archival depositories in European libraries, museums and universities. They were permitted to research precious monastic writings of great age preserved in both European and Egyptian monasteries, and they gave particular interest to a manuscript discovered in 1842 by the monks in an Oriental church on Mount Athos in Greece. That rare document was originally written in Greek towards the end of the Third Century by an ecclesiastical historian named Servius Hippolytus, and published later under the title of ‘A History of all Religions’.
The Vatican’s worst nightmare
The results of the Facility’s findings are extraordinary, and the implications for both Christianity and Judaism are impossible to calculate. Professor Guilio F. V. Matazzoni of Milan, head of the European research team, said;
‘Scientific study, archaeological evidence and critical thinking are heavily weighed against the historicity of the stories presented in both the Old and New Testaments. For the most part, that which has been passed down in the Bible is merely legend and not fact. There was an ancient ecclesiastical history and there was an ancient secular history, and they don’t mesh’.
Monsignor Carlo R. Visconti (67), Research Director of the Ecclesiastical Faculty, concluded that the Christian Gospels are the result of an ‘ancient scriptural tradition about the theory of the existence of a God’, not expressions of reality, and are misunderstood if taken as the products of historical thinking. He recently authorized the compilation of a ‘Confidential Internal Report’ specifically for use in ‘theological reflection by lay, religious, and the ordained ministry’, saying that the Faculty’s findings have the potential to ‘unsettle the faith of many Christians that is presented to them in the ‘Epistle to the Hebrews’ and it may cause confusion in the private dreams of many believers. It is therefore best that the interface between the Bible and archaeology remains contained within the walls of our establishment, less we grow distant from one another in the wake of such knowledge’. In the ‘Confidential Internal Report’, he added this information:
‘The literary strategy of the writers of the Gospels in particular was to reuse earlier traditions drawn from songs, myths, poetry, proverbs, mysticism and philosophy, and whose themes are explicitly and implicitly central to an ancient theological Manuscript Tradition that produced a category of figurative literature from a world of legend and story that was without an historical basis. Every significant passage on which the fabric of the Christian Church and its principal dogmas are founded are extensions of previous mythology and theology, and impossible to integrate within an historical synthesis’.
Professor Matazzoni’s team concluded that the New Testament is ‘utopian literature’, an ancient form of unhistorical creative writing that had its model earlier in Plato’s ‘Republic’ (427-347 BCE) and the Gospel stories about Jesus Christ are not authentic events in world history. He added;
‘Not only the Gospels, but every book in the New Testament is built on an imaginary world of theological speculation, emanating not from realism, but from earlier religious ideas handed down for centuries that existed originally and only in legend’.
The merging of ancient religious beliefs became Christianity today
To support the Faculty’s findings, earlier researchers revealed that in the Christian Gospels are found word-for-word narratives that are recorded in the highly-regarded Second-Century BCE ‘Book of Enoch’, and also found are verbatim extracts of the beliefs of Confucius, a Chinese philosopher who lived centuries before the time the Church says the Gospels were written (551-479 BCE; ‘The Soul Doctrine’, L. C. Hamamoto, Lhasa, translated by C. Chan, 1916, p. 97). The Manuscript Tradition that the Ecclesiastical Faculty says subsisted behind the creation of the Gospels also explains why narratives from the ‘Phenomena’ of the Greek statesman, Aratus of Sicyon (271-213 BCE), are also found in the New Testament. Extracts from the ‘Hymn to Zeus’, written by Greek philosopher, Cleanthes (c. 331-232 BCE), are in the Gospels, as are 207 words from the ‘Thais of Menander’ (c. 343-291 BCE), one of the Seven Wise Men of Athens. Quotes from the semi-legendary Greek poet, Epimenides (7th or 6th Century BCE) are applied to the lips of Jesus Christ, and seven passages from the curious Ode of Jupiter (c. 150 BCE; author unknown) are also found in the New Testament. It is a supportable fact that in the Gospels are major extracts verbatim from a Tibetan Buddhist text called ‘Thoughts of Gautama the Buddha’, written some 900 years before the Council of Nicaea in 325 CE. The evidence to support this conclusion is substantiated by a simple comparison with the aforementioned earlier writings and the New Testament.
Monsignor Visconti also claimed that because of the nature of their composition, the Gospels do not project expectations of future events, and it is probable that contemporary audiences who listened to Gospel orations being read to them in town squares would have understood the stories as metaphorical or allegorical only.
A Vatican confession
Monsignor Visconti’s supported his comment that the Gospels ‘are extensions of previous mythology’ by pointing out the existence of striking similarities in the Christian texts to the older writings of Buddhism and Mithraism, as revealed in this Vatican statement:
‘Between Buddhism and Christianity there are a number of conceptual resemblances, at first sight striking … there are moral aphorisms ascribed to Buddha that are not unlike some of the sayings of Christ. Most of all, in the legendary life of Buddha … there are many parallelisms, some more, some less striking, to the Gospel stories of Christ’.
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., iii, pp. 28-34, passim)
It is apparent that scribes drew upon earlier ecclesiastical philosophies to create their Gospels, and similarities to the story of Jesus Christ are also found in the 400 BCE fable of Mithra, the divine son of God (Ahura-Mazda) and messiah of the first kings of the Persian Empire. His birth in a grotto was attended by Magi who followed a star from the East. They brought ‘gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh’ (found verbatim in Matt 2:11) and the new-born baby was adored by shepherds. He came into the world wearing the Phrygian cap, which popes imitated up until the 15th Century. Mithra, one of a trinity, stood on a rock, the emblem of the foundation of his religion, and was anointed with honey. After a last supper with Helios and eleven companions, Mithra was crucified on a cross, then bound in linen, placed in a rock tomb from which he rose on the third day, or the 25th March (a time now called Easter). The fiery destruction of the universe was a major doctrine of Mithraism at which time Mithra promised to return to Earth and save deserving souls. Devotees of Mithra partook in a sacred communion banquet of bread and wine, a ceremony that preceded the Christian Eucharist by more than four centuries.
Plagiarized concepts from Mithraism
Other ‘similarities’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., x, pp. 402-404) between Mithra and the Gospel Christ abound; his resurrection; his sacrifice for men; his death that men might have eternal life; the sanctification of Sunday, and of the 25th December; the emphasis placed on abstinence and self-control; the doctrine of heaven and hell, of primitive revelation; the atoning sacrifice; of the meditation of the Logos emanating from the divine; the insistence of high moral conduct; the constant warfare between good and evil and the final triumph of the former; the immortality of the soul, the resurrection of the flesh and the last judgment, are a few traits of Mithraism that preceded Christianity by centuries. The use of holy water, the bell and the candle, were all introduced to the world by Mithraism. The adoption of major Persian doctrines into writings that subsequently became the Christian Gospels created this reaction from the Church:
The similarity between Mithra and Christ struck even early observers, including Jerome [d. 420], Augustine [d. 430] and Gregory the Great [d. 604] … and in recent times has been urged to prove that Christianity is but an adaptation of Mithraism, or at least the outcome of the same religious ideas and aspirations … during these centuries Christianity was coining its own technical terms, and naturally took names, terms, and expressions current in that day.
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., x, pp. 402-404, passim)
In other words, Christianity developed from concepts plagiarized from Mithraism and other pre-Christian religions, and with that frank admission the Church’s presentation of the story of Jesus Christ slides into the realm of fantasy.
Why does God keep changing his word?
The Ecclesiastical Faculty did not raise the issue of the insertion of false narratives into Christian texts that the Church today euphoniously calls ‘interpolations’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. iv, pp. 491-509, post). The Church said that ‘interpolations in the Sacred Scriptures must be seen to be a later process’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed. Vol. iv, pp. 491-509, post), and those forgeries are today ‘imposed upon Christians as genuine’ (Mist. Eccles. Bk. III, ch. 39). The extent of the forgeries is identified when a modern-day Bible is compared with the world’s oldest Bible, the ‘Codex Sinaiticus’. Amazingly, there are 10,000 more words in today’s versions of the Gospels of Luke (6:45 to 8:26, and 9:51-18:14) than what there are in the world’s oldest edition of the Gospel of Luke and approximately 8500 less words in the oldest versions of the Gospel of John than what there are in today’s versions of that Gospel. Church apologists overlook the fact that the Gospel of Mark in the Codex Sinaiticus makes no reference to Mary, a virgin birth, or the now-called Old Testament ‘messianic prophecies’. Words describing Jesus as ‘the son of God’ do not appear in the opening narratives in that Gospel as they do in today’s versions of the Gospel of Mark, and the modern-day family tree tracing a ‘messianic bloodline’ back to King David is non-existent in the oldest Bible. These six words appearing in the current Gospels of Luke; ‘and was carried up into heaven’, do not appear in the oldest Gospels of Luke available today, and it is little-known that ‘some narratives in Luke’s version of the Last Supper were added to the text in the 12th Century’ (Professor Constantin von Tischendorf (d. 1874), German biblical scholar and Professor of Theology who spent his life researching Gospel texts).
Dr. Tischendorf also revealed that Irenaeus’ reference to ‘twelve apostles’ was forged into his writings by a 17th Century editor, and ‘668 new words of a Christian flavor’ were added to the Book of Revelation in 1780 (‘When Were Our Gospels Written’, Professor C. Tischendorf, British Library, London). Conflicting versions of events surrounding the ‘raising of Lazarus’ are found when comparing old Bibles with new Bibles, and a most extraordinary omission in the world’s oldest Gospel of Mark is the absence of a resurrection of Jesus Christ and his subsequent ascension into heaven, a dogma that later became the central doctrine of the Christian faith. Some time back, Dean John W. Burgon, in his book, ‘The Revision Revised’ expressed astonishment about the older Gospels recording numerous geographical errors that nullify everything the Church has ever said about the origin of its biblical stories, particularly the location of Nazareth, which the oldest Gospels say was in Judea, not Galilee (‘The Revision Revised’, Dean John William Burgon, 1881).
No records for any Gospel personalities
Professor Matazzoni’s team maintained that the Dead Sea Scrolls are, like the Old and New Testaments, also the products of an ancient theological Manuscript Tradition, that over the centuries represented the theoretical thinking of the scribes who produced a series of ‘god-theories mixed with moral aphorisms uttered in writing by heroic spokespersons that were fictitious creations from the minds of the people who wrote the stories’. That explains why the names of famous biblical personalities such as Moses, Abraham, Solomon, Noah, and Jesus are not found in any legitimate historic records or in hieroglyphic stone inscriptions created during the time in which the Church says that they lived.
The period was rich in prolific writers and voluminous works were produced by such highly-regarded historians as Pliny the Elder, Pliny the Younger, Philo-Judaeus, Flavius Josephus, Cornelius, Titus Livius (Livy), Porphyry, Plutarch, Lucius Seneca, Juvenal, Justus of Tiberias, Epictectus, Tacitus, Suetonius and Publius Petronius, who lived in Jerusalem at the time ascribed by the Church to the life of Jesus Christ. These and other scribes recorded early religious beliefs, but never mentioned a belief system called Christianity, nor the spectacular miracles said in the Gospels to have been conducted in front of ‘large crowds’. Nor did they mention the story of a young virgin girl and her supposed ‘immaculate conception’, and made no mention of a crucifixion or resurrection of a special religious person called Jesus Christ. Likewise, there are no historical documents that record the names of Peter, Paul, John the Baptist, Joseph of Arimathea, Mary Magdalene, Simone, Lazarus, or the ‘disciples’ and ‘apostles’ mentioned in the New Testament. The Church itself admits, with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion, that ‘the whole [Gospel] story of apostles is fictitious’ (‘Encyclopedia Biblica’, iii, p. 2987), adding that ‘the number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel’ (‘Encyclopedia Biblica’, i, p. 264). Those ‘tribes’ were personifications of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and an excellent description of Jacob’s sons portrayed in the terms of the Zodiac is found in the Book of Genesis (Gen. 49). For what Christians think of as history in the Gospels, they can provide no evidence from the records of the past, for at the heart of the Gospel story is now revealed as myth.
Another un-historic Christian personality
The findings of the research team at the Ecclesiastical Faculty in Florence supported the ancient view that the New Testament writing called the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ is another un-historic compilation. The Church confessed that it didn’t know when or where it was written, and opined that it is ‘possibly a Fourth Century compilation’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 311). Using the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ as the source, Vatican writers created a history for the early Church that has been widely presented as factual, but new information nullifies that claim. When Monsignor Visconti compared an earlier non-Christian document with the canonical ‘Acts of the Apostles’, he discovered where the scribes originally drew the majority of their information. Some speeches applied to Paul in the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ are verbatim plagiarizations from earlier speeches given by Apollonius of Tyana, a wandering First Century Greek sage. Apollonius’s Assyrian scribe, Damis documented Apollonius’s sayings and deeds in a daily diary, and it was from this collection of 97 codices that Apollonius’s life experiences were preserved. Around 200 CE, Empress Julia Domna, second wife of British-born Roman Emperor, Septimus Severus (Emperor from 193-211 CE), exhibited such an interest in Apollonius’s life that she commissioned Greek scribe and Sophist, Flavius Philostratus (c. 170 to c. 245CE) to write his biography from Damis’s codices. He called it, ‘The Life of Apollonius of Tyana’ (Philostratus, London, 1912, Loeb Classical Library, 8 books in 2 vols., translated by F. C. Conybeare), and in these ancient records are found the speeches that later Christian writers appropriated into their developing texts and put them on the lips of Paul (e.g., see Life, 6:3).
Some 1600 years ago, St. Jerome, in one of his surviving letters, openly stated that the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ was fictitious, saying that a disciple of Manichaeus (Mani) named Seleucus (d. c. 374) …
… wrote falsely the ‘Acts of the Apostles’, which exhibited matter not for edification, but for destruction; and that this book was approved in a synod which the ears of the ecclesia properly refused to listen.
(‘Letters of Jerome’, v. 445)
Thus, the picture of the primitive Church that was constructed using the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ as the reference source is an untrue one, and has nothing to do with the development of the Christian religion. Like the Gospels, the authors of the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ engaged fictitious literary characters to address their audience with various themes, and the nature of the entire New Testament establishes that its value as a record of history is worthless. The same can be said about the Old Testament.
No archaeological evidence to support the historicity of stories in the Bible
The Ecclesiastical Faculty dismissed the Torah, the first five books of the Old Testament ‘as an ancient collection of myths and morals’, and claimed that because of its contradictions and discrepancies it was not written by one person as stated by the Church (i.e., Moses), but was composed by dozens of scribes over long periods of time. Like the Ecclesiastical Faculty, university teams working for decades in the field failed to produce any evidence of the truth of the biblical stories and have reached conclusions that conflict with the Church’s presentation of the Old Testament, with the Vatican conceding that the stories in the Torah ‘have been fictitiously projected backwards’ (‘New Catholic Encyclopedia’, Vol., ii, p. 656). That statement finds support in the ‘Encyclopedia Britannica’; ‘We are not able to speak of any portion of the Torah as history’ (‘Encyclopedia Britannica’, Vol. III, 11th Ed. 1910, p. 864), a learned understanding that supports the aforementioned Professor L. Thompson’s findings.
‘The first ten books of the Old Testament are fiction’ (Professor Thompson)
Professor Thompson wrote several international best-selling books and spent a cumulative of around four years in archaeological field research in Israel, Palestine and the Jordan. In 1992, he went further than the claims of Florence’s Ecclesiastical Faculty and made international headlines when he announced that ‘the first ten books of the Old Testament are fiction’ (‘The Early History of the Ancient Israelites’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, E. J. Brill, Leiden, The Netherlands, 1992). Those books are Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Samuel (1 and 2, combined as one) and Kings (1 and 2, combined as one). Professor Thompson’s findings stunned the religious world, and a new era began as the public learnt that the Bible is not a record of past events. The Professor’s conclusions centred primarily on the city of Jerusalem, and his all-embracing findings have the backing of many international experts, including the British Museum and Harvard University. Of what the world has been told about biblical research, Professor Thompson said this in one of his later books:
Scholars had taken for granted what they set out to prove … the conclusions of those who educated the current generation and formed the foundation for almost all currently written books are no longer accepted or acceptable … what was presented as the assured results of decades of science and scholarship amounts to careless assertions.
(‘The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000, passim)
For the Church, the implications of this knowledge are profound, and with the onset of a new generation, research on the true nature of the Bible has entered a groundbreaking phase that has seen rapid change and innovation in our approach to biblical thinking. The lack of archaeological evidence to support the historicity of stories in the Bible is a serious challenge to both Judaism and Christianity, and Professor Thompson added this comment: ‘We can now say with considerable confidence that the Bible is not a history of anyone’s past’ (‘The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000). He went on to say:
‘The historicity of biblical narrative has not been established and should not be assumed’.
(‘The Messiah Myth’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Basic Books (a member of the Perseus Group), New York, 2005)
Many archaeologists and academics now accept the arguments against the historicity of Old and New Testaments, and disbelieve that its data represents history.
Unanswered biblical anomalies
It goes without saying that if the Bible is un-historic, then so are the characters who wander through its pages. Decades of archaeological results emanating from four generations of scholars have revealed that Abraham, Moses, Solomon, David, Isaac, Jacob, and Saul never lived, nor is there any support for the occurrence of an exodus of 600,000 men and their families. Noah’s Ark has never been found, nor Solomon’s Temple, or the fallen stone walls of Jericho, and there is no evidence of Israelites ever being enslaved in Egypt. Neither is there verification for the existence of the twelve tribes of Israel, not even in the records of Herodotus (484-430 BCE) who never mentioned the Israelites at all. The glaring anomaly of Moses’ graphic and intricate description of his own death was not publicly raised until the 18th Century, and the 80 ‘great golden cities’ that the Bible says that King Solomon built have never been found. Solomon’s name is not recorded by Plato, or by any earlier writer of standing, and, like Moses, Peter and Jesus, it appears only in the Bible.
When the names of Moses, David, Solomon and Saul, and other mythical Old Testament characters are removed from the New Testament, the whole structure of Christianity collapses. The consequences are fatal to the pretence of Divine origin, and expose the Gospels and the other New Testament texts as emanating from non-historical sources. This knowledge has a direct effect on the presentation of the Jesus Christ story and adds another dimension to its manufactured development. For example, in one 12-verse episode, Gospel writers, assuming Moses once existed, have him materialize with Elijah from centuries in the past and appear in front of Christ and three associates (Mark 9:4). In Christian parlance that event is called the ‘transfiguration’, and few believing Christians yet realize just how many pages need to be torn from the Gospels when current archaeological, geological, and confessed forgeries are recognized and honestly evaluated. Professor Thompson sums up the situation:
‘Such anomalies reveal the character of their stories [biblical stories] as rewritten tales … the history of Palestine and of its peoples is very different from the Bible’s narratives, whatever political claims to the contrary may be … not only is the Bible’s ‘Israel’ a literary fiction, but the Bible begins as a tradition already established … the myth of the Kingdom of God had its home in a long tradition of literature’.
(‘The Messiah Myth’, Professor Thompson, Basic Books, New York, 2005; also, ‘The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past’; Professor Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000; ‘The Early History of the Ancient Israelites’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, E. J. Brill, Leiden, The Netherlands, 1992, passim)
There is no historical evidence of primary biblical characters ever living, and Professor Thompson reveals why; ’The Bible’s language is not an historical language’ (ibid, p. 99), adding that, ‘the point to grasp is that the Bible’s stories of Saul, David and Solomon aren’t about history at all, and to treat them as if they were history is to misunderstand them’ (ibid, p. 206).
Conclusion:
Ongoing academic research has established that the Bible personalities are imaginary people living a lifeless life created for them in scriptoriums by theological scribes who developed and expanded idealist ecclesiastical theories for their own personal religious purposes, and it was these people who created the story of Jesus Christ, Mary, Peter and John, not historians of the past. Thus, the story the Church today presents about the Gospel Jesus Christ is the carcass of an ancient theological invention, and therefore Christianity must been seen for what it has now become: a politically inspired and purposely maintained money-making myth. This view is supported in Professor Thompson’s book, ‘The Messiah Myth’ (Basic Books, A Member of the Perseus Books Group, USA, 2005), in which he argues that a quest for the historical Jesus Christ is pointless because he never existed. That statement was supported in 1514 by Pope Leo X (d. 1521), who in the company of ‘seven intimates’ (‘Annales Ecclesiastici’, Baronius), raised a chalice of wine into the air and said:
‘How well we know what a profitable superstition this fable of Christ has been for us and our predecessors’.
This, and similar papal pronouncements provide the cornerstone of evidence that supports the scenario presented in this article; The Old and New Testaments are both the products of human endeavor, and the Gospel personage of Jesus Christ was a theological literary exercise, not a physical reality.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican media reports
Vati Leaks - Monday, October 03, 2011
While many Catholics assume that the clergy sex abuse crisis has mostly passed, media reports published in the last seven days of September, 2011 reveal that this is not so. A few headlines from 350 or so relating to the Catholic Church appearing in that one week are recorded here:;
"Amnesty International report finds clerical sex abuse was "torture""
(BBC News)
"Pope admits to "questionable" reputation of the Catholic Church during final day in Germany"
(Daily Mail)
"3,000 new claims for abuse payments submitted in Ireland"
(Irish Times)
"Lawsuit filed alleging sexual abuse by nuns at St. Ignatius Mission"
(Montana, USA, Missoulian)
"Archdiocese moved money from parishes to pay abuse victims"
(National Catholic Reporter)
"Catholic Church pays bills for suspended priest"
(The Press)
"10,000 new sex abuse claims expected against Catholic Church in Canada"
(MediaCanadaOnLine)
"Disgusted" clerical abuse victims demand compensation"
(Times of Malta)
"Pope may resign soon, says Italian media"
(Vatileaks.com)
"Priesthood abuse in Ireland amounted to torture"
(Amnesty International)
"Catholic Church denies fresh claim of abuse cover-up"
(The Australian)
"Attorneys file another child sex abuse lawsuit against Catholic diocese"
(NBC, Montana)
"Sinead O"connor wants to shoot Pope Benedict if he comes to Ireland"
(Irish Central)
"Priest"s rape trial set"
(The Inquirer)
"Another Catholic sexual abuse case filed in US by 47 victims"
(SNAP; Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests)
"In the case against Vatican officials for rape and sexual violence, we"ve come to the end of the beginning"
(Center for Constitutional Rights)
"Alleged abuse "monstrous", says Weatherill"
(Sydney Morning Herald)
"Paedophile ring in Irish Catholic Church expected to be confirmed in October"
(GlobalObserverReports)
"Proposed law would eliminate Statute of Limitations on sex abuse"
(Boston Globe)
"In Germany, a lukewarm reception for Pope Benedict XVI
(The Time)
"New lawsuit filed against Roman Catholic Diocese of Helena alleges sex abuse by nuns"
(The Republic)
"Northern Ireland Government to probe church sex abuse"
(National Catholic Reporter)
"Houston Catholic charities accused of covering-up abuse of 8-year-old"
(Houston, Texas, LezGetReal)
Protestant church also accused of sexual abuse
(Netherlands; Dutch News)
"Widespread and systematic sexual violence from Ireland to Australia"(SNAP; "Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests"; Wisconsin, USA)
"Sex abuse claim traps Church in tangled web
(West Australian)
"The Catholic Church in Charlotte facing two lawsuits"
(Charlotte (NC) Newschannel 36)
"Priest sodomy case delayed"
(Louisville (KY) WLKY)
"Catholic abuse scandals show no signs of abating"
(SentinelOnline, British Columbia)
This summary of international media reports in the last week of September, 2011 reveals that pedophilia in the Church is not an isolated, random sexual assault by an occasional errant priest, but a worldwide phenomenon occurring on a daily basis.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope may resign soon, says Italian media
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, September 28, 2011
Pope may resign soon, says Italian media
A recent article by prominent Catholic journalist Antonio Socci published in ‘Libero’, an Italian daily newspaper, claimed that Pope Benedict XVI is considering resigning from the papacy when he turns 85 in April 2012. That rumour has been circulating in the Vatican for some time now and Benedict himself alluded to it in a book-length interview published in 2011 under the title ‘Light of the World’, saying that big responsibilities ‘overtaxed’ a man of his age and his powers ‘diminished’. The news article, which was downplayed by the Vatican, reignited discussion about when an aging or ill pope should step down, and the Pope’s spokesperson, Father Federico Lombardi denied the accusations. He said that he knew nothing of the rumours, and emphasized that ‘the Pope’s health is excellent’.
A clue to the Pope’s thinking?
Pope Benedict XVI may have given a subtle clue to his thoughts of resigning during a papal trip to the Abruzzi region of Italy in July 2010. It was there that he venerated the 13th Century relics of Celestine V (Pietro del Morrone, d. 1296), the last pope that the Vatican says voluntarily resigned the papacy. Benedict stopped at the Collemaggio Basilica in L’Aquila to pray in front of the casket that held Celestine’s remains and then convoked a ‘Celestine Year’ to celebrate his 800th birthday. What is not generally known, however, is that there is much more to the story of the resignation of Pope Celestine V than what the Vatican openly reveals, and this is how his abdication came about.
The pope who lived in a cave
Before and during his five-month pontificate, Celestine lived a hermit’s life in a cave in the wild mountains of Abruzzi, south of Rome. The old monk was of ‘limited learning and completely lacking in experience of the world’ (The Popes, A Concise Biographical History, p. 238). The cardinals, later realizing that the pope they elected after two years of deliberations was a simpleton, were moved to demand his resignation. Chief among those who pressed him to abdicate was Benedetto Gaetani, a rich and robust prelate of great ambition. It was widely believed that Gaetani had a speaking-tube put through gaps in the stone enclave of the pope’s cave, and a ‘voice from heaven’ bade him resign. The ‘mentally deficient’ (ibid) Celestine was convinced that ‘God had spoken to him’, and abdicated. Then, in February 1296, Gaetani purchased the papacy from the cardinals for 7,000 gold florins, and became Pope Boniface VIII (1234-1303). He imprisoned Celestine in the grim and solitary castle of Fumone near Ferentino in Campagna, and so brutally was he treated that he died soon after. The existence of a bullet hole in the skull that the Vatican says is that of Celestine’s has historian’s claiming that Pope Boniface VIII ordered Celestine to be shot. Pope Clement V (1305-14) canonized Celestine in 1313 at the urging of Philip IV of France who saw it as an opportunity to demean Pope Boniface VIII whom Philip despised.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
International Criminal Court - The Hague
Vati Leaks - Monday, September 26, 2011
Victims’ Communication
Pursuant to Article 15 of the Rome Statute
Requesting Investigation and Prosecution of High-level Vatican Officials
for Rape and Other Forms of Sexual Violence
as Crimes Against Humanity
and Torture as a Crime Against Humanity
ICC File No. OTP-CR-159/11
Submitted on Behalf of
The Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests
And Individual Victims/Survivors
Read Article
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
International Criminal Court - The Hague
Vati Leaks - Monday, September 26, 2011
BACKGROUND AND INTRODUCTION
1. In recent years, ongoing revelations of pervasive and serious sexual violence against children and vulnerable adults by priests and others associated with the Catholic church in different parts of the world have demonstrated that the problem is not one of isolated, random sexual assaults by errant priests but is occurring on a widespread and systematic basis throughout the church. In the wake of scandals in Canada, Ireland, the United States and elsewhere, experts and investigators who have carefully studied the issue and the evidence have identified policies and practices that allowed the sexual violence to occur and continue and that furthered the harm to direct victims. One after another, the investigations have found intentional cover-ups and affirmative steps taken that serve to perpetuate the violence and exacerbate the harm. The same or similar practices and policies have been found virtually everywhere that cases of sexual violence have been brought to light – in Australia, Austria, Belgium, France, Germany, Italy, the Netherlands, and Mexico among others.
2. As will be shown below, high-level Vatican officials, including Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, now Pope Benedict XVI, either knew and/or in some cases consciously disregarded information that showed subordinates were committing or about to commit such crimes. The persons identified herein as persons whose roles should be investigated are those high-ranking officials at the church‟s center of gravity – the Vatican. As will be discussed in more detail below, the Vatican is a highly centralized and hierarchical institution with all authority leading to and ultimately residing in the Pope in Rome. The persons named herein have served in positions of power within the church, have implemented papal policies and laws and have exercised authority over these matters at one time or other. They bear the greatest responsibility for the system that fosters and allows sexual violence.
3. Time and again church officials have chosen the path of secrecy and protecting their ranks over the safety and physical and mental well-being of children and vulnerable adults, families of victims and their communities. As is detailed below, there are documented cases showing that church officials have gone so far as to obstruct justice and/or destroyed evidence in national legal systems and have consistently engaged in the practice of „priest shifting,‟ i.e. transferring known offenders to other locations where they continued to have access to children or vulnerable adults and who officials knew continued to commit rape and other acts of sexual violence. As is detailed below, there are documented cases of bishops and cardinals purposefully misleading their parishioners and communities about offending priests, lying to victims and their families, and indeed blaming victims and/or their families. Whistleblowers have been punished and those who have endeavored to maintain secrecy and protect the institution have been rewarded. As will be shown in more detail below, it is now clear that the actions of such bishops and cardinals conform to, rather than depart from, Vatican policy. In doing so, they have not just kept rape and sexual violence quiet, they have kept it going.
4. It is important to note at the outset that often the acts of rape and sexual violence in this context are referred to as “abuse.” Descriptions such as „sexual abuse‟ minimize the seriousness of the conduct at issue as though it is something other than torture, rape or serious sexual violence when committed by priests or others associated with the church. A Grand Jury in Philadelphia noted this tendency and reaffirmed the multi-dimensional effects and gravity of all forms of sexual violence in this context:
We should begin by making one thing clear. When we say abuse, we don‟t just mean “inappropriate touching” (as the Archdiocese often chose to refer to it). We mean rape. Boys who were raped orally, boys who were raped anally, girls who were raped vaginally. But even those victims whose physical abuse did not include actual rape – those who were subjected to fondling, to masturbation, to pornography – suffered psychological abuse that scarred their lives and sapped the faith in which they had been raised.1 (emphasis added)
5. A report issued by experts in Germany also noted this tendency:
With regard to the misconduct in question, namely the sexual offences, it must be emphasized that euphemistic, trivialising language was used, which, from the point of view of the experts, often gave no more than an inkling of the complete extent of the offence and its effect on the victim.2
6. A study conducted by the John Jay College of Criminal Justice (hereinafter “John Jay Study” or “the Study”) found that of the more than 10,000 credible allegations of 'child sexual abuse' reported to church officials in the U.S. between the years 1950 and 2002, a large percentage involved penile penetration or attempted penile penetration or oral sex, acts which constitute rape, attempted rape or sexual violence.3
7. Such terminology masks the true extent of the harm such acts cause and the severe pain and suffering associated with the abuse of power, violation of trust and bodily autonomy, as well as the alienation and isolation from family, friends, community, and other sources of support. Especially for children, such acts can separate them from their sense of connection to their family, the spiritual community and foundations through which they are taught to view the world and, indeed, the world itself. One Polish survivor of rape described this dynamic as feeling as though “we‟ve lost our grounding on Earth.”4
8. Indeed, the gravity of the harm is such that while we use the term “survivor” where appropriate throughout this communication to acknowledge, affirm and empower those to whom such violence has been done, we do so advisedly. As is tragically demonstrated in the reports and investigations summarized below, many have not survived their experiences. The reports summarized herein and annexed hereto document tragic cases of suicides and attempted suicides as a result of not only the sexual violence inflicted on the victims but the psychological violence, including the alienation and isolation, inflicted by the Church in the aftermath – the brutality involved in a system that knowingly exposes and subjects children and vulnerable adults to violent acts and then protects the perpetrators while turning its back on and on condemning the victims.
9. There has been much talk of “reforms” and “zero tolerance” policies by church officials over the past few years. As recent commissions of inquiry and grand jury findings discussed herein demonstrate, sexual violence is still being committed within the church with impunity and the priest-shifting and cover-ups are still happening, also with impunity. There are five recent cases of individual complainants included in this submission – three of whom are taking part on the condition of confidentiality. These cases confirm that the sexual violence is still happening and that the policy and practice of those at the seat of power have not changed. The reforms have been largely cosmetic and have left intact the system of cover-up and secrecy that perpetuates the violence.
10. As is made clear infra, evidence of offenses that may have occurred outside the court's territorial or temporal jurisdiction is widely available and useful to further establish the threshold requirements of crimes against humanity - that these offenses have been committed, and are still being committed, on a widespread and systematic basis. Those crimes that occurred pre-2002 (the year the Statute of the International Criminal Court entered into force) are not simply “historical violations” that have no bearing on the post-2002 crimes or, indeed, the current policies and practices of the Vatican. The pre-2002 crimes, as well as post-2002 offenses, demonstrate: the widespread and systematic nature of the attack on children and vulnerable adults; that high-level Vatican officials, including Joseph Ratzinger, were on notice of the serious crisis facing the Catholic church in relation to sexual violence committed against children and vulnerable adults, the scope and scale of the crimes; and that the Vatican policy and practice was to protect the Church rather than protect the victims. Moreover, the pre-2002 cases establish many situations where the perpetrator has benefitted from the culture of impunity and may still be a danger to children and vulnerable adults, victims continue to suffer and the systemic cultural of sexual violence continues.
Download International Criminal Court - The Hague full document
Top of Form
Name *
Email Address *
Enter Word Verification in box below *
Bottom of Form
1 Report of the Grand Jury, In Re County Investigating Grand Jury, MISC. NO. 03-00-239, (C. P. Philadelphia, 2003), available at http://www.bishop-accountability.org/reports/2005_09_21_Philly_GrandJury/Grand_Jury_Report.pdf [hereinafter Philly II], at 2-3
2 Marion, Westpfahl, Central Points of Appraisal Report, Sexual and Other Physical Assaults by Priests, Deacons and Other Pastoral Workers in the Field of Jurisdiction of the Archdiocese of Munich and Freising Between 1945 and 2009, (2010), at Exec. Summary, 3, available at http://www.bishop-accountability.org/reports/2010_12_02_Westpfahl_Munich_and_Freising_Key_Points_English.pdf [hereinafter Germany report].
3 Karen Terry et al., The Nature and Scope of the Problem of Sexual Abuse of Minors by Priests and Deacons, prepared by John Jay College of Criminal Justice, United States Conference of Catholic Bishops (2004), available at http://www.bishop-accountability.org/reports/2004_02_27_JohnJay_revised/2004_02_27_John_Jay_Main_Report_Optimized.pdf [hereinafter John Jay I].
4 Beata Pasek, Faithful in Pope‟s Homeland Press Church to Act on Sex Abuse, STAR TRIBUNE [Poland], 28 Sept. 2003, available at http://www.bishop-accountability.org/news2003_07_12/2003_09_28_Pasek_FaithfulIn.htm (quoting WlademarMaziejuk, a 64-year-old farmer and one of a group of villagers who unsuccessfully asked church authorities to reassign an accused priest. Maziejuk went on to say: “The church requires repentance from us, but not from itself.”).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope Benedict XVI ‘Hopeless’
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, September 20, 2011
The German weekly news magazine ‘Der Spiegel’ has dedicated the cover story of its latest issue, on sale today, to Pope Benedict XVI, with the rather provocative title: ‘The Hopeless One’. The article claims the Pope is personally to blame for the abandonment of the German Catholic Church by tens of thousands of believers. Benedict XVI starts a four-day visit to Germany this week and it has created controversy right across the country, and various demonstrations are expected to take place.
Almost two thirds of German Catholics think his visit is not important to them personally. This fact was revealed by a survey carried out by Forsa Institute for the weekly magazine ‘Stern’ in which 86% of people interviewed said his visit was not important to them.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Islam overtaking Catholicism in France
Vati Leaks - Friday, September 16, 2011
In France at present, there are more practicing Muslims than practicing Catholics and more Islamic mosques under construction than Catholic churches. France is home to the largest Islamic community in Europe, and nearly 150 new mosques are presently nearing completion. When finished the total number of mosques in France will exceed 2,000, all built within the last 10 years (Source: ‘Building Mosques: The Government of Islam in France and Holland’). Well-known French Islamic leader, Dalil Boubakeur, Rector of Great Mosque of Paris recently suggested that to meet the growing demand, the total number of mosques will need to double to 4,000 in the foreseeable future (Vatican Insider, September 7, 2011; There are currently 1925 mosques in the United States)
In stark contrast, the Catholic Church in France in the last 10 years built just 20 new churches and formally closed more than sixty and they could soon become mosques, according to research conducted by the French Catholic daily, La Croix. Muslims claim that Islam is rapidly overtaking Roman Catholicism as the dominant religion in France and as their numbers grow, Muslims in that country are becoming more assertive than ever before. They are asking the Catholic Church for permission to use its empty churches to solve the traffic problems caused by thousands of Muslims who now pray in the streets because of the lack of mosques.
While the Vatican claims that 41.6 million of the French population are Roman Catholics, the results of a recent survey revealed that less than 1.9 million are practicing Catholics (French Institute of Public Opinion (IFOP). The same appraisal revealed that 75% of approximately 6 million French Muslims (4.5 million) are ‘practitioners’ of the Islamic faith (IFOP), with more than 70% claiming to have observed Ramadan in 2011.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Cardinal Releases Boston Sex Abuse Priest List
Vati Leaks - Monday, September 12, 2011
Just when you thought the reputation of the Catholic Church couldn’t go any lower, Cardinal Sean O’Malley of Boston recently released the long-anticipated names of 248 priests in the Boston area alone who were accused of child sexual abuse during the last few decades. The list omitted the names of 91 additional accused, most of whom are dead, as well as those from religious orders and other dioceses who worked in the Boston area. Attorney General Martha Coakley wasn’t happy, with the Boston Globe quoting her as saying; ‘Those names should be disclosed in the interest of the victims and public safety. While today was an important first step, we urge the leaders of the Archdiocese to complete this effort toward transparency and publicly disclose the names of those accused from other orders and those who were already laicized’. However, advocates for abuse victims say that the Church did too little, too late, and expressed alarm that some of the named priests are still working in the Church as priests. ‘We’re disappointed with this very belated and begrudging and incomplete list’, said a statement by David Clohessy of the Survivors Network of those Abused by Priests (SNAP). Remarkably, an additional and yet unreleased ‘Non-list’ of more names from ‘the religious order of clerics’ may add another 40 (the number given by the Archdiocese of Boston) to a possible 350 persons to the list. One can only wonder how many more paedophile priests are out there who simply have not yet been caught.
For a list of the names see www.bostoncatholic.org
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican hospital owes $1.5 billion
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, September 07, 2011
The Vatican’s San Raffaele Hospital in Milan, with its adjacent universities, is on the verge of bankruptcy, with debts exceeding a billion and a half dollars. Some of its financial problems were caused by excessive spending and bad investments not directly related to hospital management such as its involvement in international hotels, a private aircraft, and expenses involved in plantations in South America. Earlier this year, the hospital’s growing debt crisis forced its Board to approach the Holy See to seek financial assistance from the Vatican Bank in an attempt to save the hospital. In a rescue operation then set up, Secretary of State, Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone assembled an expert management team who were positioned on the hospital’s Board of Directors to oversee the crisis.
It is not yet known what the Vatican Bank’s financial commitment will be in the bailout, but Italian sources suggest amounts ranging from 250 to 400 million euros, the initial payments being to cover the most urgent debts that San Raffaele has incurred with pharmaceutical companies. If that figure is confirmed, it will add further to the pressures on Vatican finances in the global economic crisis which already finds itself under pressure due in part to payouts of billions of dollars to priesthood child sex abuse victims and the drop-off of incoming contributions by the faithful.
It is alleged that the Holy See’s financial advisors warned the Pope that this bailout is risky, so whether the hospital will be saved may not be known for a few weeks. However, a Vatican insider is reported to have said that Pope Benedict XVI has asked some of his Church’s more important bishoprics around the world to provide more consistent revenues to the Holy See to help the Vatican’s finances.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Revolt against Pope Benedict XVI
Vati Leaks - Monday, September 05, 2011
There is a growing and open uprising among hundreds of clergy of Austria’s Catholic Church that threatens a major schism as significant numbers of priests are refusing to obey Pope Benedict XVI and their bishops for the first time in living memory. The ‘Call to Disobedience’ is made up of 329 dissident priests, led by Rev. Helmut Schueller, and they are demanding married clergy, permission to allow non-ordained people to lead religious services, women priests and other reforms that the Vatican refuses to make. Their demands enjoy widespread public support, according to the results of a recent survey on the dispute published by the Oekonsult polling group. The dissidents declared that they will openly defy the Vatican’s conservative policies by giving communion to Protestants and remarried divorced Catholics or allowing lay people to preach and head parishes without a priest. A Vatican spokesperson recently hinted that the priests would be disciplined if they do not change their stance in the near future, suggesting that their confrontation could lead to their dismissal.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Relics of Pope John Paul II on display in Mexico
Vati Leaks - Thursday, September 01, 2011
Late in August 2011, an official Vatican collection of relics of Pope John Paul II arrived in Mexico City to be publicly displayed in over 100 locations over a four-month tour of the country scheduled to end in December, 2011. Some worshippers clapped and others prayed as a vial of the ex-pontiff’s blood and a wax figure of the pope donning a papal robe first arrived for exhibition at the Basilica of Our Lady of Guadalupe (The Huffington Post). The idea of displaying the pope’s relics was met with reservations from inside the Church itself, and some Catholics publicly questioned the usefulness of displaying a dead man’s blood.
Mexico was the third-most-visited country by John Paul II, behind his homeland of Poland and France (ibid). On each of his three trips (1979, 1990, 1993) the Pope took with him Catholicism’s most notorious pedophile priest, Fr. Marciel Maciel Degollado who was allegedly protected from investigation and criminal charges by the Pope himself (‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’, upcoming book by Tony Bushby). One of Catholicism’s most popular pontiffs, John Paul II died in 2005 at the age of 84, and was beatified five years later by Pope Benedict XVI amidst international controversy from victims’ groups who claimed that John Paul II refused to act against pedophile priests operating in the Church of Rome.
(Sources; The Huffington Post; National Catholic Reporter, Catholic News Service).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Italians call for church to lose tax breaks
Vati Leaks - Monday, August 29, 2011
As Italians grit their teeth against the coming economic austerity measures, the Catholic Church is being forced to defend the multibillion-euro tax breaks it enjoys on 100,000 properties.
Mario Staderini, leader of the Radical Italians party, has led the latest protest by proposing a parliamentary measure to repeal the Vatican’s exemption from the ICI property tax.
Campaigners say the allowance, along with other ecclesiastical tax benefits, robs the Italian treasury of €3 billion a year. Such a sum, they say, is unacceptable at a time when Italians are being forced to pay more for basic healthcare, as well as seeing cuts to local services and pensions, as ministers seek to slash public spending to calm financial markets.
Staderini said: ‘Nobody wants to pay their ICI tax to help fund places of worship, and as such they want to abolish the allowance for what are commercial activities carried out by the church authorities.
The Church avoid paying tax on about 100,000 properties, classed as non-commercial, including 8779 schools, 26,3oo ecclesiastical structures and 4714 hospitals and clinics.
The crux of the controversy is whether church-run businesses should be considered as commercial enterprises and liable to taxation.
European Union authorities are probing the tax exemption, introduced in 2005 – to much criticism from humanist and secular organizations – by the former centre-right Government of the Prime Minister Silvio Berlusconi.
Last October, the Competition Commissioner Joaquin Almunia said the EC suspected the exemption amounted to state aid that was at odds with European Union law.
Evidence for popular support for Staderini’s demands comes from campaigns on Facebook, including one page with nearly 100,000 adherents, that simply says: ‘Vatican, you pay for the austerity cuts’.
Independent, by Michael Day in Milan
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Catholic Church in Ireland ‘near irrelevance’
Vati Leaks - Friday, August 26, 2011
The findings of Cardinal Sean P. O’Malley of Dublin, who reportedly notified Pope Benedict XVI in April 2011 that the Catholic Church in Ireland was ‘near irrelevance and on the edge of collapse’ (Catholic News Service) due to the clerical sex abuse scandals, have now been supported.
In a report prepared by the diocesan Council of Priests that was released on Wednesday 17th August, 2011, the Archdiocese of Dublin announced a sharp drop in contributions, and the costs of settling sex abuse claims had placed it on the verge of financial collapse. ‘We are in a precarious position in many parishes and in the diocese, close even to a state of financial collapse’, the report said. Then on Friday 19th August, 2011, the diocese of Cloyne confirmed that it also was under ‘extreme’ financial pressure, citing similar reasons, including compensation payments to victims of child sexual abuse by priests. That diocese’s statement said that it had sold property and assets and used cash reserves to meet day-to-day expenses, but those options were now ‘almost exhausted’, adding that the ‘finances of the diocese of Cloyne have come under extreme pressure from a number of sources over the past few years’.
Other Irish dioceses, rocked by the clerical sex abuse scandal of the last three decades have admitted they are also struggling to make ends meet. On Friday 19th August, 2011, the ‘Irish Independent’ contacted each diocese in Ireland and enquired if they were under financial pressure. Seven admitted that resources were seriously stretched, with Cloyne saying it depended on weekly collections to make ends meet (Irish Independent, August 19th, 2011). Falling numbers at Mass, a drop in donations, and huge payouts to sex abuse victims means that Catholic dioceses not only in Ireland, but around the world, are under increasingly severe financial pressure.
Ironically, more than $400m of compensation to American victims of sexual abuse by Catholic priests was paid with loans and guarantees from Allied Irish Bank. The funds, in the form of loans, guarantees and lines of credit, were given specifically to pay clerical abuse victims, and led to AIB being dubbed the ‘Vatican's banking arm’ in U.S. legal circles (Daily Mail, August 21st, 2011).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
A major Gospel contradiction
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, August 24, 2011
Church historians claim that a 19th Century archaeological discovery established that King Herod of Judea died in 4 BCE, and because he is mentioned in the opening chapters of the Gospel of Matthew, the Vatican then back-dated the birth-date of Jesus Christ from the Year 0 to between the years of 4 BCE and 37 BCE, the period of Herod’s 33-year reign. In these famous narratives, Herod orders all boys under the age of two years old to be killed in an attempt to murder baby Jesus, so to escape Herod’s wrath, Mary and Joseph fled with the baby to Egypt. Later, the Gospel of Matthew (3:1) narrates that they left Egypt and went to Nazareth after hearing of the death of Herod in 4 BCE.
However, the Gospel of Luke provides an opposing version of events that nullifies the Church’s entire presentation of the Gospel stories and its dating of the lifetime of Jesus Christ, and thus the timing of the commencement of Christianity. In Luke’s Gospel (23: 6-16), Jesus appeared before Herod just before his crucifixion, and that puts Herod’s death some three decades later than what is narrated in the Gospel of Matthew. Thus, according to the extensive account in the Gospel of Luke, Herod was alive and well some 30 years after Jesus left Egypt after Herod’s supposed death, and that contradiction alone establishes the Gospels as notoriously unreliable.
The Church said; ‘Obviously anomalies arise here, but they can be overlooked because the Gospels are the unadulterated word of God’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol. iii, p. 207). This is one of hundreds of Gospel contradictions, and the questions to be addressed here are these: ‘Which of these opposing Gospel accounts are the ‘words of God’, and what was the dating of Jesus Christ’s lifetime?’
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Vatican's fake coins
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, August 24, 2011
The Vatican claimed that the 16th Century discovery in Rome of a reserve of ‘ancient coins’ that dated back to the First Century attested to the early origins of the Christian religion. However, the coins were rejected as bonafide evidence of the past because they were quickly revealed to be counterfeit productions of earlier times. Numismatic expert, French Jesuit classical scholar, Professor Jean Hardouin (1646-1729), denounced the coins as fake, revealing they were minted under papal instructions in the 15th Century and buried near St. Peter’s with their eventual discovery aimed at filling in ‘large missing gaps in Church history’ (A History of the Popes, Dr. Joseph McCabe, Rector of Buckingham College; d. 1955; C. A. Watts and Co, London). The coins were subsequently stored in the Vatican’s vaults, and later Catholic authors conveniently downgraded the failed papal conspiracy to one of irrelevancy.
SPECIAL NOTE: Dr. Joseph McCabe’s rare ’A History of the Popes’ will soon be available in the ‘Vatileaks Online Bookshop’ initially as an ebook. An example of the bitter hostility of the Church towards Dr. McCabe’s revelatory information was shown in 1946 when a Catholic mob raided the publishing house of Watts and Co. in Fleet Street, London and seized and destroyed all copies of his newest book, ‘The Testament of Christian Civilization’).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Thousands protest papal visit to Madrid: Police
Vati Leaks - Monday, August 22, 2011
Thousands of protesters marched in central Madrid late Friday to protest a visit by Pope Benedict XVI and police violence during previous demonstrations, as the pontiff presided over a service a few hundred metres away.
The marchers protested the cost of the visit ($73-million) and police brutality. But organizers of the festivities say most of the cost will be covered by a registration fee from the pilgrims, and the celebration will be a massive tourist boost for Spain.
© Copyright (c) Postmedia News
August 20, 2011
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican Announces Sex Crimes Summit
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, August 16, 2011
In an unprecedented move by the Holy See, Vatican spokesperson, Jesuit Fr. Federico Lombardi, recently announced that the Vatican will stage an international summit in Rome on the growing problem of paedophile priests and rampant sex crimes in the Catholic Church. Fr. Lombardi revealed plans for the conference to be held at Rome’s Gregorian University in February, 2012 (6th-9th), adding that the symposium will be the first ‘systematic common reflection at the international level’ on the growing crisis. The conference is co-sponsored by several Vatican departments, including the ‘Secretariat of State’ and the ‘Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith’, and is structured around developing new ideas to combat the sexual abuse calamity that has rocked the Church of Rome over the last few decades. These horrors of violence continue to haunt the Vatican to this day with every sign of increasing, with most allegations stemming from offences committed during the 27-year reign of Pope John Paul II who remained silent during mushrooming revelations that resulted in the widespread collapse of support for Catholicism on the part of the traditionally loyal and dutiful laity.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Lawsuit against the Vatican
Vati Leaks - Saturday, August 13, 2011
A massive class action lawsuit claiming ten billion dollar ($10,000,000,000.00) against the Vatican is being prepared by attorneys in the USA on behalf of a large number of adults who, as children, are alleged victims of sexual abuse by Catholic priests. To unlock hidden and damaging information going back four decades, the legal action is to be filed against the entirety of the Catholic Church in an attempt to embroil the Vatican’s whole infrastructure in the controversy and thus conduct discovery in each and every Diocese in the USA. This one example is illustrative of what is now occurring in the sexual molestation cases in the Catholic Church in the USA, and similar large claims are being made in other parts of the world.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
'Church is boring’, says new survey
Vati Leaks - Saturday, August 13, 2011
The results of a recent survey published by the Barna Research Group a few days ago sent shock waves through the hierarchy of the Christian Church. The Barna Group is an evangelical Christian polling firm based in Ventura, California, and this particular survey was conducted out over the last five years. Researchers put their questions to a multitude of people, including young adults, teenagers, parents, young evangelic pastors and their older colleagues. The study of young adults focused on those who were originally regular churchgoers in the Church during their teen years and explored their reasons for abandoning church life after the age of 15. Overall, the research uncovered several themes why nearly three out of every five young Christians (59%) disconnect permanently from church life after the age of 15.
An in-depth analysis of the study revealed that most young adults dropped out because they felt that their Christian experience was superficial, shallow and lacking in depth. Barna revealed that more than 52% of those questioned stated that ‘moral, political or religious beliefs’ contributed to their leaving the Church, and 18% stated they did not agree with the ‘Church’s position in terms of political and social policies’. Almost 20% did not want to identify themselves with any organized religion at all, and 14% did not agree with the teachings of the Church about God. Approximately one quarter of people aged between 18 and 29 complained that in many cases ‘Christians demonize anything that is outside the Church’, adding that the Church ‘is unfriendly against those who doubt it’. Another one-quarter embrace the perception that ‘Christianity is anti-science’, and a third of the people interviewed said the ‘Church is boring’.
The issue of sexuality is particularly salient among 18-29-year-old Catholics, among whom two out of five (40%) said the church’s ‘teachings on sexuality and birth control are out of date’. Barna Group’s research is confirmed by other data. A study by LifeWay Research showed that two thirds of young adults who regularly attended a Protestant Church stopped attending between the ages of 18 and 22.
The results reveal that the modern world for young adults is rapidly shifting in significant ways, such as their immediate access to world-views via technological tools and their prodigious consumption of the popular culture, and that helps to expand their scepticism toward external sources of authority, including Christianity and the Bible.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Mayhem in the Vatican Bank
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, August 09, 2011
High-ranking officials of the Vatican Bank (Istituto per le Opere di Religione (I.O.R.)), spooked by last week’s international stock market plunge and the possible spread of Europe’s debt crisis, returned to Rome yesterday from their summer holidays to attend emergency meetings associated with the sudden meltdown of the world’s financial markets. Of major concern to the Vatican and its Bank are the countries of Italy and Spain, the third and fourth-largest economies in the Euro currency zone, both facing bankruptcy and a possible financial bailout similar to that of Greece, Ireland and Portugal.
The Vatican Bank is seriously affected by the plummeting global markets, and it is only one of hundreds of international financial institutions owned by the Catholic Church that have already felt the shockwaves of a possible world financial collapse. At one time, the Vatican controlled more than ninety of Italy’s 180 credit, banking and insurance institutions, and had large involvements with the Rothschild of Britain, France and America, shareholdings in the Hambros Bank, the Credit Suisse in London and Zurich, the Morgan Bank of New York, the Bankers Trust Company, and major interests in the Bank of America.
The Vatican Bank, under the papacy of Pope John Paul II, became the source of sensational international scandals amidst dubious financial dealings that involved the loss of billions of Vatican dollars in an ill-fated counterfeit securities scheme instigated by the Holy See in partnership with the New York Mafia. To this day, the Vatican Bank remains the target of numerous lawsuits, a major one filed by Holocaust victims over the Holy See’s alleged possession of millions of dollars worth of Nazi gold, believed by many to have been used to mint Vatican Euro coins.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Catholicism’s crumbling condition in Germany
Vati Leaks - Monday, August 01, 2011
BERLIN (AP) - The number of people leaving the Roman Catholic Church in Germany jumped by nearly 50 percent in 2010 (Associated Press, July 29th, 2011) as child sex abuse scandals widened across the country. Official figures released by Germany’s Roman Catholic Church showed that some 181,000 people quit their memberships last year, up from 125,585 in 2009 and 121,155 in 2008. The plunging departures seriously affects the Vatican’s income, for in Germany people who officially separate from the Church are no longer required to pay the oft-criticized compulsory Church tax that is automatically deducted from their salary. Germany’s largest diocese of Cologne was hard hit, experiencing a record drop-off in membership, while a number of dioceses in deeply Catholic Bavaria saw up to 70 percent more people leaving the church than the previous year.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Rumors about Pope John Paul II now documented
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 27, 2011
A manuscript by Tony Bushby to be soon offered to publishers brings forth explosive new revelations about the life of Pope John Paul II that the Vatican hierarchy knowingly suppressed from public knowledge. Sourced primarily from Vatican insiders, this explosive critique brings forth never-before-published documents about the ‘missing’ war years of Karol Wojtyla, the man who became Pope John Paul II in 1978. It reveals unknown facts about the future Saint, including the pseudonyms he used at various stages in his life, and why he needed to use false identities. It also raises the issue of the little-known campaign to expose his past after he became bishop of Kraków in 1958, and reveals why he was denied a Polish passport.
This book looks at the late Pope’s life from a new perspective and publishes radical knowledge including hidden Church documents and a series of rare photos, one showing him involved in a violent uprising in Poland in 1946, just four months before he was ordained a priest. Another shows him during World War II wearing the Field Grey Sales Tunic of I. G. Farben where he was employed to sell cyanide-based poisons to the Auschwitz gas chambers (Source; CIA). There is another photo showing him on armed patrol when he was a member of UNIA, an underground Polish resistance movement, and a later picture shows him wearing lady’s clothes, complete with high-heeled shoes and a fashionable hat. This book also reveals that the Secret of Fatima was fulfilled with the papacy of Pope John Paul II.
Jesuits pay out $166 million to sex crimes victims
The Roman Catholic Church continues to pay out hundreds of millions of dollars in settlements to victims of priesthood child sex abuse. The scandal affecting the Vatican has so far cost the ‘poor’ Church of Christ USD$2.7 billion in compensation payments since 2004, with Forbes magazine predicting the payouts will eventually exceed USD$5 billion. This is for an estimated 280,000 victims, and excludes numerous confidential settlements made during the papacy of Pope John Paul II, believed to be hundreds of millions of dollars. That figure is nearly $400 million every year in just America alone, and similar figures are emerging from other countries.
On Friday, 26th March, 2011, the Times reported that a Jesuit order who ran schools in the Pacific Northwest of the USA (Oregon, Washington, Idaho, Montana and Alaska) settled a longstanding case for $166.1 million against a group of nearly 500 priest sex abuse victims, mostly from the disadvantaged and vulnerable group of Alaskan and American natives. Some of the children were 6 or 7 years old, and many were orphans. It was strongly implied by victim’s advocate groups, the Times reported, that the remoteness of some of the parishes and schools run by the Jesuits and the socially isolated position of the students and families there meant that ‘problem priests’ were shipped to the area to be out of people’s way, with little regard to the potential victims awaiting them there. Attorney Blaine Tamaki gave a sharp statement to reporters, pointing out that the financial payout and the number of victims makes this a record-setting settlement hardly a memorable milestone for the Church of Rome. Tamaki told the press, according to CNN. ‘Instead of teaching these children how to read and write, Jesuit priests were teaching them distrust and shame. Instead of teaching the Native American children the love of God, these Jesuit pedophile priests were molesting these young children’.
None of the priests are being charged with any crime related to this abuse, rape, and molestation settlement.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
German bishops offer cash payouts to sex abuse victims
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 27, 2011
In the first week of March 2011, Frankfurter Rundschau a German newspaper reported that the Roman Catholic Church in Germany is offering cash settlements of up to 5,000 euros ($6,925) to victims of child sexual abuse by priests in a yet unknown number of cases, some dating back decades. The German Bishops’ Conference made the announcement on March 2nd, 2011 as a special commission continues months of work on abuse prevention and reimbursement.
Victims groups said the offer is grossly insufficient, especially in light of settlements in the USA that run into hundreds of thousands of dollars per person. ‘It’s shameful, how the richest church in the world is trying to get out of this affair’, Matthias Katsch, a spokesman for a victims group, told the Frankfurter Rundschau. The bishops’ offer includes higher payments for victims of especially serious crimes. Other funds will be made available to pay for psychotherapy and couples counseling for victims. Additionally, a 500,000-euro prevention fund will be created, the bishops said.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Archbishop of Philadelphia to resign following abuse scandal
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, July 19, 2011
PHILADELPHIA -- Pope Benedict XVI will accept the resignation of the Archbishop of Philadelphia this week, five months after a grand jury report accused the Archdiocese of a decades-long cover-up of sexual abuse by priests, the Philadelphia Daily News reported Monday.
Cardinal Justin Rigali's resignation is likely to be announced Wednesday. Rigali became head of the Archdiocese in 2003.
The grand jury report, released in February, alleged that as many as 37 priests remained active in the ministry despite credible abuse allegations against them, according to the Daily News.
PHILADELPHIA (PA) Pocono Record
July 18, 2011
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Decline of the Irish Catholic Church-Video
Vati Leaks - Sunday, July 17, 2011
Watch the full episode. See more Religion & Ethics NewsWeekly.
Program: Religion & Ethics NewsWeekly
Episode: Decline of the Irish Catholic Church
Church attendance in Ireland has been dropping precipitously, and the number of priests being ordained from the country's only Catholic seminary is at an all time low. "The young people, the under 40's, have largely deserted the church in Ireland now," says Rev. Tony Flannery of the Association of Catholic Priests.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Irish Government to introduce tough new laws against Catholic Church
Vati Leaks - Saturday, July 16, 2011
IRELAND , Belfast Telegraph.
Priests will not be excused for withholding information about alleged child abuse even if it is given to them during the holy sacrament of confession, Justice Minster Alan Shatter has said.
In an unprecedented display of tough action against the Catholic Church in Ireland, new laws are to be brought in by autumn which could see clerics and others imprisoned for up to five years if they do not volunteer information about suspected paedophilia.
Mr Shatter has warned doctors will also be expected to abandon the age-old Hippocratic oath - the traditional code of ethical medical practice - of sworn confidentiality with patients, if it relates to sexual abuse.
The legislation will leave "no grey legal areas" around the investigation and prosecution of anybody who conceals or fails to report to gardai sexual offences against children or vulnerable adults, said the Justice Minister.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Irish Government plans to reduce Catholic influence in schools
Vati Leaks - Saturday, July 16, 2011
On March 29th, 2011, the Irish Central reported that Ireland’s Minister for Education, Mr. Ruairi Quinn, formed a group of experts to meet in May this year and examine how the majority of Irish primary schools will be removed from Catholic Church patronage. The Minister added: ‘This forum is really to discuss the mechanisms and modality whereby a school under patronage of one body - let’s say the Catholic Church - would come to an orderly decision to transfer that patronage to another patron body in a manner that does not damage the educational experience of the children or indeed the operational or working arrangements of the teachers and parents involved’, Mr. Quinn told RTE radio. The committee’s task is to advice the minister on a range of issues to ensure that the 3200 primary schools in Ireland can cater for all religions, as well as the practicalities of how to transfer patronage. In other words, the Catholic Church may soon have no place in Irish schools.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope Benedict X ‘lynched by a mob from a tree’
Vati Leaks - Thursday, July 07, 2011
Maybe some-day an honest Vatican historian may reveal the number of times the people of Rome expelled the ‘Holy Fathers’ because of their greed and treachery, and record for posterity the many centuries popes spent in exile. This comment from a leading authority on the history of medieval Rome, German historian, Ferdinand Gregorovius (1821-91), reflects the cultural climate that existed in Italy for centuries:
The whole history of the human race affords no example of a struggle of such long duration, or one so unchanged in motive, as the struggle of the Romans and Italians against the temporal power of the popes, whose kingdom ought not to have been of this world.
(The History of Rome in the Middle Ages, F. Gregorovius (1821-91)
We find every pope constantly absorbed in violent struggles for their material ‘rights’, and the greed of the papal court, which was already a byword in Europe, worse than ever. When French Catholic theologian, Pierre Abelard (1079-1142) proposed to appeal to Rome for justice, Prior Fulques disdainfully wrote to him, saying;
Hast thou never heard of the avarice and impurity of the popes of Rome? Who is wealthy enough to satisfy that devouring whirlpool of harlotry?
(Prior Fulques, in, Migne’s Patrology, Vol. CC, cols. 11-60)
It was, he said, useless to expect help from ‘haughty men who sit high on a lofty throne who cannot hear those who talk to them from the ground below’ (ibid).
The ‘untimely demise’ of Pope Benedict X
Popes were hated by the people, and if they were captured they were hung from the nearest tree. The sight of ‘dead popes hanging by the neck throughout the countryside was not uncommon’ (The Bertinian Annals, c. 1020; also, Annals of Beneventum, written by monks of Italy; c. 1200-1400, held in the Monumenta Germaniae, V), and a concrete example is that of Benedict X (1058-59), ‘who had long caused scandal to the church by his disorderly life’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 397), the loose women of Rome being particularly active in his interest. Dutiful Catholic writers only see an ‘air of integrity’ about their Holy Fathers, and fudge the true nature of many of their deaths, and that includes the passing of Pope Benedict X. Vatican historians reported that ‘his demise was untimely’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol., iii, p. 271), overlooking the fact that he was lynched by a mob from a tree on the road to the castle of Rimini. The nature of his death is not of prime importance, but it reveals that Catholic historians are uncomfortable about the real history of their Church and deal with the charges against the character of popes by falsely presenting them in ‘devout holiness’.
(Extracted from The Criminal History of the Catholic Church by Tony Bushby (pre-publication manuscript))
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican expert declares ALL council records previous to Trent fictitious
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 06, 2011
Jesuit Professor Jean Hardouin (1646-1729), a French classical scholar and theologian, unequivocally declared that the records of ALL Church councils previous to the 18-year-long Council of Trent (1545-1563) are fictitious. The Vatican moved quickly to suppress Professor Hardouin’s books because he sourced his information from confidential documents hidden in the Secret Vatican Archives, and listed the files that revealed the information. Surprisingly, the Vatican itself admitted in its official Catholic Encyclopedias to composing fake records of ancient council meetings that never happened in Christian history, the ‘Synod of the 250 bishops under Sylvester’ being one confessed example (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225, passim).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Why the Vatican purchased Encyclopedia Britannica
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 06, 2011
Rare editions of Encyclopedia Britannica were sourced for articles appearing on this website for they carry large sections on subjects associated with Christian development generally unknown today. Volumes consulted included the first Edition, 1768-71, published at Edinburgh in three volumes ‘by a Society of Gentlemen in Scotland’; the Edinburgh Edition (18 Vols, 1797); the James Moore’s Dublin Edition (18 Vols, 1790-97); the A and C Black 9th Edition (24 Volumes, 1875-1889), and the 1895 Edition, particularly Volumes 8, 9, 10 and 11. None of the religious material provided in those Editions was sanctioned by the hierarchy of any Christian denomination but was privately solicited by owners of Encyclopedia Britannica for which contributors received payment. Priests who accepted commissions supplied the Encyclopaedists with historic facts and publicly-unknown information that had the potential to overturn the whole previously-presented history of Christianity, and, in turn, Western civilization itself.
Christian experts consulted
The original encyclopedias produced under the name of Britannica probably provided the first and last opportunity for unaffiliated biblical specialists outside Vatican control to release factual information about the development of the Christian religion. In the 1895 version alone, 344 Christian experts contributed to articles associated with biblical sections in the 8th, 9th, 10th and 11th Editions. The knowledge they provided was subsequently published, and the priesthood had endowed the Encyclopaedists with disclosures that shocked the Christian hierarchy. Pope Leo XIII (1878-1903), in particular, was horrified by the revelations, and realizing something had to be done, circuitously arranged for a group of Catholic businessmen to purchase Encyclopedia Britannica.¹
After the publication of the 11th Edition in 1898, the change of ownership was complete, and in a few short years new editions void of the damaging material superseded earlier versions that were ordered to be destroyed. In due course (1943) the Encyclopedia Britannica was assigned to the Roman Catholic University in Chicago² and in subsequent decades, church missionaries went door to door the world over selling the sanitized Encyclopedia Britannica into millions of unsuspecting households. In May 1995 Encyclopedia Britannica was offered for sale at around US$450 million after suffering three consecutive years of losses and dwindling sales.
Please do your own research
Christians with access to libraries holding older pre-edited copies of Encyclopedia Britannica, particularly the Ninth Edition, Volume 10, will be shocked to read page 783 onwards under the heading of ‘Gospels’. It confirms what church leaders knew about the crooked nature of early Christian bishops, the Fourth Century compilation of the Gospels, later inclusion of forged narratives into now-canonical New Testament texts, the papal suppression of 1200 years of church history (Encyclopedia Biblica, Adam & Charles Black, London, 1899), contradictions between Gospels, the retrospective fabrication of the Christian story, and the anonymous nature of Gospels now official to Christianity. With the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, the Secret Vatican Scrolls and the Nag Hammadi Scrolls, that earlier knowledge was reinforced and reveals that the Vatican hierarchy know that the origin and authenticity of its Gospels is falsely presented. Persons in a position to compare earlier editions with ‘under Vatican management’ editions should do so for personal confirmation that a new and fictitious Christian history was written and published, omitting previously available detrimental information.
Because no historical records or external archives of any kind exist to support priesthood claims of a revelatory origin to Christianity³ the priesthood retrospectively compiled a false history for their own encyclopedias and used it as ‘evidence’ to support their claims. Other church groups later assembled additional encyclopaedic editions using earlier fabricated versions as reference sources and thus expanded the falsified accounts into every modern Christian dictionary and encyclopaedia published today. Simply put, in attempting to provide verification to protect and maintain its institution, the Vatican wrote its own references and created an untrue record that falsely presents itself as an illustrious body of pious people sincerely expounding the ‘wonderful works’ of a theologically-created Christ’. The relentless fudging and lawyering of the truth produced a body of writings designed to give historical credence to the Vatican and its story and provides hypothetical versions of events that are today presented as factual.
The suppressive actions of the Vatican draw remarkable parallels to the controlled publication of disinformation used by the ‘Ministry of Truth’ in George Orwell’s book, Nineteen Eighty-Four (Penguin, 1954). For a better understanding of efforts to uphold untruthful information that supports orthodox Christian dogma, it is enlightening to note that institutions of Higher Education fail to offer curricular courses that allow people to attain Doctorates to oppose the Vatican’s presentation of its origins.
¹History in the Encyclopedia, D. H. Gordon and N. L. Torrey (NY.1947); also, The Good News of the Kingdoms; Mr. Norman Segal, Australia, 1995
²Encyclopedias: Their History Throughout the Ages, 1966, two editions. The 2nd Edition pays particular attention to Encyclopedia Britannica
³Annales Ecclesiastici, tome vii, Fol. Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius
4Book of the Roman Catholic Church, Dr. and Bishop Charles Butler, 8 Vols. 1825, p. 664; The Censoring of Diderot’s Encyclopedia and the Re-established Text (NY.1947), D. H. Gordon and N. L. Torrey; Index Expurgatorius Vaticanus, Edited by R. Gibbings, B.A., Dublin, 1837. For a full and accurate account of the Indices, both Expurgatory and Prohibitory the reader is referred to Rev. Mr. Mendham’s work, The Literary Policy of the Church of Rome, Second Ed., 1840; also, The Vatican Censors, Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban’s Hall, Oxford; also, The Propaganda Press of Rome, Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgrave Square, London, 1942
The Crucifixion of Truth, Tony Bushby, Joshua Books, Australia, 2005; reprinted 2006)
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
New Papal Listing Issued By Vatican
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 06, 2011
(New York Times, Jan. 19th, 1947)
In 1947, and to the amazement of Catholics worldwide, Pope Pius XII (1939-1958), a ‘master of propaganda’ (The Popes, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, 1964, p. 468) announced that he had authorized the deletion of the names of six ‘popes’ from the Vatican’s ‘official’ list because ‘a mistake had been made for they never existed’ (New York Times; also Philadelphia Inquirer, Jan. 19th, 1947). He also authorized the re-dating of the lifetimes of 74 popes, and removed the ‘sainthood’ of four others. In reality, the Vatican amended its list of popes and created for itself a false ‘uninterrupted’ apostolic succession back to the First Century.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The bones of St. Peter’ thrown into the River Tiber in 846 CE
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 06, 2011
During the 17-year rule of Pope Gregory IV (828-844), a large bronze casket was built and placed in a hole under timber boarding in a cemetery in Rome. Within it were human remains imposed upon Christians as those of Pope St. Peter. In 844, the Roman aristocracy elected Os Porci (d. 847) as their new pope who quickly set to murder his opponents. He changed his name to Sergius (II) in reverence for the earlier Sergius (d. 701) who had earlier pawned the ornaments of the tomb of St. Peter to raise 100 pounds weight of gold to bribe the Exarch of Ravenna to make him pope. The pontificate of Sergius II saw rampant simony, and the worst ever sack of Rome by the Saracens. They stormed and pillaged the ports of Ostia and Portus, and then sailed up the Tiber to invade Rome. Soldiers smashed the bronze casket and threw ‘the bones of St. Peter’ into the Tiber. Later, another and larger tomb was built and, for the first time, it was enclosed with walls and roofed. Human remains were dug up from a nearby cemetery to replace ‘the bones of St. Peter’ that were earlier thrown into the Tiber (Extract from, ‘The Criminal History of the Catholic Church’, by Tony Bushby (Original source, Annals of Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, c. 905).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Catapults on the roof of St. Peter’s
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 06, 2011
The papal office was never the shrine of gentle piety which many are led to believe, and St. Peter’s was not a place of dedicated worship but was, for centuries, a heavily fortified timber stronghold with catapults on its roof (The Bertinian Annals, c. 1020 (Monastic writings)). When Emperor Frederic I, Barbarossa (c. 1123-1190, Redbeard) marched on Rome in 1164 to challenge his excommunication (and that of his children to the third generation), St. Peter’s was so strongly armed that Pope Victor IV and his troops held out for eight days against the might of the German army, and its garrison only ceased to fight when it was threatened with fire. The Germans then cut down the doors with axes, and hewed their way through the papal troops to strip the gold from the altar. The floor of St. Peter’s was ‘strewn with dead bodies’ (Historia Longobardorum (c. 1200), Erechembert) and the next day, undertakers and gravediggers were called in to remove ‘mounds of corpses’, and clean up the ‘pools of blood’ (ibid).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican donations plummet
Vati Leaks - Sunday, July 03, 2011
In an annual financial report issued on Saturday 2nd July, 2011, the separately administered Vatican City State revealed that it had returned a profit of $14.3 million after three straight years in the red, but admitted that donations from the faithful fell by 18 percent or $22 million in a year in which the priest child-sex abuse scandal exploded across Europe. Following a loss of $5.8 million a year earlier, and losses in 2007 and 2008, the turn-around was primarily due to an increase in ticket sales at the Vatican Museums. These figures are not for the global operations of the Catholic Church, but reflect only the day-to-day running of the Vatican City State in Rome, a small part of the overall operations of the Vatican’s worldwide financial interests.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope John Paul II's international paedophile ring of Catholic priests
Vati Leaks - Friday, July 01, 2011
VATI-LEAKS WORLD EXCLUSIVE:
An extract from a new manuscript by Tony Bushby called,
'The Pope Who Fooled the World … Blessed John Paul II'
©Tony Bushby 2009-2011
The Catholic Church reveals itself as a haven for sexual predators
Almost every day across the world there is a new accusation of child sex abuse or yet another court case filed against a paedophile Catholic priest. These horrors of violence continue to haunt the Vatican with every sign of increasing, and many of the allegations stemmed from Pope John Paul II's 27-year reign. During this time, thousands of family members were called upon to help victims cope with a callous and even malicious Vatican system, while John Paul II caressed, protected and promoted one of Catholicism's worst child abusers, Fr. Marciel Maciel Degollado. In the outrage that followed the Pope's beatification in Vatican City on May 1st, 2011, Boston Globe reporter Kevin Cullen extended the view that Blessed John Paul II 'presided over a church that was guilty of one of the biggest institutional cover-ups of criminal activity in history'. He added that, 'Priests were raping children all over the world with impunity', and by studying the growing evidence, we can see the accuracy of Kevin Cullen's statements. The explosion of the scandal rocked Ireland, Australia, Germany, Chile, Alaska, New Zealand, Sweden, Haiti, Holland, Poland, England, Italy, the Caribbean, Kenya, Switzerland, Croatia, France, Norway, Nigeria, South Africa, Austria, Belgium and Brazil, where 1700 priests were accused of raping and sodomizing children. Abuse compensation claims have been filed against the Catholic Church in almost every province in Canada, and in May, 2011, and for the first time in its 50-year history, Amnesty International, the world's largest human rights organization, named the Vatican in its annual global report for neglecting its obligations relating to the protection of children. As the paedophile scandal continues to spread, Asian bishops recently announced that they will hold a symposium on 'The Impact of Pedophilia' in the Catholic Church in November, 2011, confessing that abusive priests are not only the 'problem of the West', but also large-scale child abuse crimes are also emerging across the entire continent of Asia. So serious is the problem internationally, that on June 13th, 2011, Vatican spokesperson, Jesuit Fr. Federico Lombardi, announced plans for a major Vatican summit on priesthood sex crimes scheduled to be held at Rome's Gregorian University in February 2012 (6th -9th).
Alarming figures
A statement issued late in 2010 by an American bishop claimed that the sex abuse crisis in the USA was now under control because of a dramatic drop-off of incoming complaints of priesthood child rapes. He said that figures recently collated for 2009 revealed that the Roman Catholic Church in that country received 'only 15,235' allegations of clerical sex abuses, and this stunning admission raises the question; 'What were the undisclosed yearly numbers of reported priesthood sex abuse crimes in the preceding three decades'? This confession came shortly before Cardinal Justin Rigali of Philadelphia made a series of public statements on February 10th and 12th, 2011 categorically denying that any priests with 'an admitted or established allegation of sexual abuse of a minor against them remained in ministry'. Then, a few weeks later, in a move that stunned the general populous, Rigali was forced to place 21 priests on administrative leave from clerical assignments in response to allegations against them of sexual abuse. This was the largest group of priests removed from the ministry in one day in the history of the Catholic Church.
Not one Catholic Archdiocese in the world lacks accused priests
The 2009 Murphy Commission described the extent of abuse criminality in the Catholic Church as 'endemic', and since then, revelations world-wide have exposed thousands of additional cases that support the Irish Commission's findings. In a 1993 study, Fr. Andrew M. Greeley, an American priest/columnist living in Rome at the time who wrote a syndicated column for over 100 global outlets estimated that there were 100,000 abuse victims in America alone, and if that figure is extrapolated worldwide, one can conservatively estimate that more than 300,000 children across the globe have been sexually molested by Catholic clerics in the last three decades. Those figures illustrate a reality that can only be described as horrendous and provides one reason for the rapid degeneration of Christianity. In Ireland, 800 clergymen have been accused of more than 14,000 cases of child sex abuses, and the Church in that country is being challenged for more than one billion dollars for financial compensation from victims of mainly Ireland's industrial schools. These crimes all added to a diminishment of the Episcopal office and uncovered a growing revulsion against people who support Catholicism. Particularly, this distaste extends to the clergy, and after the 2009 release of the Irish government's sensational revelations resulting from an investigation into sexual abuse by the Catholic priesthood in Belfast, a painted public sign said, 'Kill priests', causing clergymen in that country to admit they are too scared to walk down the street in their clerical garb for fear of being bashed up.
What the Vatican calls the 'present crisis' surfaced in 1983
The legacy of Pope John Paul II's papacy includes thousands of un-prosecuted child molesting clerics, an un-countable number of child victims, and an institutional pattern and practice of concealing and secretly transferring pedophile priests from one crime scene to another. Remarkably, to date none of the 66 percent of U.S. bishops who covered up and secretly reassigned known abuser priests to other dioceses have been held accountable either by the Vatican or by civil authorities. The current scandal affecting Pope Benedict XVI is more widespread than the 1980s revelations that swept through the United States during the reign of John Paul II that since 2004 cost the 'poor' Church of Christ USD$2.7 billion in compensation payments (Center for Applied Research in the Apostolate at Georgetown University (CARA); April 2011 figures). That payout figure averaging around $400 million every year is for America alone, and similar figures are now emerging from other countries. Forbes magazine predicted that the Vatican's payout will eventually exceed USD$5 billion, and that figure excludes Pope John Paul II's confidential 'blanket settlements' paid to thousands of victims and understood to have been hundreds of millions of dollars.
Vatican fights to keep court files secret
In December, 2009, and after years of American court appeals by the Vatican to keep 12,000 pages of sealed files of priesthood sex crimes out of public scrutiny, the Supreme Court ordered their release, and the documents finally became public. They make for startling reading, soul-jarring and shocking, an incontrovertible record of brutal and heartless rapes committed by thousands of Christian priests who present themselves to the world as agents of God. These files are a remarkable archive of criminal behaviour condoned by the Holy See, and are disturbing to read. In 2010, the Vatican's response to intense media coverage about decades of pedophilic crimes in the Church of Rome was simply to say that the accusations were nothing more than 'petty gossip of the moment' (Cardinal Angelo Sodano, April 2010, at Easter Mass in St. Peter's Square), but court records now being released reveal something entirely different.
Who are these guys?
It is a fact that the percentage of paedophile and ephebophiles priests in the Catholic Church is up to 200 times higher than that found in the secular population. In recent times, 107 priests and clergymen in Australia were convicted of sex abuse with minors, and in Belgium hundreds of identified cases of child molestation in Catholic dioceses, religious orders and boarding schools provided a supportable testimony of the true extent of sexual violence inflicted on children by predatory priests. It is notable that Catholics who emotionally chanted 'santo subito' ('saint immediately!') at John Paul II's funeral, never rose up in anger against the Vatican to chant, 'end papal protection of paedophile priests immediately!' and said nothing about the extraordinary case in Alaska where a Catholic priest and a 'deacon' molested nearly 80% of the children in one village, almost on a daily basis (The Silence, a Frontline investigation of priesthood sex abuse in Alaska, PBS, April 19th, 2011). The grotesque lifestyles of many of the Vatican's clergy who take pleasure in forced sex with minors, perhaps even seeing it as a privilege, is immense, and their actions reveal how disturbed and twisted the psychology of Catholic culture really is.
Huge numbers of paedophile priests operating in Christianity
It is not to be assumed that child sex abuse is unique to the Catholic Church, for in 2007 there were 2,812 confirmed cases of clergy sex abuse by Presbyterian ministers in the USA alone. What sort of picture will emerge about the Baptist clergy in America when currently suppressed information of criminal charges and convictions are revealed, along with secret data that lists official internal complaints and the Church's review proceedings? Still in the USA, the Southern Baptists have refused to implement record-keeping on their credibly-accused Baptist clergy, and Time magazine named this institutional inaction as one of the top 10 under-reported religious news stories of 2008. Likewise, in California, and as the $660 million 2007 Los Angeles Archdiocese settlement to victims is slowly fading, more scandals are soon to explode into public view with a series of upcoming civil child abuse trials and new evidence of the Vatican's culture of silence and suppression. In the UK, startling new information is now emerging about the extent of paedophilia in the Church of England, and from the thousands of pages of clergy cover-up documents that have been languishing in legal limbo that are now being slowly released, it appears that the offending rate of paedophile and ephebophiles priests operating in the Christian Church will be somewhere between 50% and 55% of the total number of priests engaged in the Church.
Conclusion
As supreme head of the Catholic religion, and immune from prosecution under the 'sovereignty' status of Vatican City State, Pope John Paul II sustained and protected a well-organized, international paedophile ring of Catholic bishops, priests, deacons and religious brothers, and proved himself to be guilty of failing to act against the rape and violence of hundreds of thousands of young church-goers. But why would he support these crimes? There is an answer, and it is soon to be revealed!!
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Irish government sets up Magdalene Laundries committee
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, June 15, 2011
BBC News, Northern Ireland, 15th June 2011
The Irish government is to set up a committee to clarify any past state interaction with the Magdalene Laundries.
The laundries were a network of ten workhouses that operated in Ireland from the 1920s to the mid-1990s.
Human rights groups say young women were abused after being sent there.
The inter-departmental committee, chaired by an independent person, is to make an initial report within three months.
The government further promised to 'fully establish the true facts and circumstances' relating to the laundries.
Many of the victims were teenagers who arrived as punishment for petty crimes, for becoming pregnant out of wedlock or who were said to be 'too pretty'.
BBC Dublin Correspondent Jennifer O'Leary said women in the laundries 'were effectively enslaved'.
'Once you were in, the only way out was if a family member claimed you. Any woman who did not fit within the narrow definition of good Catholic behaviour was in danger of being sent to the laundries', she said.
'Some 30,000 women and girls are believed to have lived in the laundries, many also dying there.
'We know that women who escaped were caught by the police and returned to the often brutal regime. And because the women were locked away, generations of Irish society could turn a blind eye'.
'Apology'
Separately, Minister for Justice Alan Shatter and Minister of State Kathleen Lynch are to meet former residents to ensure all available information will be shared.
The government has also pledged to find out how many people put into the care of the laundries are still in the care of religious orders.
Additionally, a 'restorative and reconciliation process and the structure that might be utilised to facilitate such process' will also be put in place.
The Justice for Magdalene Group welcomed the announcement of the committee, calling it a 'positive step'.
However, the group pointed out in a statement that the government had not yet shown it was prepared to issue a formal apology to the women 'despite the fact that an apology remains their first and most important request'.
'Survivors speaking in recent days stressed the importance of an apology as the first crucial step in restoring their dignity and sense of citizenship', the statement said.
The BBC's Jennifer O'Leary said it was a 'limited investigation'.
'The minister for justice Alan Shatter stopped short of a full inquiry for now saying there was a need to establish the facts as a first step', she said.
'These women have received no apology from the state, no redress, no compensation for their abuse, they receive no pension for their unpaid labour and most of the women are now elderly'.
Last week, the UN Committee Against Torture said the Irish government should establish an independent inquiry into the allegations of abuse in the ten laundries.
The four orders of nuns, which ran the residential institutions, have said they would be willing to co-operate with any inquiry that would bring 'greater clarity, understanding, healing and justice in the interests of all the women involved'.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The attempt to bomb Vatican City
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, June 14, 2011
In 1941, and under the papacy of Pope Pius XII (1939-1958), Yugoslavia’s General Bora Mirkovich attempted to bomb Vatican City because of the Vatican’s involvement with the Nazi war machine. General Mirkovich was shown financial and diplomatic documents which revealed the extent of the Vatican’s subsidiary investment company’s supplying war armaments to Italy and Germany. He called the Holy See ‘a wolf in sheep’s clothing’ and the impact of the revelation concerning Vatican profiteering from war investments made such an impact on General Mirkovich that he made a decision that, had it been successful fulfilled, would have resulted in a tremendous calamity for world culture. He was so incensed with the Holy See's actions that he issued instructions for squadrons of the Yugoslav Air Force to bomb Vatican City in a series of nighttime raids. The first fleet of military fighters was assembled and readied for an attack on the evening of April 5, 1941. Just before orders were given to take off, the weather turned inclement and the squadron was grounded. General Mirkovich postponed the first bombing run by forty-eight hours and the rescheduling saved Vatican City from obliteration. Twenty-four hours later (on April 6, 1941), the Yugoslav Air Force was crippled by low-flying Nazi bombers that swept over the airfield and destroyed most of Yugoslav’s war planes on the tarmac. It was thus one of the paradoxes of the Second World War that the Catholic Church owed the salvation of its headquarters to none other than Adolph Hitler.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Nun centre of sex scandal
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, May 25, 2011
On Wednesday, May 25th, 2011, Tom Kington of the Guardian (United Kingdom) wrote this article from Rome:
'It sounds like something out of Father Ted: a renowned monastery in Rome where monks staged concerts featuring a lap-dancer-turned-nun and opened a hotel with a 24-hour limousine service has been shut down by the pope'.
As part of Benedict XVI's crackdown on 'loose living' within the Catholic church, 20 or so Cistercian monks are now being evicted from the monastery at the basilica of Santa Croce in Gerusalemme [Holy Cross in Jerusalem], which hosts some of the church's holiest relics.
'An inquiry found evidence of liturgical and financial irregularities as well as lifestyles that were probably not in keeping with that of a monk', said Father Ciro Benedettini, a Vatican spokesman. 'The church remains open but the monks are awaiting transfer'.
Reports saying the monk's amassed large debts have also emerged, but Benedettini declined to give further details of the Vatican report, which was signed off in March.
(Guardian (United Kingdom) Tom Kington in Rome … guardian.co.uk ... Wednesday 25th May, 2011)
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fury as church withholds abuse complaints from own watchdog
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 12, 2011
IRELAND
Irish Independent
By John Cooney Religion Correspondent
Thursday May 12 2011
THE Government is under intense pressure from outraged victims of clerical child abuse to order an immediate national probe of all 26 Catholic Church dioceses as well as religious and missionary orders.
The renewed calls for the State to subject the entire Catholic Church to a statutory investigation followed revelations yesterday that church authorities withheld a staggering 219 abuse complaints from its own independent watchdog.
The National Board for the Safeguarding of Children in the Catholic Church (NBSCCC) revealed that its final checks found that from April 1, 2010, until March 31, 2011, the actual number of complaints about sexual, physical or emotional abuse totalled 272.
© www.bishopaccountability.org/Abuse Tracker
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Bishop pleads guilty to possessing child pornography
Vati Leaks - Sunday, May 08, 2011
In the first week of May, 2011, a Canadian Roman Catholic bishop pleaded guilty in an Ottawa civil court of possessing and importing child pornography in a trial that sent shockwaves through Canada and the Church. He was Raymond Lahey, the former Bishop of Antigonish in the eastern Canadian province of Nova Scotia who resigned his post after his arrest. Court documents stated that due to evasive behaviour at the airport, coupled with a passport stamped with locations known for child pornography, prompted Canadian Border Services agents to examine the contents of the bishop's laptop. They found 588 images of dozens of videos of naked boys as young as eight on his computer and phone. He was also carrying a bag of personal sex toys. Bishop Lahey waived bail and was taken into custody. The Canadian media reported that the bishop wanted to begin serving his jail time immediately, even though his sentencing hearing had not yet been set. Shortly after the trial, Vatican spokesman Father Frederico Lombardi issued a statement condemning Bishop Lahey and said that it planned to take disciplinary action against him.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
What is in the Church's archives?
Vati Leaks - Saturday, April 30, 2011
Every Catholic diocese keeps detailed records of its priests, and they are rarely publicly released except by court order. That happened recently in Boston, USA when a Superior Court judge ordered the Archdiocese to hand over 50 years of records, and upon their release, many were published in the Boston Globe and the Los Angeles Times. The world was shocked, and so horrifying were priesthood habits, the Boston Globe ran what became called 'The Priest Scandal' on its front page for 100 consecutive days. There are 1500 documents in the Boston collection, and they contain descriptions of child sex abuse by priests, extensive transsexual and homosexual orientations in the priesthood, extramarital affairs by priests, and Vatican schemes to conceal the truth about the true nature of many of its priests. This type of information is kept in the archives of Catholic dioceses around the world, and the Boston files revealed incontrovertible evidence that numerous people with disordered personalities are regularly ordained as Catholic priests.
In this document Fr. James Foley admits to fathering two children to a married woman.
Material from Associated Press and bishopaccountability.org and Abuse Tracker was used in this report.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Criminal charges against the Pope?
Vati Leaks - Saturday, April 30, 2011
Criminal charges against the Pope?
The Vatican’s constant resistance in addressing pedophile victim’s concerns suggests that its hierarchs are hiding something serious, and that is a deep and dark involvement of the popes. Victims’ attorney, Jeffery Anderson filed a lawsuit against the Vatican in April 2011, and said that he believes the Church of Rome is at a tipping point, adding that the crisis ‘is now worldwide, and at the top is the current pope and his predecessors’. Earlier, two German lawyers issued proceedings in The Hague in an attempt to hold Pope Benedict XVI accountable for his role in maintaining institutionalized sex crimes against minors in the Church of Rome. This article is from www.BishopAccountability.org and it provides the following details:
‘A prosecutor at The Hague International Criminal Court will soon decide whether to pursue criminal charges against Joseph Ratzinger (otherwise known as the ‘Pope’) as a German citizen who is complicit in crimes against humanity.
Persons with evidence of crimes committed by the Catholic Church or The Vatican can now write directly to the prosecutor at the International Criminal Court in charge of this case, Dr. Luis Moreno Ocampo, according to the two German Lawyers who are applying to prosecute Ratzinger, Christian Sailer and Gert Hetzel.
‘It is easy to have an impact on the overall decision of The Hague prosecutor, as anyone can write directly with evidence of the crimes that this religious organization has committed’, according to an email from Axel Cooleyaxel@telegracia.com received this week by City of Angels Blog.
‘It is vital to do this well before his decision date, May 15, 2011, so that he can utilize this evidence to proceed’, writes Cooley’.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
New translation of Catholic Bible nullifies ‘virgin birth’ dogma
Vati Leaks - Friday, April 29, 2011
On Ash Wednesday (March 9th, 2011), a new translation of the English-language New American Bible Revised Edition (NABRE) was published by St. Benedict Press in the USA, and it replaced the earlier edition that had been updated in 1970. The latest Bible involved a team of 50 theologians and translators, linguistics experts, and five bishops, and took 17 years to complete. Commissioned in 1994 by the U.S. Conference of Catholic Bishops, the new translation is said to be more accessible and more poetic. ‘We needed a new translation because English is a living language’ (USA Today), says retired auxiliary bishop of Milwaukee Richard Sklba, who was part of the review and editing team. Conor Gallagher, vice president of publishing for St. Benedict Press, added that, ‘We wanted this Bible to be Catholic all the way through. We really wanted it to be different from a Protestant Bible’. ‘St. Benedict Press publishes more than 40 different editions of the Bible, printed in a variety of formats and customized for any occasion. The NABRE is the latest in its collection, which also includes the New American Bible, the Revised Standard Version and the Douay-Rheims. St. Benedict Press is the only U.S. publisher to print all four Catholic versions of the Bible, Gallagher said’ (Catholic News Service, Patricia L. Guilfoyle, 10th March, 2011) Gallagher said they wanted the new Bible printing to include information that is clearly Catholic, and that doesn’t mean that it is truthful.
The New Edition includes an updated version of the Book of Psalms, which was revised between 1991 and 2010 and has been included in versions of the New American Bible published since 1991. Noticeably, one change in the NABRE was the alteration of the original word, ‘holocaust’, now associated with World War II genocide, to that of ‘burnt offering’, and another was the narrative of ‘the ideal wife’ being replaced with ‘a woman of worth’ (Proverbs 31:10).
A change of major significance, if honestly presented by the Church, would have a major impact on Christian preaching. The 1970 version of Isaiah 7:14 narrates that ‘a virgin shall be with child, and bear a son, and shall name him Immanuel’. The new 2011 edition has removed the word ‘virgin’ and reinstated the English translation of the origin Hebrew word, ‘almah’ which means ‘young woman’. Christians believe that this Old Testament passage in Isaiah (7:14) foreshadows the coming of Christ and his birth to a virgin that appears in a narrative in the Gospel of Matthew (1:23). However, this Gospel passage was originally plagiarized from Isaiah (7:14) and replaced verbatim into the Gospel of Matthew to create the ‘virgin birth’ story.
The Vatican freely admits that the Old Testament ‘virgin birth’ narrative in the Gospel of Matthew is literary theft and not a prediction of a future special birth. In relation to the Isaiah passage, the exact quotation certified by hundreds of Christian experts at Catholic Universities and sanctioned by Archbishop Farley to be published in the 15th Volume of its Encyclopedia (page 451) reads:
Modern theology does not grant that Isaiah 7:14 contains a real prophecy fulfilled in the virgin birth of Christ; It must maintain therefore that St. Matthew misunderstood the passage.
Confirming that all virgin birth narratives in the Gospels are not based on the conclusion of fact, the Church added: ‘There seems to be no doubt that the infancy narratives of Matthew and Luke were later additions to the original body of the apostolic catechesis’ (New Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 693). Those ‘later additions’ reveal a doctrinal forgery perpetrated in the development of the New Testament, and provide additional and ongoing evidence that the Gospels are wholly fallacious. Despite its inclusion in the Gospel of Matthew, Isaiah’s Emmanuel was simply a reference to a son born to Isaiah some centuries before New Testament times, and not a prediction of a future ‘divine’ birth for Jesus that the Church made it become. Thus, the word ‘virgin’ in the Gospel of Matthew should also be changed to ‘young woman’ now that the source passage in the Old Testament has been amended. That nullifies the Christian preaching of a ‘virgin’ birth of Jesus Christ (For more detailed information about the ‘virgin’ birth narratives, see page 69 of the ‘The Christ Scandal’).
Sklba, however, said that he expects no change in Catholic teaching, and Mary Elizabeth Sperry of the Bishops Conference added, ‘Some people will be gravely distressed and others will be absolutely ecstatic, and some will just say, ‘I liked it the old way’ (USA Today). The Church is constantly rewriting the Bible in an attempt to make it say what it never originally said, and if one compares the text of the world’s oldest Bible, the Sinaiticus, with any modern-day version, a staggering 14,800 later editorial alterations can be identified in newer versions.
Since the first publication of the Bible in the English language in 1563, the Church confessed that it has undergone so many revisions that ‘scarcely any verse remains as it was originally published’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol. ii, p. 202). A similar comment was made about the first English-language version of the King James Bible: ‘Even after its publication in 1611 deliberate changes were introduced silently and without authority by men whose very names are unknown’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, 1913, ‘Bibles’). Dr. Tischendorf (d. 1874) noted that during that time, the Gospels ‘underwent such serious modification of meaning as to leave us in painful uncertainty as to what had been originally written’ (Codex Sinaiticus, 8th Ed., The Letterworth Press). Interestingly, surveys reveal that amidst centuries of ongoing restructuring, it is little-known that most Catholics don’t read or even know what is in the Bible.
With the constant alterations being made to the Bible, can one imagine what it will read in 2080?
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Bestiality and the Catholic priest
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, April 27, 2011
In mid-April, 2011, charges against one of the priests involved in the aforementioned Pacific Northwest ‘cancerous pedophile infection’ and already facing 23 sex abuse charges against children in schools, had a count of bestiality added to his charges. Court documents said that the charge, one of five new ones laid at that time, allegedly involved a dog (Hamilton Spectator, April 16th, 2011).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican TV advertisements
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, April 26, 2011
While the moral disaster of pedophilic priests and bishops operating in the Catholic Church continued to rage, the Vatican was running long and expensive advertisements on CNN television in America appealing to Catholics to go back to the Church.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
A legal break-through may enable lawyers to seize Vatican documents
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 25, 2011
Early in March 2011, the Los Angeles Times reported that a U.S. Federal Court judge in Los Angeles, Josephine S. Tucker, ruled that a Mexican man who claimed to be victim of on-going and violent sex abuse by a Mexican priest since the age of 12 with the crimes concealed in a Church conspiracy, can bring his lawsuit in the U.S. Federal Court. The priest, Nicholas Aguilar Rivera was accused of sexually abusing as many as 60 other children, including 26 in Los Angeles, in the late 1980s, and to conceal his crimes, he was moved between Los Angeles and Mexico. In 2009, he was formally removed from the priesthood (laicized).
The court ruled that the alleged victim can sue the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Los Angeles in a U.S. court under a 222-year-old law that addresses foreign complaints. Called the ‘Alien Tort Claims Act of 1789’, it was originally designed to provide a forum for resolving claims of ‘cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment’ and Judge Tucker ruled that the abuses alleged by the plaintiff are covered by the statute. ‘The lawsuit is believed to be the first time a sex abuse suit against the Catholic Church has been allowed to proceed under the Alien Tort Claims Act. The suit asserts that Cardinal Roger Mahony of Los Angeles and the bishop of the Mexican diocese of Tehuacán protected the priest and helped him avoid authorities. The Tehuacán bishop at the time, Norberto Rivera, is now the cardinal of Mexico City’ (Catholic News Reporter, March 2nd, 2011)
Attorney Jeffrey Anderson, who represented the alleged victim, called the ruling ‘huge’, and said that it opens ‘a door that has never been opened before’. Commentators expressed the opinion that the ruling could pave the way for what victims’ advocates and plaintiffs’ lawyers have long regarded as the ultimate result after decades of child sex abuse cover-ups; to seize Vatican documents, and depose senior members of the Holy See, including the pope and the current and the former Secretaries of State.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The sexually corrupt Catholic priesthood
Vati Leaks - Sunday, April 24, 2011
On April 11, 2011, the U.S. Conference of Catholic Bishops (USCCB) admitted that 5,948 clerics ‘not implausibly’ and ‘credibly’ were accused in recent times of sexually abusing minors in the USA. To keep the figures as low as possible, the USCCB withheld the numbers of allegations made during 2003 when 1092 victims came forward (The total would then be 7040). The USCCB hired the John Jay College of Criminal Justice to evaluate data submitted by member bishops regarding the sexual abuse of minors by Catholic priests, bishops, deacons, and seminarians. Around a third of US dioceses refused to release figures, and as a result the total of 7,040 offenders is seriously under-presented. Public sentiment in the USA is that some bishops purposely withheld particularly damaging information, and the real number of offending clerics may be double that amount in the USA alone. The USCCB did not release the names of the 5,948 clerics who have been accused.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pedophile Bishop goes into hiding
Vati Leaks - Saturday, April 16, 2011
The Roman Catholic Church was left ‘stupefied’ last week (April 16th, 2011) and Belgium reacted with revulsion and disgust to new child sex abuse horrors admitted by an ex-Catholic bishop who the Vatican had put in exile because of his pedophile crimes. The disgraced former bishop of Bruges, Roger Vangheluwe, 74, resigned in 2010 after he admitted to having sex with his under-age nephew for 13 years in the 1980s and 1990s. Then, in a television interview last week, the Bishop smugly admitted that he had also abused a second nephew, saying it was nothing more than ‘a little piece of intimacy’. Vangheluwe added that he did not consider himself a pedophile, and has no plans to abandon the priesthood.
The interview drew outrage from Belgium’s Prime Minister, Yves Leterme who said that Bishop Vangheluwe’s actions ‘go beyond the boundary of what is acceptable. The Church must assume its responsibilities – this cannot go on’, Leterme insisted. Leterme demanded that the Vatican immediately punish Bishop.
Bishop Vangheluwe’s confession rocked the predominantly Catholic country and saddled the Vatican with yet another public-relations nightmare.
Bishop Vangheluwe has since gone into hiding.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
A Summary of Catholic Affairs
Vati Leaks - Sunday, February 27, 2011
What is behind the rush to beatify Pope John Paul II?
During the first two months of 2011, Pope Benedict XVI announced that he will preside over the beatification of the late Pope John Paul II on May 1st, 2011 in Vatican City. One month after John Paul II’s death in 2005, Benedict XVI put the late Pope on the fast track to sainthood by dispensing with age-old Church rules that previously had imposed a minimum five-year waiting period, and the phase between his death and beatification was one of the shortest on record in the history of the Church of Rome. At the time of the notification, Benedict XVI did not offer any response to substantial and growing criticism of John Paul II that surfaced in recent times claiming that he was not worthy of sainthood because of his poor handling of the sex-abuse scandals that threw the Church of Rome into convulsions unseen in the modern history of Christianity. Nor did the Vatican mention the recent discovery of Pope John Paul’s II name in more than 100 Polish Secret Police files or the availability of a series of unpublished photographs of his pre-papal days soon to be publicly revealed.
Pope John Paul II ‘miracle’ in doubt
On December 19th, 2009, Pope Benedict XVI officially declared that John Paul II had lived a life of ‘heroic virtue’ and signed a papal decree that was a major milestone toward John Paul II’s beatification. On January 11th, 2011, the cardinals and bishops of the Congregation for the Causes of Saints unanimously approved a healing miracle of a young French nun, Sister Marie Simon-Pierre that was attributed to Pope John Paul II, and that cleared the way for the late pontiff’s beatification, the final step in the process of being awarded sainthood. The nun’s incomprehensible cure from Parkinson’s disease had initially seemed like the perfect solution for the miracle the Vatican needed to fast-track John Paul II’s beatification. The Vatican claimed that the nun suffered from the same disease that ravaged John Paul II for years, and she and other nun’s had prayed to him for help. Around eight week’s after John Paul II’s death, Sister Marie Simon-Pierre woke up one morning and found herself completely cured.
That is the ‘official’ version, but for the last twelve months, doubts have been raised about the authenticity of the ‘miracle’, and many have questioned the Vatican’s motives for not allowing media personal to question Sister Marie Simon-Pierre who is safely confined in a nunnery in the Aix-en-Provence archdiocese in France. Reports arose that she had again fallen ill, and as requests to interview her were declined, doubts were raised about whether she really existed. Then, from Pope John Paul II’s home country, new questions were raised by one of Poland’s most respected and widely read newspapers, the Rzeczpospolita Daily that questioned whether Sister Simon-Pierre really had Parkinson’s disease to begin with, suggesting she may have suffered from another neurological disease which has similar symptoms as Parkinson’s but one that is curable. The Vatican’s claim of the miracle is now under heavy scrutiny, and many suspect it is false, for only Catholic ‘experts’ were allowed to examine the case.
Widespread collapse of support for Catholicism
In February, 2011, the world learnt that the Church of Rome is hemorrhaging people and a recent USA study revealed that those who left Catholicism outnumber those who joined by a margin of four-to-one. For Catholicism in the USA, the banner headline in major newspapers was that there are now 22 million ex-Catholics in America alone, by far the greatest net loss for any religious body. Extensive downsizing of Christian churches the world over has accelerated, as week after week, bishops preside over parish closings and falling attendances. In Cleveland Ohio, a bishop closed 27 parishes and merged 41 others into a reduced number of 18 parishes, the ‘realignment’ being partly the result of the dramatic drop-off in supporters with only single-digit Mass attendances, and partly the result of financial problems. This fall-off in support for the Catholic Church reveals the uneasiness and disaffection of Catholics the world over, and the decline supports the Secret of Fatima that prophecied the demise of Catholicism from within its own ranks from actions that create overt hostility across a broad swath of secular society (pedophile priests).
Cardinal reports that the Irish Catholic Church is near ‘irrelevance’
In February, 2011, Cardinal Sean P. O’Malley of Dublin claimed that he would soon report to Pope Benedict XVI that the Catholic Church in Ireland was ‘irrelevant and on the verge of total collapse’ with ‘a decade, at most’, to avoid falling over the edge and becoming like other European countries where Catholicism ‘is marginal to society’ (National Catholic Reporter). During the week of 19th January, 2011, and also in Ireland, a 1997 Vatican letter surfaced with wide implications that many regarded as overwhelming proof of an international Vatican-orchestrated cover-up of priestly sexual abuse under the directions of Pope John Paul II. The letter, obtained by Irish broadcasters RTE and then provided to the Associated Press, was signed on the 31st January, 1997 by then-nuncio to Ireland, Archbishop Luciano Storero (d. 2000), and it ordered Ireland’s Catholic bishops not to report priesthood child-abuse cases to the police. This disclosure, written on a document carrying the Vatican’s official emblem, caused victims groups to immediately describe it as ‘the smoking gun’ that revealed under the papacy of Pope John Paul II, the Holy See enforced a worldwide culture of cover-up of priesthood sex crimes in the Catholic Church to avoid public scandals.
In light of recent Vatican pledges of transparency in all its affairs, including financial transactions at the Vatican Bank, the letter proved to be a public relations embarrassment, and motivated American attorney Jeffrey Anderson to immediately issue a statement asserting that the letter ‘severely undermines claims of Church hierarchy that officials in Rome were not part of a conspiracy to suppress evidence of sexual assaults by Catholic priests’. Anderson added the discovery of the damaging letter is ‘merely a foreshadowing of additional ‘smoking guns’ secretly vaulted away in the bowels of the Vatican fortress in Rome’, and its existence brought forth additional and later Vatican orders directed at Irish bishops during a meeting at the Congregation for the Clergy in Rome in 1999. In efforts by the Vatican to attempt to explain away these damaging correspondences, legal teams acting for victims of priesthood rapes are of the opinion that they are fast approaching a point where there will be an arsenal of ‘smoking guns’ to be explained away, all pointing to the pontificates of Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI.
Catholic Church to be expelled from Belgium?
In February, 2011 newspapers in Germany published a declaration declaring that a third of German theologians (144) publicly expressed their concerns about the erosion of Christian belief and the unorthodox practices in the Church of Rome, and called upon Pope Benedict XVI to instigate reforms throughout the entire structure of the Catholic Church. Those theologians, and hundreds of others who have since added their signatures, listed the reforms that they feel need to be urgently addressed by the Vatican bureaucracy. During the same period of time, and as a result of the staggering discoveries by the police raids on the Catholic headquarters in Belgium in June 2010, a rumour emerged that the Belgium government is considering expelling the Catholic Church from that country, paralleling the example of the Earl of Sussex, Thomas Cromwell (1485-1540) the Privy Seal, who banished the Catholic Church from Britain in 1539 (Encyclopedia Britannica, Vol. 3, pp., 749-780) and confiscated all Vatican properties.
Vatican-owned TV station broadcasts pornography
On January 21st, 2011 the Italian weekly L’espresso reported that the Archdiocese of Maribor in northern Slovenia faced ‘one of the most devastating financial disasters in the history of the Church’. It was announced that after decades of precarious investments and speculative financial dealings, the Maribor archdiocese, and a series of independent companies that it owns, was in debt for more than $1 billion and a network of lending institutions, real estate firms, a TV station owned by the diocese that broadcasted pornography to boost its ratings, other media companies and associated businesses also owned by the archdiocese were on the brink of collapse, potentially wiping out the life savings of thousands of small Catholic investors.
Ongoing probe into money-laundering at the Vatican Bank
In Rome, the Vatican Bank’s president, Ettore Gotti Tedeschi and its director general, Paolo Cipriani, were fighting claims of violating European Union requirements that demanded particular disclosures on money transfers to two banks, JP Morgan in Frankfurt and the Banca del Fucino. This hearing resulted after Italian authorities announced in September 2010 that they had seized USD$30 million in funds belonging to the Vatican Bank (IOR) that were on deposit at Credito Artigiano, an Italian banking institution. Italian prosecutors also announced that Italian Cardinal Crescenzio Sepe of Naples, who headed Propaganda Fide from 2001 to 2006, was suspected of being involved in bribery corruption issues. Even though Cardinal Sepe declared his innocence, saying, ‘I acted solely for the good of the church’, the investigation is on-going.
Court documents reveal that prosecutors say the Vatican Bank deliberately flouted anti-laundering laws ‘with the aim of hiding the ownership, destination and origin of the capital’. The documents pinpointed two transactions that had not been reported: one involved the use of a false name, and the other centred round the Vatican Bank withdrawing cash from an Italian bank account and ignored official bank requests to disclose where the money was headed. Adding to the Vatican’s woes in the probe, recently released documents from the Italian court reveals that prosecutors suspect that clergy with accounts at the bank are possibly involved in laundering money for corrupt Italian businessmen and maybe also the Mafia. This financial revelation hardly surprised the world, and was seen as just another source of disgust and shame associated with the operations of the Vatican.
Another bishop resigns under mysterious circumstances
On January 19th, 2011, the Holy See Press Office in Vatican City announced that a Hungarian bishop whose diocese was being investigated by police and prosecutors for fraud and other crimes, had resigned. The Hungarian Conference of Catholic Bishops added that Pope Benedict XVI accepted the resignation of Bishop Mihaly Mayer and appointed Bishop Andras Veres of Szombathely, Hungary, as temporary apostolic administrator of that ecclesiastical circumscription. The Somogy County Prosecutor’s Office said that the investigation into activities of the diocese led by Bishop Mayer since 1989 have been ongoing for several months, and at the time of writing (Feb. 2011) the ‘other crimes’ mentioned have not yet been fully defined. However, in Budapest, rumours are rife, and they centre around a priesthood pedophile ring.
Grand jury indicts five Catholics in sex abuse investigation
Meanwhile, in the USA, each day seemed to bring new reports of pedophile priests raping children across America, the magnitude of which caused one American Attorney General to exclaim that the number of pedophile priests operating in Catholicism ‘borders on the unbelievable’. Americans from coast to coast staggered under the weight of unending media reports of one scandal after another breaking daily in the Catholic Church, and many couldn’t or wouldn’t grasp the enormity of the problem. Of the revelations, one newspaper’s headline said, ‘A Scandal a Day Keeps the Pope Away’, and another raised the sensitive issue of ‘mental disturbances in the Catholic priesthood’.
In a stunning development in Philadelphia in February, 2011, the Vicar of Clergy, Msgr. William J. Lynn, 60, pastor of St. Joseph Parish in Downingtown (along with three priests and a parochial school teacher all who allegedly raped children in the late 1990s), was arrested and charged on two counts of endangering the welfare of children by secretly and constantly moving pederasts from parish to parish. This action was the end result of a huge pedophile scandal that first came to light under the papacy of John Paul II in 2002 and resulted in the 2005 Grand Jury report that shocked America. Msgr. Lynn’s indictment is believed to be the only one of its kind in the records of the Vatican’s long-running child sex abuse scandals, and opens a flood-gate of possible new legal actions against other churchmen who also allegedly transferred known pedophile priests to schools and parishes without warning about the nature of the persons sent into their midst. District Attorney Seth Williams said Msgr. Lynn, who was the Archdiocese’s Secretary of the Clergy from 1992 to 2004, ‘supervised two of the abusers . . . knew they were dangerous and chose to expose them to new victims’. At the same time, and in a scathing report, Philadelphia Cardinal Justin Rigali was asked to explain why at least 37 other Catholic priests remain active in the ministry ‘despite solid, credible allegations of abuse’ (Catholic News Service, February 14th, 2011, Matthew Gambino) that was revealed in the 2005 Grand Jury report.
Additional events
In Los Angeles, an old priest of believed ‘good standing’ phoned a 61-year-old woman who he sexually abused for four years when she was a teenager and pleaded with her not to fulfill her threat to go to the police, saying that he didn’t really mean to do what he did. In Louisville, a whisteblower alleged the threat of violent retaliation against him by the Catholic hierarchy, and in Albany, Massachusetts on Wednesday 16th February, 2011 a former Roman Catholic priest, Gary Mercure was jailed for 20 to 25 years for brutally raping two altar boys in western Massachusetts in the 1980s. During this time, Italy’s Prime Minister, Silvio Berlusconi’s outspoken coalition-partner, Umberto Bossi, leader of the Northern League party, made a not-so-subtle allusion to criminal elements in the Vatican when he publicly suggested that prosecutors who were investigating the prime minister should also pay a visit to the Vatican.
© Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fiery executions in bee-hive shaped furnaces in Vatican City
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 16, 2011
An interesting little story
© Tony Bushby, 2009-2011
Fiery executions in bee-hive shaped furnaces in Vatican City
(an eyewitness description)
Of all the inventions of papal cruelty, the Holy Inquisition is the masterpiece, and evidence that it functioned in Vatican City itself was recorded as a series of letters by an eyewitness during the years 1847-1849. The author was Luigi Descantis, a Swiss ecclesiastic who later became the parish priest of the Church of the Maddalena alla Rotunda at Rome. They were first published in Latin in book form at Florence in 1852 under the title of Roma Papale, and then in English in 1865. As a young man, Luigi embraced Christianity with fervour, and during the papacy of Gregory XVI (1831-48), he went on a pilgrimage to Rome to further his religious training. After associating with three Protestants who he piously tried to convert to Catholicism, he was charged by his ‘Reverend Fathers’ of the Holy Inquisition as an ‘obstinate heretic’ and imprisoned for two years in a small cell in a subterranean area below St. Peter’s in Vatican City. From ‘the torture of hunger, thirst, pestilential air, and solitude’, Luigi ‘no longer believed’, and his ‘heart became distressed’ (Roma Papale, Luigi Desanctis, trans. by Maria Betts, London, 1905, p. 156, passim). During one of his many interrogations, he was taken before Pope Gregory, and he later made this comment; ‘A diabolical sneer came on the pale face of the Pope who continued thus to interrogate me’ (ibid).
‘Death to the pope’ chanted in the streets of Rome
Upon Luigi’s release, he was reduced to such a state of debility that ‘two men carried me as in triumph across the courtyard in the midst of a crowd of people who cried, ‘Death to the pope’ (Roma Papale, Luigi Desanctis, trans. by Maria Betts, London, 1905, p. 123). Luigi knew the facts that he narrates, and was in a position to be not only well-informed, but also to give his judgment of the evidence of his experiences. This is a summary of what he saw in Vatican City, and let the Catholic reader draw nigh and contemplate this painfully reality:
There was a flight of stairs down one side of a courtyard that entered into an area lighted only by an open grating. It was subterranean, like a sepulchre, greasy, black and soft earth covered the ground and human bones cracked under our feet. We could scarcely contain ourselves at such a sight; my host fumed with indignation, and we came out.
We then went down to look at another part of a building where the prisons are … there are small cells, capable of containing one person … under these are the subterranean prisons … they are made from the ruins of the ancient circus of Nero, which was there. In one of these dungeons there was a stone staircase, which led to a still deeper dungeon. It was destined to receive those who were condemned to be walled up to die. The skeletons that were found here indicated the mode of their barbarous execution. They let down these unfortunate ones with their hands and feet tied; they buried them up to the breast in dry lime, mixed with earthen cement, and left them there, closing the grating above. The positioning of these skeletons showed the horrible struggle they had before finding death.
We came out of that dreadful abode and continued to visit the old prisons. A little corridor on the left of the courtyard described led down to another yard, smaller and worse than the first; in it were sixty small cells used as prisons, divided into three floors, twenty on each floor. In many of these cells there was an enormous iron ring, made to open and shut with a padlock. In the middle of one such prison was a round stone in the pavement, it covered a well without water of course, in which were skeletons.
The Vatican’s ‘Palace of Horrors’
We passed on to visit the modern prisons (pre-1847). They are divided into two stories. Each one has the form of a monk’s cell, except that the window is very high up with bars. There remained to be seen the Chamber of Torture; it was in one the lowest and most hidden dungeons; it had no window, a door and a passage afforded the current of air necessary for respiration; no other light penetrated but that from lighted torches and the braziers. We went down further by stone steps into what was called, the Hall of Torture. The instruments of torture were no longer there, because to tell the truth, torture was abolished at the end of 1815; a large chimney close by indicated the place of torture by fire. Now this place is changed to a cellar the bottles of the Holy Inquisitors fresh. Having pulled down a wall, another cellar was found, but instead of bottles, they found in it two large ovens, made like beehives, and in these furnaces there were still calcined human bones. But the Holy Inquisition never derogates from its own laws, and when it can no longer burn heretics in the open air, because the smoke would be seen, it burns them in its furnaces. We came out of so dreadful a place never to return again.
The reader cannot fail to be struck by this description, and the historian or essayist who in our time persuades himself that Christianity is a loving and caring religion may be recommended to read the full account in Luigi Descantis’s book (Roma Papale, Luigi Desanctis, trans. by Maria Betts, D. Catt, 74, Strand, London, 1905).
You can buy this book in our bookshop.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Forgery in the Gospels
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
Gospel authors impostors
An appreciation of the clerical mindset arises when the Vatican itself admitted that it does not know who wrote its Gospels and Epistles, confessing that all twenty-seven New Testament writings began life anonymously:
The titles of our Gospels were not intended to indicate authorship … It thus appears that the present titles of the Gospels are not traceable to the evangelists themselves … they [the New Testament collection] are supplied with titles, which however ancient, do not go back to the respective authors of those writings.¹
For centuries, fabricated Gospels bore Vatican certification of authenticity now confessed to be false and while some aspects had an earlier existence they were not representative of Jesus Christ.² The Vatican’s position maintains that ‘the headings … were affixed to them … in the latter part of the second century of our era’,³ therefore they are not Gospels written ‘according to Matthew, Mark, Luke or John’, as publicly presented. The full force of this confession reveals that there are no First Century Gospels and the fake writings the priesthood use embody the very ground and pillar of Christian foundation and faith. The consequences are fatal to the pretence of Divine origin to the entire New Testament and expose Christian texts as having no special authority. The conclusion is inescapable … no real apostolic authors, no true Gospels.
¹Catholic Encyclopaedia, vi, 655, 656, passim
²History of the Vulgate, History of the Council of Trent, Paolo Sarpi, Translated by Brent, London, 1676; also, Ecclesiastical History, Mosheim, Book 6, London, 1825
³Catholic Encyclopaedia, i, 117; vi, 656
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fictitious passages in the Gospels
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
No apostles
The canonical Gospels give conflicting details on the number of apostles. The Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke, and Acts of the Apostles, say that there were fifteen followers, yet in contradiction, they provide lists of names but only agree on eight. The Encyclopaedia Biblica offers this remarkable comment: ‘The number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel’.¹ The Church concluded that ‘the whole story of apostles is fictitious’,² with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion.
¹Encyclopedia Biblica, i, 264
²Encyclopedia Biblica, iii, 2987
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Suppressed Christian scriptures
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
Suppression of the Gospel of Peter (Petra)
The Gospel of Peter is considered by theologians to be the most important of all suppressed Gospels and attempts have been made since its discovery to have it included in modern-day New Testaments. Scholars have always recognised that such a Gospel once existed, for it is referenced in the writings of Justin Martyr and Bishop Eusebius, although its fate and whereabouts remained a mystery. Remarkably, a major extract was discovered by Mr. U. Bouriant in the tomb of a monk at Upper Egypt during archaeological excavations in that area during 1886 and 1887. Sound historical research is not a speculative discipline and modern science has become Christianity’s most serious opponent, as the discovery of the Gospel of Peter shows.
‘The conclusion with which we are confronted is that the Gospel of Peter once held a place of honour comparable to that assigned to the four Gospels, perhaps even higher than some of them’, said Rev. D. H. Stanton in The Journal of Theological Studies. This conclusion is supported by a reference of Justin Martyr (circa 160) to the Gospel then called Petra (Peter, today) but there is evidence in the Secret Vatican Archives that the writings attributed to Justin were written in the Fourth Century and retrospectively applied to him.¹ Serapion of Antioch (c. 205) records that ‘an odd writing called Petra’ was in presbyterial use during his time but later, according to Eusebius (d. 339) it was ‘withheld’ because ‘it contained some heresy’. Previous to its suppression, it was in use in presbyter’s orations at Rhossus in Cilicia (c. 318), as well as in several other gatherings around that time.² Thus, church history records the Fourth Century suppression of the Gospel of Petra (Peter), and, in the midst of these facts, we are able to appreciate more justly the lack of originality making up the present-day canon of the New Testament.
The account of the now-called Gospel of Peter is freer from constraint and has escaped centuries of censorship and editing imposed upon the falsely named Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. While in general, the story of Jesus’ trial and crucifixion narrated in the Gospel of Peter is sourced directly from the second Gospel written, Matthew,³ the detail is very different. There are two hundred and seven variations between the Gospel of Peter and the four canonical Gospels of today. Three important points are:
1. 1. Joseph of Arimathea was a personal friend of Pontius Pilate, which explains why he was able to secure the early release of the crucifixion victim against laws of the time.
2. 2. The crucifixion took place in Rome (not Jerusalem) on Wednesday.
3. 3. The body of ‘the anarchist palisaded by Pontius Pilate’ was removed when ‘two men entered the tomb and three emerged, two dragging the other’.
That an ancient Gospel was once used in the evolving Christian church revealing that two men physically removed a body from a tomb creates serious questions for the priesthood and provides an obvious reason why the Gospel of Peter was suppressed. It also supports documentation in the first Gospel written, that of Mark, which, in its oldest available form, ends its story with Mary Magdalene arriving at the tomb and finding it empty. Here we see documentary evidence that two early Christian Gospels failed to record a resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ. It must be said that the pertinacity with which the work of suppression, misrepresentation and concealment of real church history was conducted makes the guilt of the successors of the founding fathers as great as that of those who established the system.
¹How The Great Pan Died, Professor Edmond Bordeaux Szekely, Mille Meditations, MCMLXVIII
²Ecclesiastical History, Eusebius
³Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th Ed. Vol. 10, ‘Gospels’
4Gospel of Peter, 1: 9-10, Professor Jamieson’s translation, 1921
5Three Early Doctrinal Modifications of the Text of the Gospels, The Hibbert Journal, London, 1902
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
What the first Gospels DIDN'T say
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
False resurrection verses
The resurrection verses in today’s versions of the Gospel of Mark are universally acknowledged as forgeries, being fictitious narratives added to the story at a later time. The Vatican agrees, saying; ‘The ‘conclusion’ of Mark is admittedly not genuine … almost the entire section is a later compilation’.¹ This is how the Church accepted an acknowledged forgery into its dogma and made it the very basis of Christianity:
When we turn to the internal evidence, the number, and still more the character, of the peculiarities is certainly striking [citing many instances from the Greek text]. But, even when this is said, the cumulative force of the evidence against the Mark origin of the passage is considerable [Mark 16: 9-20]. The combination of so many peculiar features, not only of vocabulary, but of matter and construction, leaves room for doubt as to Mark’s authorship of the verses. Whatever the fact be, it is not at all certain that Mark wrote the disputed verses. It may be that they are from the pen of some other inspired writer, and were appended to the Gospel in later times. Catholics are not bound to hold that the verses were written by St. Mark. But they are canonical scripture, for the Council of Trent [Session IV], in defining that all later parts of the New Testament are to be received as sacred and canonical, had especially in view the disputed parts of the Gospels, of which this conclusion of Mark is one. Hence, whoever wrote the verses, we say that they are inspired, and must be received as such by every Catholic.²
Thus another forgery is exposed and confessed. Some modern Bibles that previously carried the false resurrection verses have quietly dropped them in reprints or make a special footnote in relation to their late entry into the Gospel.
¹Encyclopedia Biblica, ii, 1880; 1767, n. 3; 1781, and n. 1, on ‘The Evidence of its Spuriousness’; Catholic Encyclopaedia, iii, 274, published under the Imprimatur of Archbishop Farley
²Catholic Encyclopaedia, ix, 677, 678, 679
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Disturbing elements at work
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
Conclaves sodden with corruption
The history of the peculiar papal elections now called Conclaves is sodden with corruption, and is one of the most amazing volumes in historical religious literature yet to be fully revealed. For centuries, and prior to the election of a pope, scandalous bargaining took place between cardinals eligible to vote for the next pontiff, at times even before the dying pope had finally expired. Money flew from the hand of one cardinal to that of another, promises were made, gold was offered and votes were brought with a brazenness which would seem incredible if it were not true. For centuries the conclaves were bargaining places where the papacy was bought or sold to the highest bidder. Cardinals, and therefore possible popes, thus became the predictable financial pawns in the sacrilegious game in which simony, corruption and blatant inducements were principal factors.¹
In addition to cardinals buying and selling their votes, agents of princes, kings and emperors penetrated openly into the conclaves with offers of large sums of money or real estate to induce cardinals to vote for the candidate preferred by the royal bribers, with the result that very often popes were elected according to the value of the enticements offered to the voters.
¹Historia Ecclesiastica; also, MS. 151. 1181
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fatima, the secret
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
© Extract from The Christ Scandal, by Tony Bushby, pages 271-282
Between May and October in 1917, something extraordinary and supernatural happened outside Fatima, a small Portuguese village in the district of Leiria, around one hundred kilometres north of Lisbon. There is no better example of an unexplained paranormal mystery than the Fatima episode and analysts are confronted with a phenomenon of an unprecedented nature … one not yet recognized and classified by human reason. The reality of the incidents cannot be denied, and a number of ingenious speculations were advanced to prove that the event was an internal personal experience. Harvard astronomer, Professor Dr. Donald Menzel’s approach, for example, was that the incident was ‘mass hysteria, a mirage-hallucination-error’, but it was more than that, for it endured for six months. There is something fascinating in the spectacle of the human mind denying material evidence to facts that do not fit into theoretical models, for in the Fatima episode we have official police records to prove the presence of five thousand witnesses at the final spectacular event on October 13, 1917.
However, those eyewitness reports do not correspond with later church accounts and theological authorities claimed the encounters were of a religious nature associated with Christianity, ignoring the fact that Fatima is named after Mohammed’s daughter. In March 1964, author and long-time researcher into the Fatima mystery, Antonio Ribera, wrote:
Portugal was a very backward country and the strange happenings which took place in that remote corner of it, among illiterate peasants, were apt to receive a religious explanation, more so in times of superstition, such as existed in the poor Portuguese countryside in 1917.¹
Researcher and journalist, G. Inglefield, in a magazine article called Fatima: The Three Alternatives, added:
There is no possible doubt that something occurred there; it is by far the best authenticated wonder of the twentieth or, for that matter, of any century, and it was seen by thousands of witnesses. You may find photographs in G. Renault’s Fatima, Esperance du Monde of their perplexity as spectators watch the phenomenon.²
The crowd that gathered outside Fatima was waiting for a marvel because three illiterate children had been promised that such an event would take place after five earlier visitations with an ‘entity’ who landed from the sky in a ‘globe of light’ and psychically spoke to them. The witnesses were three shepherd children, Jacinta Martos, aged seven, his sister, Francesco Martos, nine, and their cousin, Lucia Dos Santos, aged ten, and a series of strange discourses between the ‘entity’ and the children first began on May 13, 1917. Antonio Ribera continued:
These children’s sightings would today be included among the encounter claims, for encounters they were: all six instances reported the children met a ‘celestial being’ in the Corva da Iria, an enormous creek, roughly circular in shape, which lies at 2.5 kilometres from Fatima. In that place, while the three children were collecting their sheep about noon (on May 13), they saw a flash in the heaven. Some minutes later, a white, bright figure appeared standing near a small oak tree and told the children ‘they had been taught a lie’. Now we must bear in mind the general description quoted above; how would a space entity have looked to ignorant, illiterate children from a Catholic country of fifty years ago? (This article was written in 1964; Ed.). As the Holy Virgin, naturally, and the children later said, ‘The wonderful lady looked young. Her dress, white as snow and tied to her neck by a gold band, wholly covered her body. A white cloak, with a golden edge, covered her head.
The children described the ‘entity’ as being twelve or thirteen years of age and ‘lovely, shining like the sun’. Antonio Ribera continued:
Those happenings were later interpreted as an apparition of the Holy Virgin, but two thousand years ago they could have been interpreted as the coming of the gods (goddesses?) on the Earth.³
A second and third encounter occurred at exactly one-month intervals, June 13 with sixty witnesses, and July 13, with one hundred and eight witnesses. It was at the July meeting that the ‘entity’ entrusted the children with a secret message, asking them to pass it to church authorities. Lucia Dos Santos’ mother wrote the Fatima message from her daughter’s recounting of what she was told. A further instruction was issued saying that the communiqué was to be read to the world by the pope in 1960. At that same July meeting the ‘entity’ announced that a great miracle would be performed in October in order to convince people of the reality of her existence. Some local authorities believed that the children were possessed by the Devil, and a number of churchmen were unreceptive to the strange events, saying it was black magic. Sentiment was such that the three children were jailed for several days and it was only by the insistence of their parents that they were released when they were.
A diversity of other encounters then took place with the fifth meeting held in the same location on September 13. There were a growing number of witnesses, and they observed an unidentified ‘sphere of light’ used by the ‘entity’ to fly in and land at the place of the meeting. According to the records of Reverend General Vicar of Leiria, one of the eyewitnesses, the lady came in an ‘aeroplane of light, an immense globe, flying westwards, at moderate speed. It radiated a very bright light’. Other witnesses described a fair-headed young lady ‘more beautiful than any woman they had ever seen’ step from the landed globe through an oval door, into which, several minutes later she re-entered and silently flew away, disappearing in the direction of the sun.
The last episode was the miracle itself and it was an event that escapes rational analysis. It was seen by thousands of people, among who there were simple pious individuals, atheists, farmers, mothers and fathers, bakers, policemen, clergymen, the aged, lawyers and reporters from a local socialist newspaper. As promised, it happened at noon on October 13 and among the crowd was Professor Almeida Garrett, of Coimbra University, a scientist, who described what he witnessed in the following terms:
It was raining hard, and the rain trickled down everyone’s clothes. Suddenly, the sun shone through the dense cloud which covered it; everybody looked in its direction. There was a large physical disc, of a very definite contour. It was not dazzling. I don’t think that it could be compared to a dull silver disc, as someone said later in Fatima. No. It rather possessed a clear, changing brightness, which one could compare to a pearl. It looked like a polished wheel, circular in aspect. This is not poetry. My eyes have seen it. This disc suddenly began spinning. It rotated with increasing speed. Suddenly, the crowd began crying with anguish. The sun, revolving all the time, began falling in a zigzag course towards the earth, reddish and bloody, threatening to crush everybody under its fiery weight before it stopped and returned to its normal position. Strangely, we were told later at Fatima, that farmers working in their fields fifteen kilometres away experienced a normal October day, and disbelieved what we said happened.
This phenomenon of the sun ‘jumping out of its orbit’ was seen by the large crowd surrounding the children and lasted ‘twelve minutes.4 yet world astronomers saw nothing out of the ordinary. The Fatima event remains an unexplained phenomenon that ‘stubbornly resists any conventional explanation’ (6) Expert in cosmological matters, Dr. J. Allen Hynek, Professor and chairman of Astronomy at Northwestern University, denied that the incident was explainable by misidentifications of common objects such as meteorites or temperature inversions. He opined that the event was ‘a spectacle of such dimensions as to be worthy of a detailed and unbiased scientific study’. Jacques Vallee, Professor of Astronomy, research assistant at MacDonald Observatory and consultant to NASA, was another scientist who extended a learned opinion:
Ancient religious traditions that speak of ‘gods’ and ‘sons of gods’ who descended to earth and of a man named Enoch, who was taken alive to heaven, might be considered references to the same category of events.5
The one-page hand-written Fatima message was subsequently delivered to the church and stored in the office of the bishop of Leiria-Fatima. In 1936 it was couriered to the Vatican amidst great fanfare and then a number of larger forged versions of the message appeared in Rome. At that time, Pope Pius XI (pope from 1922 to 1939) occupied the papal chair and he is supposed to have filed the original letter in the Secret Vatican Archives.
Then, in 1939, Eugenio Mary Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli assumed the office of pope under the name of Pius XII and held the position until 1958. It was under his instructions in 1942 that the Catholic church captured the miracle, authenticated it, and called the ‘celestial visitor’, ‘Our Lady of Fatima’. A ‘master of propaganda’,6 he introduced ‘Mary’ into his given birth names and officially claimed that he witnessed a supernatural replay of the Fatima ‘miracle of the sun’ from the Vatican gardens (9). The Pope’s allegation caused great embarrassment for many Catholics, particularly in Protestant countries, not to mention the scorn of nominal but sceptical ones in Catholic lands (See Entry, April fool’s joke?).
In 1946, he authorised the construction of a statue styled from the church’s representation of Virgin Mary and it was solemnly crowned at Fatima before a gathering of thousands of people. A golden tiara weighing twelve hundred grams with three hundred and thirteen pearls, fourteen hundred diamonds, and twelve hundred and fifty other precious stones was ceremoniously placed on her head while Pope Pius XII spoke by radio broadcast to the gathered crowd and urged them to ‘line up as Crusaders’ (May 13, 1946). The statue was subsequently sent on a pilgrimage from country to country and within a few years it had travelled across fifty-two nations in Europe, Asia, Africa, the Americas, and Australia. As a result, each year the local Basilica at Fatima received thousands of believers who came to pray to the Holy Virgin and miracles were reputed to have occurred there.
It is with the Fatima phenomenon that we again witness dishonesty of the Vatican in its ongoing efforts to promote its false dogma. In March 1952, Pope Pius XII ordered the editor of the Osservatore Romano (the Vatican’s official newspaper) to publish two photographs of ‘rigorously authentic origin’ purporting to show the sun on the horizon at Fatima at noon on October 13, 1917. However, the pictures were knowingly falsely presented for they were not taken in 1917 at noon at Fatima, but at sunset at Batalha in 1921, some twenty-five kilometres from Fatima. The images were originally taken by an amateur photographer, Mendoca, who subsequently revealed the fraud to the media. His brother, Dr. Joao de Mendoca, a member of the reception committee at the Shrine of Fatima, removed the photos from the photographer’s album without permission and gave them to the Cardinal Papal Legate at Fatima late in October 1951.
Cardinal Tedeschini and Pope Pius XII discussed the use that could be made of the photos and the decision was made to provide a false seal of authenticity to the Fatima miracle.'º The front-page pictures were published under direct instructions from Pope Pius XII,'' and within a few days they had been reprinted by newspapers and magazines around the globe, thus convincing a new generation of Catholics of the ‘proof’ of the Virgin Mary at Fatima. The church maintained that the pictures were ‘authentic’ in spite of the international disclosure that they were ‘falsely presented’.'² The Pope’s deception carried over to the photographic images of the Moon sent back to Earth by the 1994 US Defense Department/NASA Clementine probe. When interviewed by WOL-AM Radio in Washington DC on May 6, 1995, former NASA photographic technician, Donna Teitze, revealed a parallel to the papal trick; ‘The job of a co-worker in a restricted area (of NASA) was to airbrush out any anomalies (before public release) on the Moon photos’.'³
Pope John XXIII (1958-1963) succeeded Pius XII and, nearing the time of the anticipated public disclosure of the Fatima message, deep interest from all parts of the world developed. Catholics, and non-Catholics alike flooded church information centres desperate for knowledge inquiring, ‘what does it say?’ and ‘when will it be read to us?’ It was rumoured that late in 1959 Pope John XXIII and a cardinal opened and read the message, and both men were so shocked that neither was able to speak. The Pope opposed the instructions of the ‘celestial being’ and decided not to reveal the contents of the communication, purportedly saying that ‘it was the secret beyond the secret that was not to be revealed’. John XXIII, being the matter-of-fact man that he was, and fully realising the political implications of the Fatima revelations, ordered the church hierarchy to drop at once ‘la pulcinellada’, a word which in Venetian slang meant leg-pulling or burlesque.
Rumours of the contents of particularly the ‘Third Part of the Secret of Fatima’ were rife and in 1964, an Italian newspaper published what it described as an ‘extract’ from the communiqué claiming ‘access to a diplomatic document’ as the source of its information. The article, called ‘The Pope’s Terrible Silence’, alleged that the essence of the major Fatima prophecy centred directly on the actions of the Catholic priesthood and, due to the failure of its leaders to challenge the rampant decadence spreading within its own ranks, forewarned of the church’s total demise within a hundred years (pre-2017). The Fatima ‘entity’ knew the future, for it correctly predicted the short lifespan of two of the children involved in the encounters, Jacinta and Francesco Martos, who died during the flu pandemic three years later. The warning alleged to call upon the Christian hierarchy to ‘control the unfaith of its own before the sudden and impending time of cleansing, punishment and judgment of the entire institution of the church’.' The principal point of the message, as presented by the Italian media, warned of a world-wide ‘crisis of faith’ emanating from priesthood behaviour and spoke of a ‘terrible upcoming chastisement’. Professor Richard L. Hugo of California opined that the Vatican hierarchy ignored the advice of the extra-terrestrial communication because they ‘could not conceive of their empire crumbling’.' If Italian media reports are credited, the widely-publicized internal power struggles within the bosom of the church and exposure of the plague of priesthood paedophilia that swept the Catholic clerical world in recent times, they reveal the accuracy of the contents of the ‘diplomatic document’ (See Entry, Mimicking holiness). It is interesting to note that shortly after Joseph Ratzinger was elected Pope Benedict XVI in 2005 he initiated an enquiry into priesthood sex crimes.
It was said that early in 1981 Pope John Paul II (d. 2005) read the Third Secret of Fatima and reportedly made a public comment relating to its contents. In an interview in the October 13, 1981 issue of a German publication, Stimme des Glaubens, he said this about the Secret; ‘Through your prayers and mine, it is possible to alleviate this tribulation, but it is only in this way that the church can be effectively renewed. How many times, indeed, has the renewal of the church been effected in blood … this time, again, it will not be otherwise’. This numbing statement reveals popes are still happy to encourage murderous Crusades to protect their institution (See Entries, Dominic, St … mass murderer; Murderous popes).
In 1984, the Most Rev. Cosme de Armaral, Bishop of Leira-Fatima, confirmed that the Secret does not involve nuclear issues or annihilation of entire nations but ‘a loss of faith’. Fr. Joaquin Alonso C.M.F., the official historian of Fatima and expert on the contents of the message, having had access to it, concurs, again suggesting that the Secret involves ‘a crisis in faith’, and he also talked about ‘deficiencies among the upper ranks of the (church) hierarchy’. Cardinal Ratzinger, to become Pope Benedict XVI in 2005, also read the Fatima Secret and in the book, The Ratzinger Report (1985), the author, Vittorio Messori, quotes the cardinal as having said the Secret contains a serious warning;
A stern warning has been launched from Fatima … to publish the ‘Third Secret’ would mean exposing the church to the danger of sensationalism and exploitation of the content.
But what is this sensationalism? The words of Pope John Paul II and Cardinal Ratzinger spoken over two decades ago are intriguing since both add fuel to the debate over the contents of the mysterious Secret.
Then, in 1990, the church unveiled a conflicting opinion of the Fatima Secret saying that it foretold the attempted assassination of Pope John Paul II in St. Peter’s Square on May 13, 1981 by Turkish gunman, Mehmet Ali Agca. It seems strange that John Paul did not mention the claimed fulfillment of the Fatima prophecy in his interview in Stimme des Glaubens on October 13, 1981, some five months after the attempt on his life, but implied the message was one of an upcoming ordeal and ‘the renewal of the church’ in bloodshed.
On the 80th anniversary of the last visitation of the Fatima ‘entity’ (October 13, 1917), uproar over the Third Secret again flared in Rome. In its November, 1997 issue, the periodical, Inside the Vatican, presented this summary of the ongoing discussion;
‘The ‘Third Secret’ does not predict any ‘cataclysmic event,’ but a ‘spiritual crisis,’ apostasy from the faith and grave divisions in the church’, the French Mariologist Father Rene Laurentin contended to Italian television … ‘within the church there will be a series of deviations and temptations he said … It is too bad they have not made it (the Fatima Secret) public … it concerns the church’.
Additional evidence revealing the anticipated ‘loss of faith’ lies in one curious and controversial phrase we know actually exists in the Third Fatima message. By extracting from sources close to the Secret, it is possible to reveal that this particular passage was spoken by the ‘entity’ on July 13, 1917: ‘Portugal will always hold fast to her dogma’. This statement reveals that the rest of the Catholic world appears set to reject that ‘dogma’, its weaknesses being the subject of this book.
This much is known. Firstly, the ‘entity’ with whom the three children sojourned never said she was Virgin Mary (Lucia’s own words, 1931). Secondly, none of the Gospels in their earliest form recorded a virgin birth of Mary: ‘The remark has long ago and often been made that, like Paul, even the earliest Gospels knew nothing of the miraculous birth of our Saviour’ (16). Thirdly, the church admitted that Virgin Mary was created at the third Council of the church at Ephesus in 431 when Bishop Cyril of Alexandria (d. 444) embraced the cause of Isis and anthropomorphized her into Mary, who then became the ‘new’ mother-of-God. The church added to the fabricated nature of Virgin Mary saying that other passages narrating a miraculous birth ‘were later additions to the original body of the apostolic catechesis’' with further aspects of the conception narratives ‘derived from extraneous sources’.' Simply put, there never was a Virgin Mary (Also, see Entries, A virgin shall conceive and How Mary became ‘mother of God’).
In The Ratzinger Report (1985), the then Cardinal Ratzinger said that the Fatima Secret has not been released because ‘it would add nothing to what a Christian must know’. In February 2006, the recipient of the message, Sister Lucia dos Santos died aged 97 at the convent in central Portugal where she had been living since the 1940s. With her death, there are two questions remaining: Why doesn’t the Pope simply release Lucia’s letter to the world and let people see for themselves what it says … if not, what is he hiding?¹9
¹What Happened at Fatima? F.S.R., X, No. 2, 12-14
²Fatima: The Three Alternatives, G. Inglefield, F.S.R., X, May 1964, pg. 5
³What Happened at Fatima? F.S.R., X, No. 2, 12-14
&sup4;Anatomy of a Phenomenon, Jacques Vallee, Neville Spearman, London, 1966
&sup5;Father H. S. de Caires, S. J, published in Catholic Truth, 1950
&sup6; Dr. Carl Sagan, Harvard Astronomer
&sup7;Anatomy of a Phenomenon, Jacques Vallee, Neville Spearman, London, 1966
&sup8;The Popes, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, 1964, pg. 468
9 Osservatore Romano
'ºCardinal Tedeschini, 23.10.1951, Fatima, Portugal; for further details see the Osservatore Romano, sundry numbers, second week of March, 1952. Also, Time magazine, 17.3.1952; also, The Voice of Fatima, March, 1952
''Catholic Imperialism and World Freedom, Avro Manhattan, Watts and Co., London, 1952, Pg. 54
'²See the Catholic weekly, Universe, 14.3.1952
'³Jon King, investigative journalist and author
'Rome Press Bureau
'The Mentality of the Clergy, ‘The Fatima Warning’, published in Psychologist Quarterly, Professor Richard L. Hugo, Calif., 1969
(16) Encyclopedia Biblica, iii, 3344
'New Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 693
'Ibid, ‘Emmanuel’
(19) Why the ‘Third Secret of Fatima’ was never released, magazine article by Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Previous 1 Next
Quote of the day:
"Those who believe the Bible are those who know the least about it".
Thomas Paine (1737-1809), author and reformer
·May 2012 (5)
·April 2012 (5)
·March 2012 (5)
·February 2012 (6)
·January 2012 (8)
·December 2011 (4)
·November 2011 (4)
·October 2011 (8)
·September 2011 (9)
·August 2011 (10)
·July 2011 (14)
·June 2011 (2)
Vati Leaks
Why aren’t people told about this?
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 24, 2012
Comment on this Article
Church historians conceal the fact that the Bible and its Gospels were unknown in upper and middle-class circles until recent times. This claim is supported by the records of history and this brief overview looks at just a few of the many supporting comments. For example, the letters of Quintus Aurelius Symmachus (c. 345 – 402), a Roman statesman and orator, whose writings were widely admired well into the early Middle Ages, listed all the traditional religions of Rome in his time but never mentioned the Gospels or any aspect of the Christian religion. Likewise, Macrobius Ambrosius Theodosius, a Roman author of the early Fifth Century, wrote Saturnalia, a compendium of ancient Roman religions, but never mentioned a supposedly new ‘revealed religion’ called Christianity. That was the time when the Church today claims that thousands of converts to its new religion were swarming across Europe and apostles of Christ were piously professing the ‘truth of the Gospel’ to a newly enlightened world.
No Christianity in the Fifth Century
Around that same time, St. Augustine (d. 430), who was never a Christian, but a Manichean with Mithraic ideals, spent time in Rome, and describes his experience in his ‘Confessions’ (VIII, 2). He wrote that ‘the whole of the nobles’ knew nothing of a new religion supposed emanating from the Gospels of the ‘New Testimonies’. By ‘nobles’ he meant not merely the wealthier patricians, but the whole official and cultivated classes. Thus, Gospel stories were unknown in the ‘Holy City’ in the Fourth and Fifth centuries, and that was unchanged some 1400 years later. Proof of this assertion is found in the words of Reverend J. A. Clark who, while on a religious trip to Rome in 1838, said this in a letter he sent to his family in Philadelphia, USA:
‘The Bible in Rome is a strange and rare book. The only edition of it authorized to be sold here is in fifteen large volumes, which is filled with Popish commentaries. Of course, none but the rich can purchase a copy of the Scriptures. Indeed very few common people know what we mean by the Bible’.
(Reverend J. A. Clark, Protestant Episcopal Church of St. Andrews, Philadelphia, USA, March 24th, 1838)
Priests of the 19th Century were no more religious than those of the 4th Century and that is manifest from the following words from another clergymen:
‘Down to the present day [c. 1845] in countries where popery generally prevails, multitudes of otherwise well-educated people are ignorant of even the existence of the Bible’.
(‘The History of Romanism’, Rev. John Dowling, A. M., Pastor of the Berean Church, New York, 1845, p. 224)
This comment nullifies Church claims that the world was grovelling for the ‘word of God’ since time immemorial. In reality, for centuries the intelligentsia ridiculed ecclesiastical writings because they knew they were only received by people who were without complete possession of their intellectual facilities (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 618).
Catholic priests knew nothing of the Bible
For some 1400 years, both the Old and New Testaments were almost entirely unknown, not only among the laity, but among the great majority of the clergy. Italian Reverend Dr. Giustiniani (d. 1838), confirmed this fact, stating that in his time, Catholic priests in the Vatican did not know of the Bible:
‘What was my surprise when I made known my thoughts to some priests to find that they were rank infidels? With the Bible, they were un-acquainted; they mocked and ridiculed things most sacred in the eye of a devout papist, and laughed at the ignorance of the poor deluded people’.
(‘Papal Rome As It Is’, Reverend Dr. Giustiniani, p. 42, 1813)
It is only in the last 150 years or so that the Bible attained a form of veneration after the Vatican’s Sacred Congregation of Propaganda took full advantage of the advent of newspapers, radio, and later, television. How these few above assertions from the past can be reconciled with today’s presentation of the history of the Catholic Church must be left for papal casuists to explain.
Vati Leaks
‘Catholic Church is not for respectable people’
Vati Leaks - Monday, May 21, 2012
Comment on this Article
‘Catholic Church is not for respectable people’: Hilary Mantel
UNITED KINGDOM The Telegraph
By Anita Singh
The Catholic Church ‘is not an institution for respectable people’, according to Hilary Mantel, the Booker Prize-winning author. Mantel was raised a Roman Catholic and educated at a convent school. However, the 59-year-old writer said child abuse scandals involving Roman Catholic priests demonstrated the ‘cruelty’ and ‘hypocrisy’ of the Church.
Asked if she would call for a priest on her deathbed, Mantel replied: ‘No. I might very well call for a Church of England vicar, but I would not call for a Catholic priest. ‘I’m one of nature’s Protestants. I should never have been brought up as a Catholic. I think that nowadays the Catholic Church is not an institution for respectable people’.
She said of the paedophilia scandals: ‘The fact that it could happen, the extent of the denial, the cover-up, the hypocrisy, the cruelty … When I was a child I wondered why priests and nuns were not nicer people. I thought that they were amongst the worst people I knew. ‘But in a cold-blooded way, as a writer I’ve had full value from Catholicism - I can say that. ‘It’s a great training in doubleness - this looks like bread but it is actually a man’s body, this looks like wine but it’s actually blood. And that’s very much a writer’s way of thinking - she {the nun} comes in and says good morning, but she means damn you to hell’.
Mantel’s latest historical novel, ‘Bring Up The Bodies’, is published this month. It is a sequel to Wolf Hall, an account of the early life of Thomas Cromwell which won the Man Booker Prize in 2009.
No one logged in.
Vati Leaks
WORLD EXCLUSIVE: Vulgate Bible exposed as a papal invention
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 17, 2012
Comment on this Article
Stunning new evidence reveals that the Vatican’s famed Latin Vulgate Bible did not originate with St. Jerome some 1600 years ago, as claimed by the Holy See, but was written by popes just three centuries ago.
Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible does not exist! This is one of the Vatican’s great secrets, and it reveals that the Catholic Bible is nothing more than a human fabrication. The ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ supports this knowledge, stating that popes manufactured into existence a ‘pretended Vulgate’, and retrospectively applied it Jerome to create the impression that it had a very early origin.
Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible is literary assumption, and the full story of how the Vatican created a fake Vulgate Bible is revealed in Tony Bushby’s revelatory new book, ‘Christ on Trial’.
Vati Leaks
NEWSFLASH … Centuries-old records leaked
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 10, 2012
Comment on this Article
A cache of unpublished ancient documents was recently leaked to Vatileaks from a Druidic source in Northern Wales. Titled ‘Collecticius’, most of the narratives are believed to be lacunae from the works of First Century Roman historian, Publius Tacitus that were thought to have laid undisturbed in the Secret Vatican Archives since their suppression by Pope Leo X in 1514. Mr. Richard Bell of Vatileaks said; ‘Some leaves of old records of significance recently arrived in our office after an assurance was given by management that they would be passed to Tony Bushby’.
Bushby, the author of several controversial books that challenged the Vatican’s presentation of its past, added this comment; ‘There are surprises in these documents, and it is clear to see why various segments of the accounts of ancient historians were withheld by popes. What we have with these writings is of major historical consequence, for they reveal dramatic new evidence that the Vatican suppressed the First Century ‘GOSPEL OF JULIUS CAESAR, OUR SAVIOUR’ to hide the fact that Emperor Augustus was the real ‘son of God’ in Roman ecclesiastical history [Augustus was the adopted son of the deified Caesar]. What is revealed in these documents undermines centuries of papal credibility and is likely to create shock waves for Christian scholarship that has assumed that the Gospel account of Jesus Christ was historic’.
Ms. Michelle Daniels, a researcher for Vatileaks said yesterday; ‘These are obviously ‘reserved documents’, and if the vertical elliptical seal imprinted on the last page establishes their validity, then they will change the world’s understanding of the origin of the Christian religion’.
The documents are currently being assessed by experts.
Vati Leaks
Nostradamus and the murder of Pope John Paul I
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, May 08, 2012
Comment on this Article
The question has been often been asked; ‘Who authorized the murder of Pope John Paul I (Albino Luciani, d. 1978), and what was the motive?’ There were many contenders, and enough new information has arisen to write an entire book, but two suspects stand out as the greatest beneficiaries in the case of the decease of John Paul I. They are both named in Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’, and that information adds a vital new clue to support the view that there was a Vatican conspiracy in place to murder John Paul I and bring about another conclave. As the world now knows, he died under suspicious circumstances, and the Vatican’s dishonesty associated with the reported events associated with the discovery of the deceased pontiff has been well documented.
Some people conjectured that the Third Secret of Fatima was withheld because it foretold the murder of Pope John Paul I, but that was not so. However, one thing is for sure; the prophecies of Michel de Nostredame (Nostradamus, d. 1566), a charismatic 16th Century Provencal physician turned seer, certainly raise the prospect of foul play in the death of a pope. Nostradamus authored a book of prophecies in Quatrains of four-lined rhymed verses called ‘Centuries’, and his vision of intrigues in the papacy are many and varied. His prophecies successfully prophesied the Great Fire of London in 1666, the French Revolution, Napoleon’s defeat at Waterloo, Hitler’s rise to power and its consequences, the atomic bomb attacks on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and others. The accuracy of his prophecies amazed the world, and lately purveyors of his ‘word pictures’ have credited him with successfully predicting the terrorist attacks on the Twin Towers in New York City.
In Nostradamus’s prophecies about popes, he frequently comments on the fore-coming destruction of moral and spiritual values, both inside and outside the Christian Church. Some of Nostradamus’s Quatrains mention strange happenings in the hierarchy of the Vatican, and this one makes reference to a particular body of people who plot to kill a pope:
He who will have government of the great cape;
Will be led to execution by some of them in cases of cover;
The twelve red ones will come to obscure the cover-up of murder;
Murder will be perpetrated.
(Century IV, Quatrain XI)
Nostradamus referred to popes as the ‘great cape’, and this Quatrain is taken to mean that ‘some’ of around 100 or so Vatican cardinals at a particular time conspired to kill a pope. A later Quatrain graphically determines that it was a reference to the murder of Pope John Paul I:
The one elected Pope will be scorned by his electors.
This enterprising and prudent person will suddenly be reduced to silence.
They cause him to die because of his too great goodness and compassion.
Stricken by fear, they will take him to his death in the night.
(Century 10, Quatrain 12)
It seems that Pope John Paul I’s upcoming political and social changes evoked fear among ‘twelve red ones’ of the College of Cardinals, as it does with all power structures that foresee dramatic changes to their organization. Because of the unusual nature of Nostradamus’s archaic handwriting, his Quatrains have received many and variant translations, and this particular conversion of the above Quatrain (Century 10, No. 12), while similar, adds another clue to the mysteries surrounding the death of Pope John Paul I:
Elected as Pope he will be scorned by the chosen [Cardinals of the Curia who chose him];
Suddenly and unexpectedly removed, prompt and coy;
Caused to die, through too much goodness and compassion;
He will fear for the guard killed on the night of his death.
This Quatrain suggests that one of the Vatican’s Swiss guards intervened to prevent somebody entering the Pope’s apartments that night, and was murdered as a result, but there is no evidence of such a murder, nor should we expect to find it.
French Ambassador, Roger Peyrefitte, author of a 1983 novel, The Red Cassock, asserts that Pope John Paul I was administered a lethal injection by three intruders who entered his bedroom around midnight. Peyrefitte claimed to be an expert on internal Vatican matters, and he notes in the opening pages of his book that he reveals the truth of the events of that night under the features of the fable. He provides three thinly disguised names as the murderers, one being the Mafioso Brucciato (Danilo Abbruciati (?), a professional Mafia murderer) who was accompanied by Monsignor Hulot (Cardinal Villot) and Monsignor Larvenkus (Bishop Marcinkus).
Shortly after Pope John Paul I’s funeral, a rumour swept Vatican City that his body had been surreptitiously removed from the coffin and cremated. If so, this would indicate a premeditated action to destroy all evidence of poisoning in case anybody demanded that the Pope’s body be exhumed for scientific tests.
Vati Leaks
Rotten bloody priests!
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 23, 2012
Comment on this Article
Rotten bloody priests!
Get ready for it, folks. Vatileaks is serving up a red-hot plate of seamy Catholic sex scandals in the May newsletter. Bushby’s blistering article updates the landmark Philadelphia trial of Msgr. William Lynn, 61, accused of transferring paedophile priests to other and unsuspecting parishes and harbour them in the Church while concealing their earlier crimes, and Rev. William Brennan, accused of raping a 14-year-old boy in 1996. He and Lynn have both entered not guilty pleas.
Embattled Pope’s legal problems increase
This unprecedented trial is rattling the stained-glass windows in the Pope’s Palace in Vatican City and by now he must be seriously concerned about how the daily revelations from evidence being presented will affect him and three cardinals in the legal proceedings against them in The Hague. In September last year, SNAP, the priest abuse survivor’s network, filed a comprehensive criminal complaint with the International Criminal Court (ICC) in the Netherlands of crimes against humanity, alleging a worldwide priest child abuse cover-up in the Catholic Church. Last month, SNAP supplemented its original complaint with additional charges after receiving a spate of new allegations from nearly 500 victims, witnesses, and whistleblowers from 65 countries. The recent appointment of Mrs. Fatou Bensouda, the mother of two children as the new ICC lead prosecutor, may be causing the Vatican elite to squirm a little about the eventual outcome of SNAP’s ICC case. Buried deep in this repulsive and ever-expanding child-abuse scandal, the Pope, his cardinals and his bishops appear to be on the back foot, and the best is yet to be revealed.
Is there any truth to these rumours?
According to the ‘Vatican grapevine’, the Philadelphia court case may expose blackmail and alleged illicit adult relationships between high-ranking members of the Holy See as a motive for protecting certain members of the Philadelphia priesthood. And what are the unconfirmed and increasing rumours alleging the existence of a high-level paedophile ring operating in the Vatican that goes back to the time of the disappearance of 15-year-old Emanuela Orlandi from Vatican City on June 22nd, 1983 under the papacy of Pope John Paul II? Sensational? Yes!
Pope sitting on a powder-keg
Just as importantly, the Philadelphia court case presents a rare behind-the-scenes portrait of the operations of one of the largest archdioceses in the United States and it is providing ongoing evidence of an entrenched illegal structure in the institutional Catholic Church and the callous nature of the men within it. This trial is establishing that an endemic criminal cover-up pattern was followed in the Philadelphia diocese for over a half-century by three different cardinals with episcopal experience from five dioceses in four American states, as well as in the Vatican itself. Each of the three cardinals had close personal ties with Pope John Paul II, and the Church is desperately trying to keep a lid on some devastating information associated with some of these men.
What paedophile priests do to kids!
In the May newsletter, and as promised a little while back, Vatileaks presents a ground-breaking article by Sabrina Rubin Erdely titled, ‘The Catholic Church’s Secret Sex-Crime Files’. Ms. Erdely provides a graphic depiction of alleged sex acts of Catholic priests with their young victims, and details some stomach-churning events that triggered the trial now in progress in Philadelphia. Her story is compulsory reading!!! Don’t miss it!!
PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED!! Vatileak’s May newsletter is OUT SOON !!
Vati Leaks
Fake Catholic literature … Part 3
Vati Leaks - Thursday, April 19, 2012
Comment on this Article
After a bitter Conclave lasting three months, Fabio Chigi became Pope Alexander VII (1655-1667), and his relatives came in droves to Rome to receive their high-paying ecclesiastical appointments. It was this pope who established a Vatican publishing Society known as the Bollandists, a body of people who spent around 300 years creating thousand of invented ‘saints’ that the Holy See presented to believers as heroic, factual humans.
The invention of thousands of fake ‘saints’
Founded by Ioannes S. J. van Bolland of Belgium, its official task was to publish ‘books containing the lives and acts of every saint in the Holy Roman Calendar’. The saint-library of the Society carried over 150,000 volumes, and that ‘monumental work, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists, has become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., ix, p. 129). Arranged in order of dates of their ‘feast days’, so numerous was the contents of the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ that up to the month of October over 25,000 ‘officially authenticated’ saints were created, and the ‘lying wonders of falsified fiction’ (‘Christian Forgeries’, Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930) recorded in those volumes were, without exception, presented by the Vatican as actual verities of its past.
Another Vatican confession
The Bollandist movement was a papal structure, and its members purposely created ‘deliberate inventors of fictions’ (‘Christian Forgeries’, Major Joseph Wheless, Associate Editor (Comparative Law) of the American Bar Association Journal, 1930). Major Wheless added that they were nothing but ‘a collection of sinister lies of priestcraft and unimpeachable evidence of the fraudulent pretensions of the Church of Christ’ (ibid). The Vatican agreed, saying:
‘Needless to say that they [the legends of the ‘saints’] do not embody any real historical information and their chief utility is to afford an example of the pious popular credulity of the times’.
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., i, p. 131)
The ‘Acta Sanctorum’ collection is another Catholic fantasy presented to the world as fact, and the Bollandists were still industriously creating their forgeries in the 1930s. Today, access to the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ is not easily obtained, and one suspects that the Vatican is withholding these volumes because of the embarrassment their invented nature would cause if released into the hands of the media or judicious modern-day authors. ‘This monumental work, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists, has become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., ix, p. 129), and like everything else in Christianity, it is entirely fictitious.
Untrue saint-legends and the death of common sense
During the 12th to 14th Centuries, the Vatican developed a formal procedure of honouring past ‘miracle-makers’ and during that time …
… a vast number of incredible and false miracles, as well as other fables, have been forged and invented by the worst of churchmen … and these sonnets grieve me … they are unworthy of God and man … the stories of saints were written by false brethren who had an iron mouth and a leaden heart … the miracles of Benedict contains not less than twenty-four lies … to this day I could never see one story which I could allow to be told.
(‘Petrus Cluniacensis’, lib, v, epist, xxix (Peter, Abbot of Cluny), c. 1310)
In finding a miraculous reason to glorify and then canonize a Third Century presbyter, Dionysius of Paris, the 14th Century Church settled on the marvel that ‘he walked two miles with his severed head in his hands’ (‘Elliott’s Delineation of Romanism’, 1884, p. 553). In 1592 ‘a French ecclesiastic, after reading of Dionysius’ dilemma, gravely observed that the saint had found some difficulty in first setting off; ‘I can easily believe that’, replied a priest who was present, ’for in such cases it is only the first step that is any trouble’ (ibid). Such is the nonsense of the Christian religion.
‘Fools in Christ’
The Church acknowledged the ‘holiness’ of fabricated miracles, and retrospectively applied the title ‘saint’ to churchmen who were originally called ‘holy fools’ or ‘fools in Christ’, simply because their lives ‘could not be easily distinguished from the retarded, the demented and like’ (‘Historical Dictionary of the Orthodox Church’, Entry, ‘Fools in Christ’, p. 133). Thus, a category of Christian saints became a brotherhood or ‘guild of fools’. Indeed, the Church held an annual Feast of Fools for many centuries, but eventually it became too embarrassing as Europe became more enlightened. The celebration was then suppressed by decree at the Council of Basle in 1435, and died out by the time of the 18-year long Council of Trent (1545-1563).
Conclusion
The extent of papal forgeries reveals the true nature and motives of the men in charge of Christianity, and the truth of their actions is a cold challenge to Vatican ethics and its pretensions. Simply put, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists and the ‘official ‘Liber Pontificalis’, like the ‘Apostles’ Creed’, the ‘Apostolic Constitutions’ and the ‘Liberian Catalogue’ (of Parts 1 and 2 of this series), are all capital forgeries, created by popes to give the Vatican and its Gospel story a pretended existence back to the First Century.
Vati Leaks
What is a fate worse than death?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 16, 2012
Comment on this Article
The answer is revealed by Sue Cox in this heart-retching story.
‘A fate worse than death’. When I was younger, this is the phrase people used when they referred to being raped. Adults would give each other knowing looks when talking about someone ‘if she is not careful she'll end up murdered - or worse’ I couldn’t imagine anything worse than being murdered, but it seemed there was something even worse.
It wasn’t terribly long before I found out what they meant, and indeed they were right. My abuses at the hands of a priest are well documented, and I have talked about how my life started to go downhill from the moment I was raped. What was hard to understand was: why, if I had suffered ‘a fate worse than death’ no one did anything about it! Had I been murdered perhaps they would have cared.
I was brought up with all the horrific fear stories of hell fire and damnation. In that Catholic world everything, apart from breathing, was sinful. Aged five I was told to pray for a cousin to die because he was about to marry a divorcee; his mother’s priest told her that he would be better off dead than living in sin, so we should all pray for him to have a ‘happy death’.
Consequently, every time I put a childlike foot wrong, I was wondering if someone was praying for me to die too. It was a world where everyone outside of the Catholic Church should be pitied, and best avoided, where punishment for every minor misdeed was exclusion and silence, where confession had to be weekly. God knew every thought, word and deed and was waiting to punish severely, and priests, who were next to god, were to be idolised.
This was a world where we were not allowed to talk about science or evolution, or ‘wicked’ Queen Elizabeth I because she was ‘anti-catholic’, a world where babies who weren’t baptised floated around in limbo for eternity, where the only reason to be alive was to ‘know god, love him, serve him in this world and be happy with him forever in the next’ (as long as you were a practising Catholic!). Happiness was a sinful goal. Every time a priest crossed your doorstep it was a blessing, (even the bastard who abused me - who I should pray for!)
Despite all that, aged thirteen I was thrown into a sordid world I had never imagined existed.
A world of alcoholism, emotional and mental turmoil, self-harming, starving and self destruction; A world of self loathing, guilt and secrecy and lies, believing that I was bad for being raped; A world which led me to a violent and unsuitable marriage, to years of misery and depression, where mercifully the only thing that saved me was my six children. Like Taurus going through the china shop of life.
I had a long hard road to recovery as a single and ill-equipped parent of six but with a determination to make things better for them.
I worked hard to get rid of the distorted, cruel indoctrination of the Catholic Church, and struggled to make sense of the world. Eventually while watching my wonderful children grow and flourish, meeting my husband I saw a glimmer of hope for a future.
Then on this day, 24 years ago, my world was shattered, my heart was broken entirely when my beautiful son Nick was killed. I wanted to die myself, no Mother should ever experience this pain. Because of my distorted Catholic background, I believed it was my fault, my fault for being happy, my fault because I was no good, my fault because I deserved to die and Nick did not.
I have worked hard over the years towards a recovery and sound mental health. One of the last things my son said to me was ‘Mum I am so proud of you’ and I did not deserve it. I have tried hard to become worthy of that pride, my joy always is when I am able to use my experiences to help others, it somehow transforms that shit into manure for growth.
I am not always in good shape, I have ups and downs, still feel insecure and vulnerable often but most of the time I am OK - apart from this day - apart from January 18th when I am again consumed with grief and cannot bear to talk to anyone, where my family tiptoe around me for fear I am about to collapse, which I very well might.
On this day I see the greyness out of the window and remember that phone call. On this day the pain is again so unbearable that I would choose oblivion. My son, I know, is no more dead on this day than any other, but today it is very real again.
Of course the Catholic Church didn’t drive that car, didn’t pour my drinks, or cut my body, it wasn't there when I was screaming in the night with terrors, or scrubbing my genitals with a nail brush until I bled because of feeling dirty. It wasn’t with me when I was feeling lower than a snake’s belly in the grass, unworthy and loathsome. But it certainly put me there!
It was right there in the beginning of it all. It allowed me to feel so bad about myself as a child that I thought I wasn’t worthy of life let alone love, it put a paedophile into my home and allowed me to be abused and raped and disregarded and threw me into a lonely world with no one to help me. It allowed the perpetrator to get away with it, like most others, and it saw me and people like me as collateral damage, in its narcissistic and singular desire to get away with its crimes against humanity.
It continues to abuse and cover up its crimes and it does get away with it. And worse than that, like all narcissists, it doesn’t give a damn.
So ask me today what my feelings are: Being brought up in the Catholic Church – that is the Fate Worse than Death.
By Sue Cox
A personal testimony of child abuse in the Catholic Church by Sue Cox, a founder member of ‘Survivors Voice Europe’
© National Secular Society (January 2012)
Vati Leaks
Pope ordered false Gospels to be written
Vati Leaks - Thursday, April 12, 2012
Comment on this Article
In 1686, Pope Innocent XI (1676-1689) authorized the publication of a ‘new’ New Testament that proved to be a flagrant instance of popes resolving to force non-historic writings into their own service by audacious corruptions and interpolations. Called, ‘The New Testament of Our Saviour, Jesus Christ’, it was printed in France under the Imprimatur of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, and prefixed with an assurance that it was ‘carefully revised and corrected by Doctors of Divinity with permission from their Superior’. Many passages might be discussed, but the few examples presented here suffice to show the dishonesty of the papal office.
Fooling the people
This Bible contains a fictitious account of the ‘institution of the mass’, and stresses the necessity of ‘annual pilgrimages to Rome to bring alms‘. ‘Elders’ was changed to read ‘priests’; ‘do penance’ replaced ‘repent’, and the words ‘religion’, ‘church‘, ‘Easter’, ‘everlasting fire’, ‘crucifix’, ‘pope’ and ‘trinity’ were added throughout, noting that they do not appear in older Bibles. Jesus Christ is made to say; ‘Do not join yourself in the sacrament of marriage with unbelievers’ and, ‘Ye keep my commandments as I left them to with you by tradition’. To overcome the notion of priesthood celibacy, this passage was created; ‘Give us a woman to serve us with the gospel, and remember us with her goods’. The most flagrant interpolation occurs in 1 Timothy, iv, 1-3: ‘Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some will separate themselves from the true Roman Faith, giving themselves up to spirits of error and to doctrines taught by devils’.
Catholic’s rise up in opposition to the Pope’s Gospel fraud
This Bible came to be called ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ and it caused such a commotion in Protestant countries that when Catholics heard of their Church’s folly, they rose up in unison against it and tried to destroy the entire print-run. In consequence, it is believed that only four copies now exist. ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ supports the evidence that Christianity is the end result of a select group of people in high places within the Church conspiring together to create false and misleading documentation to fool unsuspecting people into believing something that is untrue.
Vati Leaks
Who could possibly make this up?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 02, 2012
Comment on this Article
One would hope the three Philadelphia Archdiocesan priests who testified on March 28, 2012 at the trial of Msgr. William Lynn and Fr. James Brennan voluntarily offered their services to the prosecution in the cause of truth and justice and were not forced under threat of sanction to describe the depravity of rectory and church life that permeates the Catholic clerical life. What they described in court was the clerical culture, a culture so depraved that shutting it down immediately should be reviewed by independent agencies. The porn, the stalking of high school boys, the abuse of children inside and outside of rectories and churches, the sadomasochistic and sexually stunted behavior of priests, the alcoholism and drug use; it was all testified to in open court. The black and white code of silence was shattered. The clerical culture was out in the open for the public to see. These stories were not unusual and sadly are the norm in most United States Catholic dioceses.
Does anyone think for one minute that the Philadelphia clerical culture is any different than the culture of any diocesan clergy or religious order anywhere in the United States or the world, for that matter? Should prosecutors throughout the United Stated choose to convene grand juries to investigate the clerical culture in their regions, the same results would occur, and invariably more bishops and their henchmen would be prosecuted. I know because I existed (not lived) in that culture for nearly forty years. I had to seek voluntary laicization to get away from it. I no longer work in or for “that company.”
In 1969, I was placed against my will into the honors’ English class of a serial religious brother pedophile. That so-called religious man abused boys in every school to which he was assigned. His best friend, another religious man, abused my first cousin. Both of us were groomed and then abused. I survived. My cousin killed himself at age 29. I was a Christian Brother at the time of my cousin’s death because I joined that religious order at eighteen years of age and left when I was forty-two, only to join another “sect” of the clerical culture, the priesthood.
As a bright-eyed idealist of eighteen joining a religious order after being named “Outstanding Senior” of my high school class, I thought I was entering a community of men who believed in the Gospel and all that it entailed. I was fooled. The very day I stepped into religious life, I was hit on by my first superior. He told me I was a cold person and needed to be warmed up – by him. He criticized my popularity in high school and all of my God-given talents that led me to be honored by my school at graduation. He told me I would have to get warmed up or else not become a religious brother. That was my introduction to the clerical culture and nearly four decades of trying to survive in that culture commenced.
My novice master used to hug me after each monthly conference and rub himself against me while his face went up and down mine. I can still smell his aftershave. This was the same man who used to take novices to the local bars to drink to excess and exploit his authority. One of those novices killed himself later in life after suffering abuse. The novice master eventually drank himself to death and was found on the floor of his bedroom.
My abuse didn’t stop at the novitiate. A classmate abused me, and when I reported his abuse to what I thought was a trusted superior, the superior abused me. After leaving the religious order and entering a diocesan seminary, one of the seminarians told me that in order to be his friend I would have to be his bitch. He was just one of many seminarians who engaged in heavy drinking, sexual promiscuity, overt aggressive homosexual advances, and financial shenanigans. They were being prepared for the clerical culture and the preparation was elaborate and dysfunctional. No wonder I didn’t fit in.
In my first parish, the pastor pulled me aside one day and told me that I would probably hear about a family whose sons were abused by a former priest of the parish. He then told me that the family was crazy and not to believe them. As it turns out, the priest abuser had had a top job in the diocese at one time and was protected and concealed. The family told the truth about the abuse of not one boy but two. The pastor ignored their pleas for help. I had to get out of that parish so I asked for a transfer.
Little did I know that I was “blackballed” by many pastors for asking out of my first parish after one year. They finally found a parish for me but never told me that I was replacing a priest who had made sexual advances toward a young adult parishioner. It took many months to get rid of the priest because he was best friends with a bishop who was best friends with another bishop who was pastor of the parish. That bishop was in charge of clergy sexual abuse allegations for at least ten years. Bishops protecting bishops and their “boys” was the practice then and remains the practice to this day. It’s part of the clerical culture. It is an insular, all-boy network.
My third assignment took me to a parish where the schools were on the verge of collapse because of mismanagement, drug sales, and theft. The pastor hung around with drug addicts and I was told that illegal drugs were being sold from the rectory. In addition, the pastor used school money to buy himself an automobile. He was eventually removed but has quickly been placed in parish after parish despite allowing various “friends” to live in his rectories. Financial irregularities have surfaced in all of his parishes.
I couldn’t live in the rectory of assignment three because I didn’t speak Spanish and wouldn’t have had an effective sacramental ministry, so I moved into a rectory located in my hometown. It was there that the pastor allowed his best friend to move in. This priest had been removed from his assignment as a pastor because of sexual abuse allegations. When I protested his moving in, the pastor said, “The least we can do is provide safe haven for a brother priest.” When I protested to the number two man in the diocese and told him that an accused pedophile was living in my rectory, he responded about the removed priest, “That poor man, what he’s been through.” He then told me to move out.
I moved into another rectory many miles away from my workplace, and within weeks of my moving in, the nuns from the convent asked to see me one at a time. They complained about their abusive superior who was close to the pastor. When the pastor realized that I was uncovering abuse in the convent, he started to harass me, took away my Mass schedule, and began to nit-pick my “bad” habits, like not putting the Sunday newspaper back in order after reading it. I escaped from that dysfunctional atmosphere in the dead of night.
My final assignment in the inner city schools mentioned earlier came to a screeching halt three days after I testified before a state legislature and called for the resignation of any bishop who had covered up clergy sexual abuse. The bishop ordered me to the chancery and fired me on the spot, except I was ordered to stay in the schools to run graduations and break-in my priest replacement. My replacement was removed after four months on the job for inappropriately touching an elementary school student who had come to our school because he had been abused in his previous Catholic school. Of course, the priest was not given any formal reprimand and he was allowed to stay on as pastor of two parishes.
After being fired, I knew I would never live in another church-sponsored residence. I couldn’t. It meant I would have to rent my own place and hope for some changes. The changes never came and the harassment and retaliation continued, so I sued my bishop. He then placed me on administrative leave, effectively stripping me of my priesthood. One of his top aides who had been involved in his own sex scandal disciplined me for speaking out about clergy sexual abuse. He said I needed to obey the bishop. I told him essentially that I would obey the bishop as soon as the bishop and his clergy stopped covering up sexual abuse and started treating victims with compassion.
If you have concluded after reading this that the clerical culture is highly dysfunctional, you have gotten the message. This is not a culture that needs tweaking or reform. It must be eliminated. The structures, policies, and practices of clericalism that have fostered the serial sexual abuse of hundreds of thousands of children, teenagers, and vulnerable adults and corrupted one of the world’s great religions are still in place and will be for the indefinite future because the guys in charge like the power they have. While the church and priesthood implode, the power brokers battle to keep the structures in place so they can stay in power. And, the black and white code of silence is upheld. Except in Philadelphia and Kansas City, where courageous prosecutors said enough is enough and indicted not just a bishop, priests, and a lay teacher but a corrupt, dysfunctional, arrogant, and sick clerical culture.
Robert M. Hoatson, Ph.D.
Road to Recovery, Inc. (assisting sexual abuse victims)
Founding Member, National Survivor Advocates Coalition
P.O. Box 279
Livingston, NJ 07039
© Voice From the Desert
‘The Black and White Code of Silence Is Broken’
March 30, 2012
Vati Leaks
Fake Catholic literature … Part 2
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 26, 2012
Comment on this Article
In pursuance of the cover-up of Christian origins, Vatican hierarchs have demonstrated a record of centuries of unparalleled corruption and criminality, and to hide this fact, the Holy See relentlessly provided itself with a series of concocted books about its past that Major Joseph Wheless termed 'salutary fictions' ('Christian Forgeries', Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930). There are hundreds of such books, and in Part 1 of this series, the fictitious nature of the lineage of popes presented in the Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' was revealed as a confessed compilation of fake narratives authorized by popes with the intention of misleading people about the earlier development of the Christian religion.
Papal schemes to suppress Christian past
In a similar vein, there is yet another contemptuous manipulation of the faithful with a strange Vatican-produced book that again falsely tried to establish a line of popes back to earlier centuries. Called the 'Liberian Catalogue', it appeared in the 16th Century and purported to record a lineage of popes 'from St. Peter to Pope Liberius' (366 CE). This forgery was designed to give credence to the Church's claim of an early foundation, and it sought to push the origins of uniformity back to the early First Century. Forged under the name of Bishop Eusebius, it drew up a list of earlier bishops that alleged to trace a line back to Mark, and so to Peter. However, in the sequence of names, invented predecessors were consciously introduced, and their 'legendary' names were subsequently transformed into a series of monarchical bishops who never lived in history.
A 'sad' priesthood confession
Various attempts were made to substantiate the list of names, but the Vatican confessed that the genealogy attributed to Bishop Eusebius 'had no precise status and could not be deemed trustworthy' ('Annales Ecclesiastici', tome vi, Fol. Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius). Catholic historian, Bishop Louis Dupin (d. c. 1725), added to the deception, saying:
'Sadly, the catalogues of Bishop Eusebius are forgeries or inventions of later times'.
('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Dupin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
By such forged documents does the Vatican claim 'apostolic succession', and clerical insiders know the assertion is false. Investigation of Church records shows that its claim to a continuous ministerial succession from 'apostles' of the Gospel Jesus Christ to Pope Benedict XVI today is fictitious because there were no apostles and no Jesus Christ until Constantine created the concept after the closing of the Council of Nicaea in the Fourth Century. The Church frankly admits that, with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion, 'the whole [Gospel] story of apostles is fictitious' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, p. 2987), adding that 'the number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', i, p. 264). Those 'tribes' were personifications of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and an excellent description of Jacob's sons portrayed in the terms of the Zodiac is found in the Book of Genesis (Gen. 49).
More papal shame … Pope preserves fictions
Later, Pope Benedict XIII (d. 1730), to preserve acknowledged forgeries in the Gospels and other Christian writings, issued these orders, not only to the Vatican publishing house, but to all Christian publishers:
'The editorial corruptions of antiquity are forbidden to be excluded from the records, by order of the Roman Inquisition'.
('Liberty', Bishop Jeremy Taylor, Vol., ii, p. 22, Heber's Ed., 1822; also, 'Delineation of Roman Catholicism', Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D.,1844; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)
Thus, fake narratives were knowingly published by Catholic publishing houses established by popes and passed on to unsuspecting future generations who have been deceived by these fraudulent 'pseudo' writings composed by the Church itself.
More ecclesiastical forgeries
Thus, confessed forgery and fraud taint to the core the 'unauthentic' record of Christian 'histories', and reveal that the 'successors' of 'Pope St. Peter' are papal fakeries, but there is more deceptions to be addressed. For centuries, Christians were assured that the 'Apostles' Creed' was composed by 'apostles' mentioned in the Gospels, but in reality it was manufactured by unknown authors some seven or eight centuries after the supposed time of 'apostles'. It was then restructured in the 15th and 16th Centuries, and is to be added to the patristic list of falsely presented and worthless Vatican documents. Of the 'Apostles' Creed', and after a decade of research into its origins, a pious but disappointed Catholic author, Joseph Berington lamented:
'It is not known who wrote it or when it was written, but almost every article of the 'Apostles' Creed' has been vitiated by the additions or perversions of the papal hierarchy'.
('The Grounds of the Catholic Doctrine', Joseph Berington, 1687)
Such is the nature of Christian writings, and after centuries of Vatican assertions that the apostles of the Gospel Jesus Christ penned the 'Apostles' Creed', the Church itself has known for more than three centuries that it is just another priesthood forgery.
The 'acceptance' of Christianity rests solely on papal forgeries
The same can be said about the celebrated 'Athanasian Creed of the Church', attributed to St. Athanasius (d. c. 373 CE) and so promoted by the Church 'until the seventeenth century' ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol. ii, p. 34) when it was revealed to be another ecclesiastical forgery of no 'importance. The 'Athanasian Creed' is a fabricated ancient crudity of about forty verses in two sections, and Gennadius, patriarch of Constantinople (d. c. 471), was so amazed by this extraordinary composition that he pronounced it 'the work of a drunken man' ('Petav. Dogmat., Theologica', tom. ii, 1, vii, c. 8, p. 687; Gibbon, p. 598). That applies to all Christian literature, including the Gospels and every book of the New Testament.
Doubtful New Testament writings
There is yet another document that the Vatican presents as something that it is not and it is called the 'Apostolic Constitutions'. Christians were told up until modern times that it was the 'Ordinances of the Holy Apostles', but the Vatican knew it was composed centuries after the time it says 'apostles' lived, and its applied title is another example of similar dishonest endeavours designed to give authority to un-authoritive literature by forging names to them. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' is a collection of ecclesiastical documents outlining prayer formularies and pastoral practice and includes the 'Apostolic Canons' that list a series of writings to be accepted in both Old and New Testaments as official to the Catholic Church. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' provides conflicting information about canonical Christian literature, and exposes the fluctuations and variations in the New Testament writings and how indifferent were the stories making-up Christian belief. Conflictingly, the New Testament canon of today omits ten books certified in the 'Apostolic Constitutions', those being, James, First and Second of Peter, First, Second and Third of John, the Second and Third of John, Jude, and Revelation (They are the 10 (of 27) New Testament books that the Vatican admits are 'questionable'; 'Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., iii, p. 274).
Vati Leaks
What is a fate worse than death?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 16, 2012
Comment on this Article
The answer is revealed by Sue Cox in this heart-retching story.
‘A fate worse than death’. When I was younger, this is the phrase people used when they referred to being raped. Adults would give each other knowing looks when talking about someone ‘if she is not careful she'll end up murdered - or worse’ I couldn’t imagine anything worse than being murdered, but it seemed there was something even worse.
It wasn’t terribly long before I found out what they meant, and indeed they were right. My abuses at the hands of a priest are well documented, and I have talked about how my life started to go downhill from the moment I was raped. What was hard to understand was: why, if I had suffered ‘a fate worse than death’ no one did anything about it! Had I been murdered perhaps they would have cared.
I was brought up with all the horrific fear stories of hell fire and damnation. In that Catholic world everything, apart from breathing, was sinful. Aged five I was told to pray for a cousin to die because he was about to marry a divorcee; his mother’s priest told her that he would be better off dead than living in sin, so we should all pray for him to have a ‘happy death’.
Consequently, every time I put a childlike foot wrong, I was wondering if someone was praying for me to die too. It was a world where everyone outside of the Catholic Church should be pitied, and best avoided, where punishment for every minor misdeed was exclusion and silence, where confession had to be weekly. God knew every thought, word and deed and was waiting to punish severely, and priests, who were next to god, were to be idolised.
This was a world where we were not allowed to talk about science or evolution, or ‘wicked’ Queen Elizabeth I because she was ‘anti-catholic’, a world where babies who weren’t baptised floated around in limbo for eternity, where the only reason to be alive was to ‘know god, love him, serve him in this world and be happy with him forever in the next’ (as long as you were a practising Catholic!). Happiness was a sinful goal. Every time a priest crossed your doorstep it was a blessing, (even the bastard who abused me - who I should pray for!)
Despite all that, aged thirteen I was thrown into a sordid world I had never imagined existed.
A world of alcoholism, emotional and mental turmoil, self-harming, starving and self destruction; A world of self loathing, guilt and secrecy and lies, believing that I was bad for being raped; A world which led me to a violent and unsuitable marriage, to years of misery and depression, where mercifully the only thing that saved me was my six children. Like Taurus going through the china shop of life.
I had a long hard road to recovery as a single and ill-equipped parent of six but with a determination to make things better for them.
I worked hard to get rid of the distorted, cruel indoctrination of the Catholic Church, and struggled to make sense of the world. Eventually while watching my wonderful children grow and flourish, meeting my husband I saw a glimmer of hope for a future.
Then on this day, 24 years ago, my world was shattered, my heart was broken entirely when my beautiful son Nick was killed. I wanted to die myself, no Mother should ever experience this pain. Because of my distorted Catholic background, I believed it was my fault, my fault for being happy, my fault because I was no good, my fault because I deserved to die and Nick did not.
I have worked hard over the years towards a recovery and sound mental health. One of the last things my son said to me was ‘Mum I am so proud of you’ and I did not deserve it. I have tried hard to become worthy of that pride, my joy always is when I am able to use my experiences to help others, it somehow transforms that shit into manure for growth.
I am not always in good shape, I have ups and downs, still feel insecure and vulnerable often but most of the time I am OK - apart from this day - apart from January 18th when I am again consumed with grief and cannot bear to talk to anyone, where my family tiptoe around me for fear I am about to collapse, which I very well might.
On this day I see the greyness out of the window and remember that phone call. On this day the pain is again so unbearable that I would choose oblivion. My son, I know, is no more dead on this day than any other, but today it is very real again.
Of course the Catholic Church didn’t drive that car, didn’t pour my drinks, or cut my body, it wasn't there when I was screaming in the night with terrors, or scrubbing my genitals with a nail brush until I bled because of feeling dirty. It wasn’t with me when I was feeling lower than a snake’s belly in the grass, unworthy and loathsome. But it certainly put me there!
It was right there in the beginning of it all. It allowed me to feel so bad about myself as a child that I thought I wasn’t worthy of life let alone love, it put a paedophile into my home and allowed me to be abused and raped and disregarded and threw me into a lonely world with no one to help me. It allowed the perpetrator to get away with it, like most others, and it saw me and people like me as collateral damage, in its narcissistic and singular desire to get away with its crimes against humanity.
It continues to abuse and cover up its crimes and it does get away with it. And worse than that, like all narcissists, it doesn’t give a damn.
So ask me today what my feelings are: Being brought up in the Catholic Church – that is the Fate Worse than Death.
By Sue Cox
A personal testimony of child abuse in the Catholic Church by Sue Cox, a founder member of ‘Survivors Voice Europe’
© National Secular Society (January 2012)
Vati Leaks
Pope ordered false Gospels to be written
Vati Leaks - Thursday, April 12, 2012
Comment on this Article
In 1686, Pope Innocent XI (1676-1689) authorized the publication of a ‘new’ New Testament that proved to be a flagrant instance of popes resolving to force non-historic writings into their own service by audacious corruptions and interpolations. Called, ‘The New Testament of Our Saviour, Jesus Christ’, it was printed in France under the Imprimatur of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, and prefixed with an assurance that it was ‘carefully revised and corrected by Doctors of Divinity with permission from their Superior’. Many passages might be discussed, but the few examples presented here suffice to show the dishonesty of the papal office.
Fooling the people
This Bible contains a fictitious account of the ‘institution of the mass’, and stresses the necessity of ‘annual pilgrimages to Rome to bring alms‘. ‘Elders’ was changed to read ‘priests’; ‘do penance’ replaced ‘repent’, and the words ‘religion’, ‘church‘, ‘Easter’, ‘everlasting fire’, ‘crucifix’, ‘pope’ and ‘trinity’ were added throughout, noting that they do not appear in older Bibles. Jesus Christ is made to say; ‘Do not join yourself in the sacrament of marriage with unbelievers’ and, ‘Ye keep my commandments as I left them to with you by tradition’. To overcome the notion of priesthood celibacy, this passage was created; ‘Give us a woman to serve us with the gospel, and remember us with her goods’. The most flagrant interpolation occurs in 1 Timothy, iv, 1-3: ‘Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some will separate themselves from the true Roman Faith, giving themselves up to spirits of error and to doctrines taught by devils’.
Catholic’s rise up in opposition to the Pope’s Gospel fraud
This Bible came to be called ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ and it caused such a commotion in Protestant countries that when Catholics heard of their Church’s folly, they rose up in unison against it and tried to destroy the entire print-run. In consequence, it is believed that only four copies now exist. ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ supports the evidence that Christianity is the end result of a select group of people in high places within the Church conspiring together to create false and misleading documentation to fool unsuspecting people into believing something that is untrue.
Vati Leaks
Who could possibly make this up?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 02, 2012
Comment on this Article
One would hope the three Philadelphia Archdiocesan priests who testified on March 28, 2012 at the trial of Msgr. William Lynn and Fr. James Brennan voluntarily offered their services to the prosecution in the cause of truth and justice and were not forced under threat of sanction to describe the depravity of rectory and church life that permeates the Catholic clerical life. What they described in court was the clerical culture, a culture so depraved that shutting it down immediately should be reviewed by independent agencies. The porn, the stalking of high school boys, the abuse of children inside and outside of rectories and churches, the sadomasochistic and sexually stunted behavior of priests, the alcoholism and drug use; it was all testified to in open court. The black and white code of silence was shattered. The clerical culture was out in the open for the public to see. These stories were not unusual and sadly are the norm in most United States Catholic dioceses.
Does anyone think for one minute that the Philadelphia clerical culture is any different than the culture of any diocesan clergy or religious order anywhere in the United States or the world, for that matter? Should prosecutors throughout the United Stated choose to convene grand juries to investigate the clerical culture in their regions, the same results would occur, and invariably more bishops and their henchmen would be prosecuted. I know because I existed (not lived) in that culture for nearly forty years. I had to seek voluntary laicization to get away from it. I no longer work in or for “that company.”
In 1969, I was placed against my will into the honors’ English class of a serial religious brother pedophile. That so-called religious man abused boys in every school to which he was assigned. His best friend, another religious man, abused my first cousin. Both of us were groomed and then abused. I survived. My cousin killed himself at age 29. I was a Christian Brother at the time of my cousin’s death because I joined that religious order at eighteen years of age and left when I was forty-two, only to join another “sect” of the clerical culture, the priesthood.
As a bright-eyed idealist of eighteen joining a religious order after being named “Outstanding Senior” of my high school class, I thought I was entering a community of men who believed in the Gospel and all that it entailed. I was fooled. The very day I stepped into religious life, I was hit on by my first superior. He told me I was a cold person and needed to be warmed up – by him. He criticized my popularity in high school and all of my God-given talents that led me to be honored by my school at graduation. He told me I would have to get warmed up or else not become a religious brother. That was my introduction to the clerical culture and nearly four decades of trying to survive in that culture commenced.
My novice master used to hug me after each monthly conference and rub himself against me while his face went up and down mine. I can still smell his aftershave. This was the same man who used to take novices to the local bars to drink to excess and exploit his authority. One of those novices killed himself later in life after suffering abuse. The novice master eventually drank himself to death and was found on the floor of his bedroom.
My abuse didn’t stop at the novitiate. A classmate abused me, and when I reported his abuse to what I thought was a trusted superior, the superior abused me. After leaving the religious order and entering a diocesan seminary, one of the seminarians told me that in order to be his friend I would have to be his bitch. He was just one of many seminarians who engaged in heavy drinking, sexual promiscuity, overt aggressive homosexual advances, and financial shenanigans. They were being prepared for the clerical culture and the preparation was elaborate and dysfunctional. No wonder I didn’t fit in.
In my first parish, the pastor pulled me aside one day and told me that I would probably hear about a family whose sons were abused by a former priest of the parish. He then told me that the family was crazy and not to believe them. As it turns out, the priest abuser had had a top job in the diocese at one time and was protected and concealed. The family told the truth about the abuse of not one boy but two. The pastor ignored their pleas for help. I had to get out of that parish so I asked for a transfer.
Little did I know that I was “blackballed” by many pastors for asking out of my first parish after one year. They finally found a parish for me but never told me that I was replacing a priest who had made sexual advances toward a young adult parishioner. It took many months to get rid of the priest because he was best friends with a bishop who was best friends with another bishop who was pastor of the parish. That bishop was in charge of clergy sexual abuse allegations for at least ten years. Bishops protecting bishops and their “boys” was the practice then and remains the practice to this day. It’s part of the clerical culture. It is an insular, all-boy network.
My third assignment took me to a parish where the schools were on the verge of collapse because of mismanagement, drug sales, and theft. The pastor hung around with drug addicts and I was told that illegal drugs were being sold from the rectory. In addition, the pastor used school money to buy himself an automobile. He was eventually removed but has quickly been placed in parish after parish despite allowing various “friends” to live in his rectories. Financial irregularities have surfaced in all of his parishes.
I couldn’t live in the rectory of assignment three because I didn’t speak Spanish and wouldn’t have had an effective sacramental ministry, so I moved into a rectory located in my hometown. It was there that the pastor allowed his best friend to move in. This priest had been removed from his assignment as a pastor because of sexual abuse allegations. When I protested his moving in, the pastor said, “The least we can do is provide safe haven for a brother priest.” When I protested to the number two man in the diocese and told him that an accused pedophile was living in my rectory, he responded about the removed priest, “That poor man, what he’s been through.” He then told me to move out.
I moved into another rectory many miles away from my workplace, and within weeks of my moving in, the nuns from the convent asked to see me one at a time. They complained about their abusive superior who was close to the pastor. When the pastor realized that I was uncovering abuse in the convent, he started to harass me, took away my Mass schedule, and began to nit-pick my “bad” habits, like not putting the Sunday newspaper back in order after reading it. I escaped from that dysfunctional atmosphere in the dead of night.
My final assignment in the inner city schools mentioned earlier came to a screeching halt three days after I testified before a state legislature and called for the resignation of any bishop who had covered up clergy sexual abuse. The bishop ordered me to the chancery and fired me on the spot, except I was ordered to stay in the schools to run graduations and break-in my priest replacement. My replacement was removed after four months on the job for inappropriately touching an elementary school student who had come to our school because he had been abused in his previous Catholic school. Of course, the priest was not given any formal reprimand and he was allowed to stay on as pastor of two parishes.
After being fired, I knew I would never live in another church-sponsored residence. I couldn’t. It meant I would have to rent my own place and hope for some changes. The changes never came and the harassment and retaliation continued, so I sued my bishop. He then placed me on administrative leave, effectively stripping me of my priesthood. One of his top aides who had been involved in his own sex scandal disciplined me for speaking out about clergy sexual abuse. He said I needed to obey the bishop. I told him essentially that I would obey the bishop as soon as the bishop and his clergy stopped covering up sexual abuse and started treating victims with compassion.
If you have concluded after reading this that the clerical culture is highly dysfunctional, you have gotten the message. This is not a culture that needs tweaking or reform. It must be eliminated. The structures, policies, and practices of clericalism that have fostered the serial sexual abuse of hundreds of thousands of children, teenagers, and vulnerable adults and corrupted one of the world’s great religions are still in place and will be for the indefinite future because the guys in charge like the power they have. While the church and priesthood implode, the power brokers battle to keep the structures in place so they can stay in power. And, the black and white code of silence is upheld. Except in Philadelphia and Kansas City, where courageous prosecutors said enough is enough and indicted not just a bishop, priests, and a lay teacher but a corrupt, dysfunctional, arrogant, and sick clerical culture.
Robert M. Hoatson, Ph.D.
Road to Recovery, Inc. (assisting sexual abuse victims)
Founding Member, National Survivor Advocates Coalition
P.O. Box 279
Livingston, NJ 07039
© Voice From the Desert
‘The Black and White Code of Silence Is Broken’
March 30, 2012
Vati Leaks
Fake Catholic literature … Part 2
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 26, 2012
Comment on this Article
In pursuance of the cover-up of Christian origins, Vatican hierarchs have demonstrated a record of centuries of unparalleled corruption and criminality, and to hide this fact, the Holy See relentlessly provided itself with a series of concocted books about its past that Major Joseph Wheless termed 'salutary fictions' ('Christian Forgeries', Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930). There are hundreds of such books, and in Part 1 of this series, the fictitious nature of the lineage of popes presented in the Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' was revealed as a confessed compilation of fake narratives authorized by popes with the intention of misleading people about the earlier development of the Christian religion.
Papal schemes to suppress Christian past
In a similar vein, there is yet another contemptuous manipulation of the faithful with a strange Vatican-produced book that again falsely tried to establish a line of popes back to earlier centuries. Called the 'Liberian Catalogue', it appeared in the 16th Century and purported to record a lineage of popes 'from St. Peter to Pope Liberius' (366 CE). This forgery was designed to give credence to the Church's claim of an early foundation, and it sought to push the origins of uniformity back to the early First Century. Forged under the name of Bishop Eusebius, it drew up a list of earlier bishops that alleged to trace a line back to Mark, and so to Peter. However, in the sequence of names, invented predecessors were consciously introduced, and their 'legendary' names were subsequently transformed into a series of monarchical bishops who never lived in history.
A 'sad' priesthood confession
Various attempts were made to substantiate the list of names, but the Vatican confessed that the genealogy attributed to Bishop Eusebius 'had no precise status and could not be deemed trustworthy' ('Annales Ecclesiastici', tome vi, Fol. Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius). Catholic historian, Bishop Louis Dupin (d. c. 1725), added to the deception, saying:
'Sadly, the catalogues of Bishop Eusebius are forgeries or inventions of later times'.
('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Dupin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
By such forged documents does the Vatican claim 'apostolic succession', and clerical insiders know the assertion is false. Investigation of Church records shows that its claim to a continuous ministerial succession from 'apostles' of the Gospel Jesus Christ to Pope Benedict XVI today is fictitious because there were no apostles and no Jesus Christ until Constantine created the concept after the closing of the Council of Nicaea in the Fourth Century. The Church frankly admits that, with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion, 'the whole [Gospel] story of apostles is fictitious' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, p. 2987), adding that 'the number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', i, p. 264). Those 'tribes' were personifications of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and an excellent description of Jacob's sons portrayed in the terms of the Zodiac is found in the Book of Genesis (Gen. 49).
More papal shame … Pope preserves fictions
Later, Pope Benedict XIII (d. 1730), to preserve acknowledged forgeries in the Gospels and other Christian writings, issued these orders, not only to the Vatican publishing house, but to all Christian publishers:
'The editorial corruptions of antiquity are forbidden to be excluded from the records, by order of the Roman Inquisition'.
('Liberty', Bishop Jeremy Taylor, Vol., ii, p. 22, Heber's Ed., 1822; also, 'Delineation of Roman Catholicism', Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D.,1844; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)
Thus, fake narratives were knowingly published by Catholic publishing houses established by popes and passed on to unsuspecting future generations who have been deceived by these fraudulent 'pseudo' writings composed by the Church itself.
More ecclesiastical forgeries
Thus, confessed forgery and fraud taint to the core the 'unauthentic' record of Christian 'histories', and reveal that the 'successors' of 'Pope St. Peter' are papal fakeries, but there is more deceptions to be addressed. For centuries, Christians were assured that the 'Apostles' Creed' was composed by 'apostles' mentioned in the Gospels, but in reality it was manufactured by unknown authors some seven or eight centuries after the supposed time of 'apostles'. It was then restructured in the 15th and 16th Centuries, and is to be added to the patristic list of falsely presented and worthless Vatican documents. Of the 'Apostles' Creed', and after a decade of research into its origins, a pious but disappointed Catholic author, Joseph Berington lamented:
'It is not known who wrote it or when it was written, but almost every article of the 'Apostles' Creed' has been vitiated by the additions or perversions of the papal hierarchy'.
('The Grounds of the Catholic Doctrine', Joseph Berington, 1687)
Such is the nature of Christian writings, and after centuries of Vatican assertions that the apostles of the Gospel Jesus Christ penned the 'Apostles' Creed', the Church itself has known for more than three centuries that it is just another priesthood forgery.
The 'acceptance' of Christianity rests solely on papal forgeries
The same can be said about the celebrated 'Athanasian Creed of the Church', attributed to St. Athanasius (d. c. 373 CE) and so promoted by the Church 'until the seventeenth century' ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol. ii, p. 34) when it was revealed to be another ecclesiastical forgery of no 'importance. The 'Athanasian Creed' is a fabricated ancient crudity of about forty verses in two sections, and Gennadius, patriarch of Constantinople (d. c. 471), was so amazed by this extraordinary composition that he pronounced it 'the work of a drunken man' ('Petav. Dogmat., Theologica', tom. ii, 1, vii, c. 8, p. 687; Gibbon, p. 598). That applies to all Christian literature, including the Gospels and every book of the New Testament.
Doubtful New Testament writings
There is yet another document that the Vatican presents as something that it is not and it is called the 'Apostolic Constitutions'. Christians were told up until modern times that it was the 'Ordinances of the Holy Apostles', but the Vatican knew it was composed centuries after the time it says 'apostles' lived, and its applied title is another example of similar dishonest endeavours designed to give authority to un-authoritive literature by forging names to them. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' is a collection of ecclesiastical documents outlining prayer formularies and pastoral practice and includes the 'Apostolic Canons' that list a series of writings to be accepted in both Old and New Testaments as official to the Catholic Church. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' provides conflicting information about canonical Christian literature, and exposes the fluctuations and variations in the New Testament writings and how indifferent were the stories making-up Christian belief. Conflictingly, the New Testament canon of today omits ten books certified in the 'Apostolic Constitutions', those being, James, First and Second of Peter, First, Second and Third of John, the Second and Third of John, Jude, and Revelation (They are the 10 (of 27) New Testament books that the Vatican admits are 'questionable'; 'Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., iii, p. 274).
Vati Leaks
The storm caused by 'Vatileaks'
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 19, 2012
Comment on this Article
The team at Vatileaks is pleased to report that the numbers of people logging on to www.vatileaks.com in early March 2012 increased by several thousand and set a new daily traffic record for our site. This came about after the Italian media published damning information from documents leaked by Vatican insiders and we are delighted to say that we were one of several groups involved in leaking some documents. As the records now show, the information released caused a scandal of unprecedented proportions in the hallowed walls of the Vatican and caused Pope Benedict XVI to order a ‘high-level commission’ to shed light on the affair (Vatican newspaper). Our particular information comes from a small body of Vatican ecclesiastics called ‘The Disciples of Truth’ who, over the last three years, have been in regular contact with this author and have provided many revelations that appear on this site and in upcoming books. This group was established early in the papacy of John Paul II due to concerns about the workings of the Holy See which they say is greatly affecting the future of the Church. They could no longer hold their silence, so they systematically release secrets to particular outsiders to expose the unsavory ethics of Vatican hierarchs.
The mystery of the missing Vatican teenager
Of particular interest in this whole ‘Vatileaks’ affair was the leaked note written by the director of the Vatican Press Office, Fr. Federico Lombardi addressed to the Papal Apartments regarding Emanuela Orlandi, the 15-year-old daughter of a Vatican employee who mysteriously went missing on June 22nd, 1983 during the papacy of Pope John Paul II. Over the years, her disappearance has given rise to many strange claims, and theories abound as to who was responsible. After a while, a series of bizarre events unfolded, and the riddle of Emanuela developed into an international intrigue that turned into one of the darkest cases in Italian history. It involved a spectacular cast of characters including Pope John Paul II and many of the Vatican hierarchy including Bishop Paul Marcinkus (then president of the IOR (the Vatican Bank); Rome’s most powerful mafia clan at the time, the ‘Magliana Gang’; the CIA; the Banco Ambrosiano; secret services of different States, including the SISDE and SISMI; the United States embassy in Rome; the Soviet KGB; Bulgarian agents; the Sicilian mafia, and the Turkish gunman, Mehmet Ali Ağca, Pope John Paul II’s would-be assassin who, in 1979 accused the Pope of being ‘the Commander of the Crusades’ against Islam.
A subject that Vatican hierarchs are reluctant to discuss
The Orlandi case has been surrounded by unconfirmed rumors of a high-level pedophile ring in the Vatican and a code of silence, supported when the Holy See denied and obstructed every request to provide assistance to the Italian court’s investigation into Emanuela’s disappearance. The Vatican deliberately disseminated false information in order to conceal the truth about the disappearance of Emanuela Orlandi and documentation now in Vatileaks possession reveals a series of disturbing events under John Paul II’s papacy that will shock the Catholic world when released.
The tomb of the gangster in a Catholic basilica in Rome
The unsolved Emanuela Orlandi case is disturbing, and Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’ establishes whether or not her disappearance had anything in common with other Vatican enigmas associated with the pontificate of John Paul II. In this sordid affair, various groups and peoples were caught up in an interlacement of Vatican intrigue that has not yet been fully extricated, and none of the theories reveal the truth about Emanuela’s disappearance. Vatileaks intends to release new data about this enduring mystery, and it relates to documentation associated with a crypt in St. Apollinaris where Banda Magliana boss, Enrico De Pedis is buried. It also involves a Mercedes with a Vatican license plate driven by a priest, and the results of meetings amongst cardinals within the Vicariate of Rome.
Vati Leaks
Nun faces 87 charges of sex abuse
Vati Leaks - Friday, March 16, 2012
Comment on this Article
A judge has ordered a special sitting of the Circuit Court to hear a case against a nun facing 87 charges relating to the alleged sex abuse of primary school girls, writes Greg Harkin.
The woman appeared at Sligo Circuit Court yesterday in what is thought to be the first case of its kind in the State. Publication of her name has been banned.
Judge Rory McCabe listed the case for mention again on May 22.
Several of the nun’s alleged victims were in court for yesterday’s brief hearing.
They heard the barrister for the accused woman complain about the delay in the trial and that her client had been initially charged in January 2010.
However, barrister Dara Foynes, for the DPP, said a ‘voluminous’ number of files had only been given to prosecution solicitor Hugh Sheridan last week after the case was transferred from another county.
Irish Independent
March 07 2012
Vati Leaks
Explosive allegations in secret Catholic files
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 12, 2012
Comment on this Article
A sordid priesthood sex scandal is currently unfolding in the Archdiocese of Philadelphia as the trial of the first Roman Catholic official in the United States charged with the cover-up of child sexual abuse gets under way. Monsignor William Lynn, 60, is charged with endangering children by transferring accused sexually abusive paedophile priests to unsuspecting new parishes during the 1990s, vastly expanding the number of children who were subsequently raped. In this landmark criminal case, Lynn faces charges of conspiracy and felony child endangerment, and he is also charged with being part of a broader plot to systematically protect molester priests in the Roman Catholic archdiocese.
And then it happened …
In February, 2012, and during the selection of the jury, the ‘Philadelphia Inquirer’ revealed explosive new evidence of decades of high level cover-ups of priest child sexual abuse in the Philadelphia archdiocese. That bombshell was the discovery of a 1994 memo that referred to instructions allegedly issued by Cardinal Anthony J. Bevilacqua to shred a list of names of 35 Philadelphia-area purportedly abusive priests. It had been hidden for years in a locked archdiocesan safe and a locksmith was employed to open the safe and retrieve the document. Cardinal Bevilacqua’s instructions were reportedly effected with the support of Bishops Cullen and Cistone, who to date, like Pope Benedict XVI, have not publicly commented on the contents of the document. Philadelphia prosecutors wrote in a response filed in the court that the discovery of the memo was ‘unexpected and shocking’, and was in ‘fact the equivalent of a smoking gun for the prosecution case against Lynn’.
They can’t shred the truth
Cardinal Bevilacqua died on January 31st, 2012 aged 88, one day after the judge ruled him competent to testify in Monsignor Lynn’s trial, leaving behind this unanswered question; ‘Who ordered him to destroy the files?’ Was it Pope John Paul II, or then-Cardinal Ratzinger, who at the time (1994) was head of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF) that supposedly investigated child sex abuse by Catholic priests? Nobody in the Vatican had more knowledge of the ruthlessness and extent of these criminal acts than Cardinal Ratzinger, and later, in 2011, as Pope Benedict XVI, the ‘Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests’ (SNAP), took unprecedented legal action against him in the International Criminal Court in The Hague for crimes against humanity.
‘The Catholic Church’s Secret Sex-Crime Files’ (by Sabrina Rubin Erdely)
Monsignor Lynn’s trial is expected to last four months, and the team at Vatileaks will keep you informed on its progress and the potential Philadelphia implosion that will have implications right into the Papal Palace in Vatican City. Also, we shall soon be posting a stunning article written by top international investigative journalist, Sabrina Rubin Erdely and her extraordinary account of the Philadelphia Archdiocese’s secret abuse files. After months of research, Ms. Erdely graphically reveals the existence of a high-level conspiracy in the Archdiocese to cover-up decades of child sex abuse by Catholic priests and how Vatican hierarchs knowingly transferred accused priests to unsuspecting parishes where additional child victims were subsequently brutalized. Ms. Erdely’s assessment is a well-researched account of one of the most damaging scandals to hit the US Catholic Church in its history, and her article is compelling reading.
Conclusion
People who think that the Catholic priesthood is a pious, saintly body of people virtuously professing the word of God will be horrified with Ms. Erdely’s graphic depiction of what priests really do to children and the amount of callous sex crimes that career paedophiles commit. Watch out for this story on Vatileaks soon!!!
Vati Leaks
Wild women Jesuits
During the 16th Century, a body of women under the leadership of noblewoman, Dame Isabelle Rosello established a grouping called, the ‘Female Jesuitical Institution’. Sometime in 1545, they sought permission from Pope Paul III (1534-1549) to take the vows of the Society and form a female branch. He agreed, and because of their public accusations of homosexuality amongst the highest members of the Jesuit Order, including St. Ignatius of Loyola (1492-1556) and St. Francis Borgia (1510-1572), chaos quickly developed as the general populous turned against the male leaders. They were heckled and spat upon in the streets, and stones were thrown at them. In an attempt to overcome the pandemonium, St. Ignatius demanded that the Pope dispense Isabelle from her vows and issue a bull forbidding forever entrance of women into the Order.
The banned Jesuit book
The general populous said of the women Jesuits; ‘They were more meddling than devoted; they went from place to place, bustling with gossip and causing confusion and scandal throughout the Catholic society … they wanted to take control of the Society and oust the debauched ones’ (Dreadful Jesuits Secrets, Father Pietro Santigo, Spain, 1692; a banned-anti-Jesuit book). The women Jesuits continued to develop and were still in existence more than a hundred years later when Pope Urban VIII (1623-44), after vainly endeavouring to impose upon them some form of discipline, abolished their institution with a papal brief signed on the 21st May, 1631. However, after his death they revived themselves as the ‘Sisters of the Holy Heart’, and today much of the history of their organization has been suppressed.
Vati Leaks
Fake Catholic literature (Part 1)
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 28, 2012
Comment on this Article
It is rightly said that history is written by the victors, and that is the case with the Church of Rome. How they did it is one of the great untold stories of all time, and few people today know how freely it is acknowledged in Church circles that popular Catholic versions of the history of Christianity are composed entirely of forgeries.
Popes wrote a new Christian history
From around the time of Pope Leo X (d. 1521) until more modern times, popes employed internal academic priestly writers to expound untrue Church claims adding academic respectability to false concepts:
'The Pontiff employed interested or mercenary writers to advocate his claims … he transformed many points of divinity so as to satisfy his thirst for power, reputation, and gain'.
('Book of the Roman Catholic Church', Dr. and Bishop Charles Butler, 8 Vols. 1825, p. 664)
This was just one of many papal schemes used to suppress the truth of Christian origins.
Ancient Church records 'corrected'
It is a little-known fact that in 1562, Pius IV (1559-1565, Giovanni Angelo de' Medici) established a special Vatican censoring department called the 'Index Expurgatorius' ('Expurgatory Index'), its purpose being to prohibit publication of 'erroneous passages of the early Church fathers'¹ that carried statements opposing modern-day doctrine. When Vatican archivists came across 'genuine copies of the Fathers, they expunged them according to the 'Expurgatory Index' (ibid), and that confession provides researchers with 'grave doubts about the value of all patristic writings released by the Vatican to the public' ('The Propaganda Press of Rome', Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgravia Square, London, 1942)
(¹'Index Expurgatorius Vaticanus', Edited by R. Gibbings, B.A., Dublin, 1837; For a full and accurate account of the 'Indices', both 'Expurgatory' and 'Prohibitory' the reader is referred to Rev. Mr. Mendham's work, 'The Literary Policy of the Church of Rome', Second Ed., 1840; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)
The Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' entirely fictitious
Some two decades after the establishment of the 'Index Expurgatorius', Pope Sixtus V (1585-1590) then created an internal Vatican publishing division and retrospectively created a literary past for the Christian religion by producing of a series of unashamedly fictitious books. As a result, a series of illusory books were written to defend and support untrue allegations about Christianity's past:
'Several of these fake books are frequently cited and applied to the defence of Christianity by the Church as true and genuine pieces'.
('A Dictionary of Universal Knowledge for the People', Lippincott and Co. 1877; also, Diderot's 'Encyclopèdie', 1759; also, 'The Propaganda Press of Rome', Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgrave Square, London, 1942)
During the 16th and 17th Centuries, the Vatican flooded the world with false books about its supposed 'popes', the most blatant example being the famous, or infamous but 'official' 'Book of the Popes' ('Liber Pontificalis'). Like the 'Liberian Catalogue' discussed in Part 2 of this series, this tome is notorious for its fictitious accounts of early and mythical 'successors' of an un-historic 'Pope St. Peter'. This papal fabrication provides a collection of glowing diatribes describing pontificates of docile and devout popes, most of who never existed, and has about it the spurious air of ingenuousness that so often amuses the non-Christian reader.
Invented 'popes'
The 'Book of the Popes' makes martyrs of thirteen 'popes' of the Third and Fourth Centuries who never existed, for it is known that their names were created in later times and retrospectively inserted into Catholic chronicles to create an illusion of an unbroken succession of popes back to the First Century. Here we see another example of the Vatican forging its own credentials, supported by the fact that all popes down to the year 530, with the benefit of hindsight, were honored as 'saints'. This pretence gave the 'pseudo popes' an elevated Christian status, a kudos, and it concealed their fake nature. The evidence is confessed to by the Church itself:
'The Vatican has now confessed that the 'saintly' distinctions are 'without foundation'.
('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 32)
That is knows they were retrospectively applied to invented people by later Catholic authors fabricating a false history for Christianity. Starting from 530 onward, the authors then did away with the prefix 'St', and it became rare, and eventually disappeared.
The Vatican's frank confession
This additional admission of the deceitfulness of the 'Book of the Popes' is found in the 'Catholic Encyclopedia':
In most of its manuscript copies there is found at the beginning a spurious correspondence between Pope Damasus and St. Jerome. These letters were considered genuine in the Middle Ages. Duchesne [papal historian, d. 1922] has proved exhaustively and convincingly that the first series of biographies, from St. Peter to Felix III (IV, d. 530) were compiled at the latest under Felix's successor, Boniface II (530-532). The compilers of the 'Liber Pontificalis' ['Book of the Popes'] utilized also some historical writings, a number of apocryphal fragments [e.g. the 'Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions'], the 'Constitutum Sylvestri', the spurious Acts of the alleged 'Synod of the 275 Bishops under Sylvester', etc., and the fifth century 'Roman Acts of Martyrs'. Finally, the compilers distributed arbitrarily along their list of popes a number of papal decrees taken from unauthentic sources, they likewise attributed to earlier popes liturgical and disciplinary regulations of the sixth century. The authors were Roman ecclesiastics, and some were attached to the Roman Court … in the 'Liber Pontificalis' it is recorded that popes issued decrees that were lost, or mislaid, or perhaps never existed at all. Later popes seized the opportunity to supply a false pontifical letter suitable for the occasion, attributing it to the pope whose name was mentioned in the 'Liber Pontificalis'.
('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225, passim; also, 'Annales Ecclesiastici', Folio xi, Antwerp, 1597, Baronius; ('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Du Pin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
The falsity of the 'Book of the Popes' is thereby shown, and the intentional presentation of a fictitious papal lineage is revealed. The summations of popes are decorated with the official halo of sanctity but a hagiographic scholar and a member of the Bollandists, Father Hippolyte Delehaye (1859-1941), a leading Catholic investigator of this kind of Vatican literature, frankly admitted:
There is no evidence whatever that the papal genealogies [in the 'Book of the Popes'] are based upon earlier sources'.
('The Legends of the Saints', Father H. Delehaye, Fordham University Press, 1962)
The Vatican again admitted that its papal biographies in the 'Book of the Popes' are not a candid digest of men of considerable erudition, but are untruthful fabrications:
'Historical criticism has for a long time dealt with this ancient text in an exhaustive way … especially in recent decades … and established it historically untenable'.
('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225)
Thus, the Holy See confessed that its 'Book of the Popes' is a phony record, compiled in the typically fraudulent manner of all Christian literature.
Fine-tuning the records
In 1947, and to the amazement of Catholics worldwide, Pope Pius XII announced that he had deleted six 'popes' from the Vatican's 'official' list because 'a mistake had been made for they never existed' (New York Times; also Philadelphia Inquirer, Jan. 19th, 1947). He also authorized the falsification of the dating of 74 popes, and removed the 'sainthood' of four others. In reality, the Vatican amended its fabricated list of popes, and fine-tuned for itself a false papal inventory back to the First Century. These 'popes' were vested with an aureole of sanctity so, in the eyes of believers, the miraculous 'holiness' of the 'early popes' is safe, overlooking Vatican confessions that it knows nothing about them except what is written in the 'official panegyric' that the Holy See invented for itself.
The 'Book of the Popes' is a bizarre Catholic publication that is so deceptive, sophistical, doctrinal and prejudiced that in the interests of revealing historical facts, it is not worthy of reference in any serious work, yet Christian dictionaries, particularly the 'Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church' constantly expand upon its fictions and reference the forged book as if its entries were historically true. Here we see another example of false information making its way into Christian encyclopedias and dictionaries and used today with great profit to blatantly fool people into believing something about Christianity's past that is untrue.
To be continued …
Tony Bushby
Vati Leaks
The Christ Scandal
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, February 22, 2012
Comment on this Article
Overview of The Christ Scandal
2000 years of suppressed Church history now revealed in one book
Bushby's uncensored and revelatory new book is now available
PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED
A book 25 years in the making
The most sensational exposure of Christianity ever published
This fact-filled book challenges centuries of Church portrayals and is conceptually, unparalleled in the history of book publishing. With hundreds of Entries in A-Z format, it can be read from beginning to end like any book, or opened at random by a browser to read just one or two Entries. Each topic is a short story in itself, some being just one or two lines in length, others extending into many pages. Each subject is given a descriptive title or definition, sometimes in itself revealing a particular knowledge. Some Entries were particularly difficult to condense, none more so than the Bible Banned for 1230 years. The chief problem in this story was what to include or exclude from the vast array of material available, on its own being more than enough to write an entire book.
The Christ Scandal is original, uncensored, interesting, and easy to read. In one concise tome it brings together new and primary information that opposes everything the Church says about its origins, and reveals why vital knowledge about Jesus Christ, the clergy, and the Bible was suppressed. It also reveals that the priesthood wrote its own references, and also, answers two important questions: ‘What was the Church trying to hide by rewriting historical records’ (See Entry, Editing historic records); and, what is meant to be understood by the confession of the ‘invention of the cross’ in the Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (See Entry, Cross of Christ invented)
This book draws its information from certified Church reference sources, including official Catholic Encyclopedias and numerous Christian Dictionaries, and is without competition in the world of publishing.
Provocative ... challenging ... controversial ... uncensored
Sensational disclosures published in this book include:
... and a quality production that will withstand the test of time:
Free pages from The Christ Scandal
These two sections of sample pages can be viewed on screen, downloaded to file, or printed.
CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O (3698 KB)
CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O (3698 KB)
Coded information in The Christ Scandal
Built into this tome are two simple coded ciphers that reveal special knowledge for those readers whose eyes and minds are open to see them. One divulges the True Divine Name of God, that great secret word of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery Schools; the other provides never-before published First Century dating information that puts privileged knowledge into the hands of those who find it.
Comments
Trackback Link
http://www.vatileaks.com/BlogRetrieve.aspx?BlogID=6106&PostID=272600&A=Trackback
Trackbacks
Post has no trackbacks.
Vati Leaks
The Pope's Fatima fraud
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 21, 2012
Comment on this Article
The extraordinary events that took place outside Fatima in 1917 are well recorded but the Vatican's deception that followed has not received the publicity that it deserves. The episode centred around three illiterate shepherd children, Jacinta Martos (7), his sister, Francesco Martos (9), and their cousin, Lucia Dos Santos (10), and to this day their supernatural encounters remain an unexplained enigma that stubbornly resists any conventional explanation.
Amazing scenes
The children received a total of six visitations from an 'entity' they described as 'twelve or thirteen years of age … lovely, shining like the sun' that came from the sky in a 'globe of light' and spoke to them in a series of unusual discourses. Reverend General Vicar of Leiria, one of the eyewitnesses, added that the lady arrived in an 'aero-plane of light, an immense globe, flying westwards, at moderate speed. It radiated a very bright light'. Other witnesses described a fair-headed young lady 'more beautiful than any woman they had ever seen' who stepped from the landed globe through an oval door, into which, several minutes later she re-entered and silently flew away, disappearing in the direction of the sun.
Pope Pius XII feigns a 'miracle'
With the Fatima episode, we again witness the dishonesty of the papacy and its efforts to promote its dogma by purposely fooling people with blatant deceptions. A little more than two decades after the bizarre encounters near Fatima, Eugenio Mary Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli assumed the office of pope (1939-58) under the name of Pius XII. He was a 'master of propaganda' ('The Popes', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, 1964, p. 468) and used his cunning and imaginative twisting of the facts to revive the Fatima phenomenon for the advantage of the Holy Mother Church. He publicly claimed that Virgin Mary appeared to him in a vision and secretly told him that she would provide him with a supernatural replay of the earlier Fatima 'miracle of the sun' while he was alone in the Vatican gardens ('Osservatore Romano', the Vatican's official newspaper). Pius XII's false allegation was a cause for mirth to many, and a great embarrassment for Catholics, particularly in Protestant countries, and Catholics themselves were skeptical of the Pope's claims. The city of Rome shook with cynical laughter when Pius XII's spoke of his 'vision' and the secret 'replay', but oblivious to the shame, he 'captured' the miracle and called the 'entity', 'Virgin Mary … Our Lady of Fatima'.
Pope ordered publication of stolen photos
In March 1952, Pius XII ordered the editor of the Vatican's official newspaper, 'Osservatore Romano', to publish two photographs that he certified were of 'rigorously authentic origin' ('Catholic Imperialism and World Freedom', Avro Manhattan, Watts and Co., London, 1952, p. 54). They purported to show the sun on the horizon at Fatima at noon on October 13, 1917, but the pictures were knowingly falsely presented by Pius XII for they were taken not in 1917 at noon at Fatima, but at sunset at Batalha in 1921, some twenty-five kilometres from Fatima. The photos were originally taken by Antonio Mendoca, an amateur photographer who later revealed the fraud to the media. His brother, Dr. Joao de Mendoca, a member of the reception committee at the Shrine of Fatima, stole the photos from Antonio's album and gave them to the Cardinal Papal Legate at Fatima late in October 1951. In February, 1952, Pope Pius XII, Cardinal Tedeschini, and other members of the Holy See held a meeting to discuss what advantage could be made of the photos, and a decision was made that the Vatican officially provide a seal of authenticity to the Fatima miracle to further entrap believers¹.
¹ (Cardinal Tedeschini, 23.10.1951, Fatima, Portugal; for further details see the 'Osservatore Romano', sundry numbers, second week of March, 1952; Also, Time magazine, 17.3.1952; also, 'The Voice of Fatima', March, 1952)
The conspiracy of the Holy See
Within a few days of the stolen photographs appearing in 'Osservatore Romano', they were reprinted in newspapers and magazines around the globe, thus convincing a new generation of Catholics of the 'proof' of the Virgin Mary's appearances at Fatima in 1917. However, public scorn and ridicule was heaped upon the Vatican when later international disclosures revealed that the pictures were knowingly 'falsely presented' by Pope Pius XII (See the Catholic weekly, 'Universe', 14.3.1952).
The Pope's second deception
The Vatican then added another deception to its story, publicly stating that 70,000 people witnessed the 'Virgin Mary' at the last of the six sightings at Fatima. Official police documents of the day, however recorded that the crowd was 'near to five thousand', nowhere near the Vatican's grandiose figure. Moreover, eyewitness reports of the events conflicted with later Vatican accounts of the same events, and the claim by Catholic authorities that the supernatural encounters were of a religious nature specifically associated with Catholicism was another untruth.
The forged versions of the Fatima secret
The one-page Fatima message was hand-written by Lucia Dos Santos' mother from what her daughter told her of the conversations, and it was subsequently delivered to the Church and stored in the office of the bishop of Leiria-Fatima. It was later couriered to the Vatican amidst great fanfare and then a number of elaborate forged versions of particularly the 'third secret' started to appear under mysterious circumstances in 'diplomatic circles' in Rome. Some were 50-pages in size and they piously defended the Christian faith and spoke glowingly of the Pope and the Church, but the Italian media quickly revealed them as unashamed Vatican forgeries printed on the Holy See's own printing presses by the Church of Rome's division of propaganda ('Propaganda Fide').
The 'secret beyond the secret'
Pope John XXIII (1958-1963) succeeded Pius XII and, nearing the 1960 date of the requested public disclosure of the Fatima message, deep interest from all parts of the world developed. It was rumoured that late in 1959 Pope John XXIII and a cardinal opened and read the message and both men were so shocked that neither was able to speak. The Pope decided not to disclose the contents of the communication, purportedly saying;
'It was the secret beyond the secret that was not to be revealed'.
John XXIII, being the matter-of-fact man that he was, and fully realizing the implications if the Fatima fraud was exposed, then ordered Vatican hierarchs to immediately stop 'la pulcinellada', a Venetian slang word meaning leg-pulling or burlesque.
Three important things to know about Virgin Mary and the Fatima secret
1. Pope John XXIII's 'secret beyond the secret' was this: The 'entity' with which the three children sojourned never said or implied that she was the Gospel Virgin Mary (Lucia's own words, 1931). That was a Vatican concoction.
2. Secondly, none of the Christian Gospels in their earliest form recorded the existence of a woman called Mary and a virgin birth:
'The remark has long ago and often been made that, like Paul, even the earliest Gospels knew nothing of the miraculous birth of our Saviour'.
('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, 3344)
That is because there wasn't one.
3. Thirdly, the Vatican frankly admitted that Virgin Mary was politically created at the third Council at Ephesus in 431 CE when Bishop Cyril of Alexandria (d. 444 CE) embraced the cause of the highly-esteemed Egyptian goddess, Isis and anthropomorphized her into Mary, who then became a 'new' mother-of-God for the developing Christian religion. It was shortly after that council that Church scribes wrote and then inserted forty-eight fictitious passages into a new opening of the Gospel of Matthew. Thus, the virgin birth story entered the Gospels with more than 1200 false words that were made up basically of existential theology current at that time.
It was not 'Virgin Mary' at Fatima
The Vatican again confirmed the fabricated nature of the Gospel Virgin Mary saying that New Testament passages narrating a miraculous birth 'were later additions to the original body of the apostolic catechesis' ('New Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 693) and 'derived from extraneous sources' (Ibid, 'Emmanuel'). In other words, the 'virgin birth' narratives in today's Gospels are priesthood forgeries, and there never was a 'Virgin Mary' who could have appeared at Fatima.
Conclusion
The unashamed deception of Pope Pius XII was never rebuked by later popes, but, rather, was industriously stimulated by them for the rich revenues that the results of the Fatima deception produced. The Vatican has never released the real 'third secret of Fatima' and never will. However, for those who wish to know what the Holy See is concealing from the public, the revelation of the 'Third Secret of Fatima' is published in a book by Tony Bushby called 'The Christ Scandal' available at www.tonybushby.com Notwithstanding the scandal and shock of discovering that the Catholic priesthood is a well-organized international paedophile ring supported by popes, cardinals and bishops, the Vatican today carries on quietly with its Fatima deception and that begs the question; 'What kind of values are really at the core of the Christian religion?'
Tony Bushby
Comments
Trackback Link
http://www.vatileaks.com/BlogRetrieve.aspx?BlogID=6106&PostID=273281&A=Trackback
Trackbacks
Post has no trackbacks.
Vati Leaks
Vatican sex crimes summit revelations
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 14, 2012
Comment on this Article
The Vatican's unprecedented four-day sex crimes symposium ended in Rome last week with high-ranking churchmen revealing the staggering extent of child abuse by priests working in the largest religious organization in the world. With more than 100 cardinals, bishops, other churchmen, religious and some laypersons in attendance, Pope Benedict XVI, who has faced thousands of sex abuse scandals in Europe and the United States since becoming pontiff, did not participate in the proceedings convened not far from the Vatican itself. The symposium was organized by Rome's Jesuit-run Pontifical Gregorian University and co-sponsored by several Vatican departments including the Evangelization of Peoples that chooses bishops. As unbelievable as it is, the core of the symposium's function was to address the mushrooming crisis of sex crimes committed by agents of the Vatican upon young members of the Catholic Church that were covered up by those ranking highest in the Holy See, including Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI.
Covert Vatican dealings
The defining address was given by Cardinal William Levada, prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF), originally the Office of the Inquisition and the department currently responsible for collecting and examining evidence of child sex crimes from Catholic dioceses around the world. Cardinal Levada, who covered up criminal reports of child rape and sexual assault when he served as archbishop of San Francisco, California and Portland, Oregon ('Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests', SNAP, www.snapnetwork.org), revealed that in the last decade, and under the directorships of Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI, the Holy See's Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith dealt secretly with more than 4,000 cases of sexual abuse of minors by Catholic bishops and priests. That figure is in excess of one new priestly rape case every day of the week for ten consecutive years, and that task required the full-time involvement of 38 Vatican staff members. That figure is barely the tip of the iceberg as far as rape and molestation of children in the Church of Rome is concerned, confirmed by the USA's main victim's advocacy group, 'Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests' (SNAP). Their detailed research estimated that the true number of paedophiles employed by the Vatican world-wide is '20,000 priests' (SNAP, September, 2011; www.snapnetwork.org).
Chilling new figures
The figures admitted to the attending delegates were stunning. Two American experts, Michael Bemi, President of the National Catholic Risk Retention Group, Inc., and Pat Neal, Director of VIRTUS Programs and Services, told the gathering that in recent times there may have been as many as 100,000 child victims in the United States alone, almost ten times the estimate recently given by US bishops. If the USA figures are extrapolated worldwide, one can conservatively estimate that in excess of 300,000 children have been sexually molested by Catholic clerics, and that illustrates a reality which can only be described as horrendous.
'Mafia-like' tactics exposed
The Vatican's prosecutor on sex abuse cases, Maltese Monsignor Charles Scicluna told participants in the summit that while the Vatican has canonical laws to punish priesthood abusers, the existence of those laws wasn't enough to be effective. He made a stunning reference to the 'deadly culture of silence, or omerta' that has pervaded the Catholic Church's reaction to the sex abuse crisis. 'Omerta' is the Italian word for the Mafia's 'code of silence', and rarely, if ever, has it been used by a Vatican official to describe the actions of the Holy Mother Church. Monsignor Scicluna, who works at the side of Pope Benedict XVI in dealing with the sexual abuse of minors by priests, called for stricter accountability for bishops who suppressed child abuse crimes and admitted that 1,000 cases had been reported to him in just the past two years. 'It is not acceptable that when there are set standards, people do not follow the set standards', he added.
Hierarchs still seeking 'forgiveness'
Professor Eugene Cullen Kennedy, emeritus professor of psychology at Loyola University in Chicago, in his learned article about last week's Rome symposium entitled, 'Does the hierarchy's getting together mean it's falling apart?' made this comment:
'There is something immensely poignant about these administrators coming together back at square one, still fighting a rear-guard action about a problem whose dimensions have been explained to them on many occasions'.
('National Catholic Reporter', February 9th, 2012, article by Eugene Cullen Kennedy; 'Does the hierarchy's getting together mean it's falling apart?')
It is a remarkable fact that Cardinal Levada was fully briefed on the magnitude of the crisis in a graphically detailed report presented to him in 1985 by Fr. Thomas Doyle, a Vatican canon lawyer and devoted defender of victims of clergy sex abuse. Fr. Doyle informed the Vatican in writing of a major clerical sex abuse problem that he predicted would cost the Church of Rome 'a billion dollars a year' if the hierarchs failed to respond (National Catholic Reporter). Some two and half decades ago Levada, Pope John Paul II, Archbishop Pio Laghi, Cardinal Silvio Oddi, and Cardinal John Krol [of Philadelphia] were all fully briefed, verbally and in writing on the enormity of sexual assault reports facing the Church of Rome. Of last week's symposium, Professor Kennedy added this comment: 'The assembled hierarchs, like sinners coming down at a Billy Graham crusade to be saved, attended a service at which 'we implore', in the words of Canadian Cardinal Marc Oullet, 'forgiveness for those who have abused in various ways'. Jail sentences would be far more appropriate.
Bishops still not accountable
Victims' groups dismissed the conference as nothing more than a PR stunt that added thousands more meaningless words to the tens of thousands of insincere statements already uttered by Catholic leaders around the world:
'It was an affront to the thousands of victim/survivors and their families from around the world that the Vatican insisted on turning a conference supposedly centred on child protection into a publicity stunt. The same Church officials who hosted this 'conference' are the same clerics who conspired, enabled, and covered up child sex crimes for decades, and left countless victims in their wake. It is unconscionable that these same individuals would purport to instruct others, even bishops, on how to protect children … the conference was notable for those who did not attend; there were no law enforcement officials, no victim's advocacy organizations, no human rights organizations, and no mental health professionals not affiliated with the Church'.
(SNAP Wisconsin, February, 2012; www.snapnetwork.org)
Many victims were concerned that the Holy See had done nothing, and will do nothing, to punish bishops for their high-level involvement in the cover-ups of crimes committed in their dioceses. One spokesperson said, 'The Church's words and its actions do not go together; bishops are still not accountable and still do not have to report abuse to the police, nor have they been made subject to independent oversight'.
What Pope Benedict XVI didn't say
As a prelude to the conference, Pope Benedict XVI sent a message asking the attending bishops to respond to the clerical sex abuse crisis in a 'Christ-like' manner as part of a 'profound renewal' of the Church of Rome, not mentioning the fact that the Vatican has never brought forth any physical evidence for the existence of a Gospel personality called Jesus Christ.
The 'crisis is far from over' (Cardinal Reinhart Marx)
The final act of the symposium was the announcement of a new internet-based 'Centre for Child Protection', designed to educate priests, deacons, and other church personnel, and 'promote a culture of vigilance in Catholic environments' (Deacon Hubert Liebhardt, educational scientist). Cardinal Reinhart Marx of Munich said one thing seemed clear to him as a result of his experience with paedophile priests in Germany and that was highlighted by the revelations at the symposium: 'The work of dealing with the abuse crisis is far from over', he said.
Startling breaking news
To confirm Cardinal Marx's opinion on just the day after the Rome symposium ended, spectacular news was released in the USA by attorney Jeffrey Anderson who revealed that 8,000 children were sexually abused by around 100 previously unnamed priests and other offenders in the Milwaukee Catholic Diocese. Anderson spoke of files that he obtained presently under seal that relate to the Vatican's involvement, adding that they paint an 'ugly picture' of the Vatican's role in an alleged international cover-up conspiracy. The sheer magnitude of the Milwaukee numbers, and the international extent of Church sex crimes constitutes a public and child safety crisis, and these offenses are an intrinsic part of a religion that is strangely accepted by Catholics who turn a blind eye to the crimes. It is notable that Catholics who chanted 'santo subito' ('saint immediately!') at John Paul II's funeral, never rose up in anger against the Vatican to chant, 'End papal protection of paedophile priests immediately!' and were silent about the extraordinary case in Alaska where a Catholic priest and a 'deacon' molested nearly 80% of the children in one village, almost on a daily basis (The Silence, a Frontline investigation of priesthood sex abuse in Alaska, PBS, April 19th, 2011).
Vatican rumours of assassination and skulduggery reminiscent of the Borgia's
Again, on the day after the closing of the Rome symposium and amidst a flurry of rumours, leaks and allegations of a widespread culture of financial corruption in the Vatican that experts believe is emanating from a bitter power struggle, the explosive story broke of a purported plot to kill Pope Benedict XVI during this year. The Vatican did not deny that in January 2012 it received a top secret letter from a high Church official describing how an Italian cardinal visiting China had said that it is possible the Pope is being targeted by assassins to be killed before November 2012.
The sordid truth remains
For over three decades now, the noxious influence of the sex-abuse scandal has spread like a disease throughout Catholicism, demoralizing millions of faithful followers and undermining the hierarchy in one country after another. The dark reality of the end result of the Rome symposium substantiated the fact that the Catholic priesthood is a cesspool of depraved paedophile and pederast priests wallowing in a sewer of moral defilement, and the toxic influence of their scandals, and the complicity of popes, cardinals and bishops in protecting them, has seeped deadly poison into the very heart of the pretence of Christian morality right across the globe.
Tony Bushby
Vati Leaks
Seminary secrets
Vati Leaks - Monday, February 13, 2012
Comment on this Article
The Concise Oxford Dictionary defines the word ‘seminary’ as originating from ‘semen-ary, a place of vice’ (The Concise Oxford Dictionary, p. 1131). In ancient times seminaries were male Church brothels where bishops and priests met to ‘exchange semen’ in homosexual activities in a ‘pull-pit’ (‘pulpit today’; Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759). In the 1600s, the term ‘semen-arians’ was applied to the founder of the Jesuits, Ignatius Loyola (1533) and his followers, who were engaged in strange and mutual male-to-male sexual activities (Secrets of the Christian Fathers, Bishop J. W. Sergerus, 1685; also; Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759). Knowledge of the existence of male priesthood brothels in Christian tradition is ‘pregnant with consequences’ (The Concise Oxford Dictionary, p. 1131) and is rarely mentioned by Church historians today. Nor is it mentioned that there is an old Christian tradition that priests were ‘anointed with semen so that they became ‘holy’, that is, separated to the God’s service’ (The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, John M. Allegro, Revised Abacus edition, 1973, pp. 82-3). Fearing an abjuration of Christianity’s past, the Vatican bitterly condemned the learned John Allegro for making this damaging information publicly available, and overlooked his comments on the origin of the biblical grouping called the Seminites. In more modern times, the term ‘seminary’ was sanitized and promoted as a private place of religious education, particularly in Catholicism, but as the record shows, and to this very day, ‘seminaries’ are still Christian places of raging male homosexual activities.
Shopping cart is empty.
Vati Leaks
Why aren’t people told about this?
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 24, 2012
Church historians conceal the fact that the Bible and its Gospels were unknown in upper and middle-class circles until recent times. This claim is supported by the records of history and this brief overview looks at just a few of the many supporting comments. For example, the letters of Quintus Aurelius Symmachus (c. 345 – 402), a Roman statesman and orator, whose writings were widely admired well into the early Middle Ages, listed all the traditional religions of Rome in his time but never mentioned the Gospels or any aspect of the Christian religion. Likewise, Macrobius Ambrosius Theodosius, a Roman author of the early Fifth Century, wrote Saturnalia, a compendium of ancient Roman religions, but never mentioned a supposedly new ‘revealed religion’ called Christianity. That was the time when the Church today claims that thousands of converts to its new religion were swarming across Europe and apostles of Christ were piously professing the ‘truth of the Gospel’ to a newly enlightened world.
No Christianity in the Fifth Century
Around that same time, St. Augustine (d. 430), who was never a Christian, but a Manichean with Mithraic ideals, spent time in Rome, and describes his experience in his ‘Confessions’ (VIII, 2). He wrote that ‘the whole of the nobles’ knew nothing of a new religion supposed emanating from the Gospels of the ‘New Testimonies’. By ‘nobles’ he meant not merely the wealthier patricians, but the whole official and cultivated classes. Thus, Gospel stories were unknown in the ‘Holy City’ in the Fourth and Fifth centuries, and that was unchanged some 1400 years later. Proof of this assertion is found in the words of Reverend J. A. Clark who, while on a religious trip to Rome in 1838, said this in a letter he sent to his family in Philadelphia, USA:
‘The Bible in Rome is a strange and rare book. The only edition of it authorized to be sold here is in fifteen large volumes, which is filled with Popish commentaries. Of course, none but the rich can purchase a copy of the Scriptures. Indeed very few common people know what we mean by the Bible’.
(Reverend J. A. Clark, Protestant Episcopal Church of St. Andrews, Philadelphia, USA, March 24th, 1838)
Priests of the 19th Century were no more religious than those of the 4th Century and that is manifest from the following words from another clergymen:
‘Down to the present day [c. 1845] in countries where popery generally prevails, multitudes of otherwise well-educated people are ignorant of even the existence of the Bible’.
(‘The History of Romanism’, Rev. John Dowling, A. M., Pastor of the Berean Church, New York, 1845, p. 224)
This comment nullifies Church claims that the world was grovelling for the ‘word of God’ since time immemorial. In reality, for centuries the intelligentsia ridiculed ecclesiastical writings because they knew they were only received by people who were without complete possession of their intellectual facilities (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 618).
Catholic priests knew nothing of the Bible
For some 1400 years, both the Old and New Testaments were almost entirely unknown, not only among the laity, but among the great majority of the clergy. Italian Reverend Dr. Giustiniani (d. 1838), confirmed this fact, stating that in his time, Catholic priests in the Vatican did not know of the Bible:
‘What was my surprise when I made known my thoughts to some priests to find that they were rank infidels? With the Bible, they were un-acquainted; they mocked and ridiculed things most sacred in the eye of a devout papist, and laughed at the ignorance of the poor deluded people’.
(‘Papal Rome As It Is’, Reverend Dr. Giustiniani, p. 42, 1813)
It is only in the last 150 years or so that the Bible attained a form of veneration after the Vatican’s Sacred Congregation of Propaganda took full advantage of the advent of newspapers, radio, and later, television. How these few above assertions from the past can be reconciled with today’s presentation of the history of the Catholic Church must be left for papal casuists to explain.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
‘Catholic Church is not for respectable people’
Vati Leaks - Monday, May 21, 2012
‘Catholic Church is not for respectable people’: Hilary Mantel
UNITED KINGDOM The Telegraph
By Anita Singh
The Catholic Church ‘is not an institution for respectable people’, according to Hilary Mantel, the Booker Prize-winning author. Mantel was raised a Roman Catholic and educated at a convent school. However, the 59-year-old writer said child abuse scandals involving Roman Catholic priests demonstrated the ‘cruelty’ and ‘hypocrisy’ of the Church.
Asked if she would call for a priest on her deathbed, Mantel replied: ‘No. I might very well call for a Church of England vicar, but I would not call for a Catholic priest. ‘I’m one of nature’s Protestants. I should never have been brought up as a Catholic. I think that nowadays the Catholic Church is not an institution for respectable people’.
She said of the paedophilia scandals: ‘The fact that it could happen, the extent of the denial, the cover-up, the hypocrisy, the cruelty … When I was a child I wondered why priests and nuns were not nicer people. I thought that they were amongst the worst people I knew. ‘But in a cold-blooded way, as a writer I’ve had full value from Catholicism - I can say that. ‘It’s a great training in doubleness - this looks like bread but it is actually a man’s body, this looks like wine but it’s actually blood. And that’s very much a writer’s way of thinking - she {the nun} comes in and says good morning, but she means damn you to hell’.
Mantel’s latest historical novel, ‘Bring Up The Bodies’, is published this month. It is a sequel to Wolf Hall, an account of the early life of Thomas Cromwell which won the Man Booker Prize in 2009.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
WORLD EXCLUSIVE: Vulgate Bible exposed as a papal invention
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 17, 2012
Stunning new evidence reveals that the Vatican’s famed Latin Vulgate Bible did not originate with St. Jerome some 1600 years ago, as claimed by the Holy See, but was written by popes just three centuries ago.
Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible does not exist! This is one of the Vatican’s great secrets, and it reveals that the Catholic Bible is nothing more than a human fabrication. The ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ supports this knowledge, stating that popes manufactured into existence a ‘pretended Vulgate’, and retrospectively applied it Jerome to create the impression that it had a very early origin.
Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible is literary assumption, and the full story of how the Vatican created a fake Vulgate Bible is revealed in Tony Bushby’s revelatory new book, ‘Christ on Trial’.
Click here for details
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
NEWSFLASH … Centuries-old records leaked
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 10, 2012
A cache of unpublished ancient documents was recently leaked to Vatileaks from a Druidic source in Northern Wales. Titled ‘Collecticius’, most of the narratives are believed to be lacunae from the works of First Century Roman historian, Publius Tacitus that were thought to have laid undisturbed in the Secret Vatican Archives since their suppression by Pope Leo X in 1514. Mr. Richard Bell of Vatileaks said; ‘Some leaves of old records of significance recently arrived in our office after an assurance was given by management that they would be passed to Tony Bushby’.
Bushby, the author of several controversial books that challenged the Vatican’s presentation of its past, added this comment; ‘There are surprises in these documents, and it is clear to see why various segments of the accounts of ancient historians were withheld by popes. What we have with these writings is of major historical consequence, for they reveal dramatic new evidence that the Vatican suppressed the First Century ‘GOSPEL OF JULIUS CAESAR, OUR SAVIOUR’ to hide the fact that Emperor Augustus was the real ‘son of God’ in Roman ecclesiastical history [Augustus was the adopted son of the deified Caesar]. What is revealed in these documents undermines centuries of papal credibility and is likely to create shock waves for Christian scholarship that has assumed that the Gospel account of Jesus Christ was historic’.
Ms. Michelle Daniels, a researcher for Vatileaks said yesterday; ‘These are obviously ‘reserved documents’, and if the vertical elliptical seal imprinted on the last page establishes their validity, then they will change the world’s understanding of the origin of the Christian religion’.
The documents are currently being assessed by experts.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Nostradamus and the murder of Pope John Paul I
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, May 08, 2012
The question has been often been asked; ‘Who authorized the murder of Pope John Paul I (Albino Luciani, d. 1978), and what was the motive?’ There were many contenders, and enough new information has arisen to write an entire book, but two suspects stand out as the greatest beneficiaries in the case of the decease of John Paul I. They are both named in Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’, and that information adds a vital new clue to support the view that there was a Vatican conspiracy in place to murder John Paul I and bring about another conclave. As the world now knows, he died under suspicious circumstances, and the Vatican’s dishonesty associated with the reported events associated with the discovery of the deceased pontiff has been well documented.
Some people conjectured that the Third Secret of Fatima was withheld because it foretold the murder of Pope John Paul I, but that was not so. However, one thing is for sure; the prophecies of Michel de Nostredame (Nostradamus, d. 1566), a charismatic 16th Century Provencal physician turned seer, certainly raise the prospect of foul play in the death of a pope. Nostradamus authored a book of prophecies in Quatrains of four-lined rhymed verses called ‘Centuries’, and his vision of intrigues in the papacy are many and varied. His prophecies successfully prophesied the Great Fire of London in 1666, the French Revolution, Napoleon’s defeat at Waterloo, Hitler’s rise to power and its consequences, the atomic bomb attacks on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and others. The accuracy of his prophecies amazed the world, and lately purveyors of his ‘word pictures’ have credited him with successfully predicting the terrorist attacks on the Twin Towers in New York City.
In Nostradamus’s prophecies about popes, he frequently comments on the fore-coming destruction of moral and spiritual values, both inside and outside the Christian Church. Some of Nostradamus’s Quatrains mention strange happenings in the hierarchy of the Vatican, and this one makes reference to a particular body of people who plot to kill a pope:
He who will have government of the great cape;
Will be led to execution by some of them in cases of cover;
The twelve red ones will come to obscure the cover-up of murder;
Murder will be perpetrated.
(Century IV, Quatrain XI)
Nostradamus referred to popes as the ‘great cape’, and this Quatrain is taken to mean that ‘some’ of around 100 or so Vatican cardinals at a particular time conspired to kill a pope. A later Quatrain graphically determines that it was a reference to the murder of Pope John Paul I:
The one elected Pope will be scorned by his electors.
This enterprising and prudent person will suddenly be reduced to silence.
They cause him to die because of his too great goodness and compassion.
Stricken by fear, they will take him to his death in the night.
(Century 10, Quatrain 12)
It seems that Pope John Paul I’s upcoming political and social changes evoked fear among ‘twelve red ones’ of the College of Cardinals, as it does with all power structures that foresee dramatic changes to their organization. Because of the unusual nature of Nostradamus’s archaic handwriting, his Quatrains have received many and variant translations, and this particular conversion of the above Quatrain (Century 10, No. 12), while similar, adds another clue to the mysteries surrounding the death of Pope John Paul I:
Elected as Pope he will be scorned by the chosen [Cardinals of the Curia who chose him];
Suddenly and unexpectedly removed, prompt and coy;
Caused to die, through too much goodness and compassion;
He will fear for the guard killed on the night of his death.
This Quatrain suggests that one of the Vatican’s Swiss guards intervened to prevent somebody entering the Pope’s apartments that night, and was murdered as a result, but there is no evidence of such a murder, nor should we expect to find it.
French Ambassador, Roger Peyrefitte, author of a 1983 novel, The Red Cassock, asserts that Pope John Paul I was administered a lethal injection by three intruders who entered his bedroom around midnight. Peyrefitte claimed to be an expert on internal Vatican matters, and he notes in the opening pages of his book that he reveals the truth of the events of that night under the features of the fable. He provides three thinly disguised names as the murderers, one being the Mafioso Brucciato (Danilo Abbruciati (?), a professional Mafia murderer) who was accompanied by Monsignor Hulot (Cardinal Villot) and Monsignor Larvenkus (Bishop Marcinkus).
Shortly after Pope John Paul I’s funeral, a rumour swept Vatican City that his body had been surreptitiously removed from the coffin and cremated. If so, this would indicate a premeditated action to destroy all evidence of poisoning in case anybody demanded that the Pope’s body be exhumed for scientific tests.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Rotten bloody priests!
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 23, 2012
Rotten bloody priests!
Get ready for it, folks. Vatileaks is serving up a red-hot plate of seamy Catholic sex scandals in the May newsletter. Bushby’s blistering article updates the landmark Philadelphia trial of Msgr. William Lynn, 61, accused of transferring paedophile priests to other and unsuspecting parishes and harbour them in the Church while concealing their earlier crimes, and Rev. William Brennan, accused of raping a 14-year-old boy in 1996. He and Lynn have both entered not guilty pleas.
Embattled Pope’s legal problems increase
This unprecedented trial is rattling the stained-glass windows in the Pope’s Palace in Vatican City and by now he must be seriously concerned about how the daily revelations from evidence being presented will affect him and three cardinals in the legal proceedings against them in The Hague. In September last year, SNAP, the priest abuse survivor’s network, filed a comprehensive criminal complaint with the International Criminal Court (ICC) in the Netherlands of crimes against humanity, alleging a worldwide priest child abuse cover-up in the Catholic Church. Last month, SNAP supplemented its original complaint with additional charges after receiving a spate of new allegations from nearly 500 victims, witnesses, and whistleblowers from 65 countries. The recent appointment of Mrs. Fatou Bensouda, the mother of two children as the new ICC lead prosecutor, may be causing the Vatican elite to squirm a little about the eventual outcome of SNAP’s ICC case. Buried deep in this repulsive and ever-expanding child-abuse scandal, the Pope, his cardinals and his bishops appear to be on the back foot, and the best is yet to be revealed.
Is there any truth to these rumours?
According to the ‘Vatican grapevine’, the Philadelphia court case may expose blackmail and alleged illicit adult relationships between high-ranking members of the Holy See as a motive for protecting certain members of the Philadelphia priesthood. And what are the unconfirmed and increasing rumours alleging the existence of a high-level paedophile ring operating in the Vatican that goes back to the time of the disappearance of 15-year-old Emanuela Orlandi from Vatican City on June 22nd, 1983 under the papacy of Pope John Paul II? Sensational? Yes!
Pope sitting on a powder-keg
Just as importantly, the Philadelphia court case presents a rare behind-the-scenes portrait of the operations of one of the largest archdioceses in the United States and it is providing ongoing evidence of an entrenched illegal structure in the institutional Catholic Church and the callous nature of the men within it. This trial is establishing that an endemic criminal cover-up pattern was followed in the Philadelphia diocese for over a half-century by three different cardinals with episcopal experience from five dioceses in four American states, as well as in the Vatican itself. Each of the three cardinals had close personal ties with Pope John Paul II, and the Church is desperately trying to keep a lid on some devastating information associated with some of these men.
What paedophile priests do to kids!
In the May newsletter, and as promised a little while back, Vatileaks presents a ground-breaking article by Sabrina Rubin Erdely titled, ‘The Catholic Church’s Secret Sex-Crime Files’. Ms. Erdely provides a graphic depiction of alleged sex acts of Catholic priests with their young victims, and details some stomach-churning events that triggered the trial now in progress in Philadelphia. Her story is compulsory reading!!! Don’t miss it!!
PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED!! Vatileak’s May newsletter is OUT SOON !!
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fake Catholic literature … Part 3
Vati Leaks - Thursday, April 19, 2012
After a bitter Conclave lasting three months, Fabio Chigi became Pope Alexander VII (1655-1667), and his relatives came in droves to Rome to receive their high-paying ecclesiastical appointments. It was this pope who established a Vatican publishing Society known as the Bollandists, a body of people who spent around 300 years creating thousand of invented ‘saints’ that the Holy See presented to believers as heroic, factual humans.
The invention of thousands of fake ‘saints’
Founded by Ioannes S. J. van Bolland of Belgium, its official task was to publish ‘books containing the lives and acts of every saint in the Holy Roman Calendar’. The saint-library of the Society carried over 150,000 volumes, and that ‘monumental work, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists, has become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., ix, p. 129). Arranged in order of dates of their ‘feast days’, so numerous was the contents of the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ that up to the month of October over 25,000 ‘officially authenticated’ saints were created, and the ‘lying wonders of falsified fiction’ (‘Christian Forgeries’, Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930) recorded in those volumes were, without exception, presented by the Vatican as actual verities of its past.
Another Vatican confession
The Bollandist movement was a papal structure, and its members purposely created ‘deliberate inventors of fictions’ (‘Christian Forgeries’, Major Joseph Wheless, Associate Editor (Comparative Law) of the American Bar Association Journal, 1930). Major Wheless added that they were nothing but ‘a collection of sinister lies of priestcraft and unimpeachable evidence of the fraudulent pretensions of the Church of Christ’ (ibid). The Vatican agreed, saying:
‘Needless to say that they [the legends of the ‘saints’] do not embody any real historical information and their chief utility is to afford an example of the pious popular credulity of the times’.
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., i, p. 131)
The ‘Acta Sanctorum’ collection is another Catholic fantasy presented to the world as fact, and the Bollandists were still industriously creating their forgeries in the 1930s. Today, access to the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ is not easily obtained, and one suspects that the Vatican is withholding these volumes because of the embarrassment their invented nature would cause if released into the hands of the media or judicious modern-day authors. ‘This monumental work, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists, has become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., ix, p. 129), and like everything else in Christianity, it is entirely fictitious.
Untrue saint-legends and the death of common sense
During the 12th to 14th Centuries, the Vatican developed a formal procedure of honouring past ‘miracle-makers’ and during that time …
… a vast number of incredible and false miracles, as well as other fables, have been forged and invented by the worst of churchmen … and these sonnets grieve me … they are unworthy of God and man … the stories of saints were written by false brethren who had an iron mouth and a leaden heart … the miracles of Benedict contains not less than twenty-four lies … to this day I could never see one story which I could allow to be told.
(‘Petrus Cluniacensis’, lib, v, epist, xxix (Peter, Abbot of Cluny), c. 1310)
In finding a miraculous reason to glorify and then canonize a Third Century presbyter, Dionysius of Paris, the 14th Century Church settled on the marvel that ‘he walked two miles with his severed head in his hands’ (‘Elliott’s Delineation of Romanism’, 1884, p. 553). In 1592 ‘a French ecclesiastic, after reading of Dionysius’ dilemma, gravely observed that the saint had found some difficulty in first setting off; ‘I can easily believe that’, replied a priest who was present, ’for in such cases it is only the first step that is any trouble’ (ibid). Such is the nonsense of the Christian religion.
‘Fools in Christ’
The Church acknowledged the ‘holiness’ of fabricated miracles, and retrospectively applied the title ‘saint’ to churchmen who were originally called ‘holy fools’ or ‘fools in Christ’, simply because their lives ‘could not be easily distinguished from the retarded, the demented and like’ (‘Historical Dictionary of the Orthodox Church’, Entry, ‘Fools in Christ’, p. 133). Thus, a category of Christian saints became a brotherhood or ‘guild of fools’. Indeed, the Church held an annual Feast of Fools for many centuries, but eventually it became too embarrassing as Europe became more enlightened. The celebration was then suppressed by decree at the Council of Basle in 1435, and died out by the time of the 18-year long Council of Trent (1545-1563).
Conclusion
The extent of papal forgeries reveals the true nature and motives of the men in charge of Christianity, and the truth of their actions is a cold challenge to Vatican ethics and its pretensions. Simply put, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists and the ‘official ‘Liber Pontificalis’, like the ‘Apostles’ Creed’, the ‘Apostolic Constitutions’ and the ‘Liberian Catalogue’ (of Parts 1 and 2 of this series), are all capital forgeries, created by popes to give the Vatican and its Gospel story a pretended existence back to the First Century.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
What is a fate worse than death?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 16, 2012
The answer is revealed by Sue Cox in this heart-retching story.
‘A fate worse than death’. When I was younger, this is the phrase people used when they referred to being raped. Adults would give each other knowing looks when talking about someone ‘if she is not careful she'll end up murdered - or worse’ I couldn’t imagine anything worse than being murdered, but it seemed there was something even worse.
It wasn’t terribly long before I found out what they meant, and indeed they were right. My abuses at the hands of a priest are well documented, and I have talked about how my life started to go downhill from the moment I was raped. What was hard to understand was: why, if I had suffered ‘a fate worse than death’ no one did anything about it! Had I been murdered perhaps they would have cared.
I was brought up with all the horrific fear stories of hell fire and damnation. In that Catholic world everything, apart from breathing, was sinful. Aged five I was told to pray for a cousin to die because he was about to marry a divorcee; his mother’s priest told her that he would be better off dead than living in sin, so we should all pray for him to have a ‘happy death’.
Consequently, every time I put a childlike foot wrong, I was wondering if someone was praying for me to die too. It was a world where everyone outside of the Catholic Church should be pitied, and best avoided, where punishment for every minor misdeed was exclusion and silence, where confession had to be weekly. God knew every thought, word and deed and was waiting to punish severely, and priests, who were next to god, were to be idolised.
This was a world where we were not allowed to talk about science or evolution, or ‘wicked’ Queen Elizabeth I because she was ‘anti-catholic’, a world where babies who weren’t baptised floated around in limbo for eternity, where the only reason to be alive was to ‘know god, love him, serve him in this world and be happy with him forever in the next’ (as long as you were a practising Catholic!). Happiness was a sinful goal. Every time a priest crossed your doorstep it was a blessing, (even the bastard who abused me - who I should pray for!)
Despite all that, aged thirteen I was thrown into a sordid world I had never imagined existed.
A world of alcoholism, emotional and mental turmoil, self-harming, starving and self destruction; A world of self loathing, guilt and secrecy and lies, believing that I was bad for being raped; A world which led me to a violent and unsuitable marriage, to years of misery and depression, where mercifully the only thing that saved me was my six children. Like Taurus going through the china shop of life.
I had a long hard road to recovery as a single and ill-equipped parent of six but with a determination to make things better for them.
I worked hard to get rid of the distorted, cruel indoctrination of the Catholic Church, and struggled to make sense of the world. Eventually while watching my wonderful children grow and flourish, meeting my husband I saw a glimmer of hope for a future.
Then on this day, 24 years ago, my world was shattered, my heart was broken entirely when my beautiful son Nick was killed. I wanted to die myself, no Mother should ever experience this pain. Because of my distorted Catholic background, I believed it was my fault, my fault for being happy, my fault because I was no good, my fault because I deserved to die and Nick did not.
I have worked hard over the years towards a recovery and sound mental health. One of the last things my son said to me was ‘Mum I am so proud of you’ and I did not deserve it. I have tried hard to become worthy of that pride, my joy always is when I am able to use my experiences to help others, it somehow transforms that shit into manure for growth.
I am not always in good shape, I have ups and downs, still feel insecure and vulnerable often but most of the time I am OK - apart from this day - apart from January 18th when I am again consumed with grief and cannot bear to talk to anyone, where my family tiptoe around me for fear I am about to collapse, which I very well might.
On this day I see the greyness out of the window and remember that phone call. On this day the pain is again so unbearable that I would choose oblivion. My son, I know, is no more dead on this day than any other, but today it is very real again.
Of course the Catholic Church didn’t drive that car, didn’t pour my drinks, or cut my body, it wasn't there when I was screaming in the night with terrors, or scrubbing my genitals with a nail brush until I bled because of feeling dirty. It wasn’t with me when I was feeling lower than a snake’s belly in the grass, unworthy and loathsome. But it certainly put me there!
It was right there in the beginning of it all. It allowed me to feel so bad about myself as a child that I thought I wasn’t worthy of life let alone love, it put a paedophile into my home and allowed me to be abused and raped and disregarded and threw me into a lonely world with no one to help me. It allowed the perpetrator to get away with it, like most others, and it saw me and people like me as collateral damage, in its narcissistic and singular desire to get away with its crimes against humanity.
It continues to abuse and cover up its crimes and it does get away with it. And worse than that, like all narcissists, it doesn’t give a damn.
So ask me today what my feelings are: Being brought up in the Catholic Church – that is the Fate Worse than Death.
By Sue Cox
A personal testimony of child abuse in the Catholic Church by Sue Cox, a founder member of ‘Survivors Voice Europe’
© National Secular Society (January 2012)
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope ordered false Gospels to be written
Vati Leaks - Thursday, April 12, 2012
In 1686, Pope Innocent XI (1676-1689) authorized the publication of a ‘new’ New Testament that proved to be a flagrant instance of popes resolving to force non-historic writings into their own service by audacious corruptions and interpolations. Called, ‘The New Testament of Our Saviour, Jesus Christ’, it was printed in France under the Imprimatur of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, and prefixed with an assurance that it was ‘carefully revised and corrected by Doctors of Divinity with permission from their Superior’. Many passages might be discussed, but the few examples presented here suffice to show the dishonesty of the papal office.
Fooling the people
This Bible contains a fictitious account of the ‘institution of the mass’, and stresses the necessity of ‘annual pilgrimages to Rome to bring alms‘. ‘Elders’ was changed to read ‘priests’; ‘do penance’ replaced ‘repent’, and the words ‘religion’, ‘church‘, ‘Easter’, ‘everlasting fire’, ‘crucifix’, ‘pope’ and ‘trinity’ were added throughout, noting that they do not appear in older Bibles. Jesus Christ is made to say; ‘Do not join yourself in the sacrament of marriage with unbelievers’ and, ‘Ye keep my commandments as I left them to with you by tradition’. To overcome the notion of priesthood celibacy, this passage was created; ‘Give us a woman to serve us with the gospel, and remember us with her goods’. The most flagrant interpolation occurs in 1 Timothy, iv, 1-3: ‘Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some will separate themselves from the true Roman Faith, giving themselves up to spirits of error and to doctrines taught by devils’.
Catholic’s rise up in opposition to the Pope’s Gospel fraud
This Bible came to be called ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ and it caused such a commotion in Protestant countries that when Catholics heard of their Church’s folly, they rose up in unison against it and tried to destroy the entire print-run. In consequence, it is believed that only four copies now exist. ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ supports the evidence that Christianity is the end result of a select group of people in high places within the Church conspiring together to create false and misleading documentation to fool unsuspecting people into believing something that is untrue.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Who could possibly make this up?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 02, 2012
One would hope the three Philadelphia Archdiocesan priests who testified on March 28, 2012 at the trial of Msgr. William Lynn and Fr. James Brennan voluntarily offered their services to the prosecution in the cause of truth and justice and were not forced under threat of sanction to describe the depravity of rectory and church life that permeates the Catholic clerical life. What they described in court was the clerical culture, a culture so depraved that shutting it down immediately should be reviewed by independent agencies. The porn, the stalking of high school boys, the abuse of children inside and outside of rectories and churches, the sadomasochistic and sexually stunted behavior of priests, the alcoholism and drug use; it was all testified to in open court. The black and white code of silence was shattered. The clerical culture was out in the open for the public to see. These stories were not unusual and sadly are the norm in most United States Catholic dioceses.
Does anyone think for one minute that the Philadelphia clerical culture is any different than the culture of any diocesan clergy or religious order anywhere in the United States or the world, for that matter? Should prosecutors throughout the United Stated choose to convene grand juries to investigate the clerical culture in their regions, the same results would occur, and invariably more bishops and their henchmen would be prosecuted. I know because I existed (not lived) in that culture for nearly forty years. I had to seek voluntary laicization to get away from it. I no longer work in or for “that company.”
In 1969, I was placed against my will into the honors’ English class of a serial religious brother pedophile. That so-called religious man abused boys in every school to which he was assigned. His best friend, another religious man, abused my first cousin. Both of us were groomed and then abused. I survived. My cousin killed himself at age 29. I was a Christian Brother at the time of my cousin’s death because I joined that religious order at eighteen years of age and left when I was forty-two, only to join another “sect” of the clerical culture, the priesthood.
As a bright-eyed idealist of eighteen joining a religious order after being named “Outstanding Senior” of my high school class, I thought I was entering a community of men who believed in the Gospel and all that it entailed. I was fooled. The very day I stepped into religious life, I was hit on by my first superior. He told me I was a cold person and needed to be warmed up – by him. He criticized my popularity in high school and all of my God-given talents that led me to be honored by my school at graduation. He told me I would have to get warmed up or else not become a religious brother. That was my introduction to the clerical culture and nearly four decades of trying to survive in that culture commenced.
My novice master used to hug me after each monthly conference and rub himself against me while his face went up and down mine. I can still smell his aftershave. This was the same man who used to take novices to the local bars to drink to excess and exploit his authority. One of those novices killed himself later in life after suffering abuse. The novice master eventually drank himself to death and was found on the floor of his bedroom.
My abuse didn’t stop at the novitiate. A classmate abused me, and when I reported his abuse to what I thought was a trusted superior, the superior abused me. After leaving the religious order and entering a diocesan seminary, one of the seminarians told me that in order to be his friend I would have to be his bitch. He was just one of many seminarians who engaged in heavy drinking, sexual promiscuity, overt aggressive homosexual advances, and financial shenanigans. They were being prepared for the clerical culture and the preparation was elaborate and dysfunctional. No wonder I didn’t fit in.
In my first parish, the pastor pulled me aside one day and told me that I would probably hear about a family whose sons were abused by a former priest of the parish. He then told me that the family was crazy and not to believe them. As it turns out, the priest abuser had had a top job in the diocese at one time and was protected and concealed. The family told the truth about the abuse of not one boy but two. The pastor ignored their pleas for help. I had to get out of that parish so I asked for a transfer.
Little did I know that I was “blackballed” by many pastors for asking out of my first parish after one year. They finally found a parish for me but never told me that I was replacing a priest who had made sexual advances toward a young adult parishioner. It took many months to get rid of the priest because he was best friends with a bishop who was best friends with another bishop who was pastor of the parish. That bishop was in charge of clergy sexual abuse allegations for at least ten years. Bishops protecting bishops and their “boys” was the practice then and remains the practice to this day. It’s part of the clerical culture. It is an insular, all-boy network.
My third assignment took me to a parish where the schools were on the verge of collapse because of mismanagement, drug sales, and theft. The pastor hung around with drug addicts and I was told that illegal drugs were being sold from the rectory. In addition, the pastor used school money to buy himself an automobile. He was eventually removed but has quickly been placed in parish after parish despite allowing various “friends” to live in his rectories. Financial irregularities have surfaced in all of his parishes.
I couldn’t live in the rectory of assignment three because I didn’t speak Spanish and wouldn’t have had an effective sacramental ministry, so I moved into a rectory located in my hometown. It was there that the pastor allowed his best friend to move in. This priest had been removed from his assignment as a pastor because of sexual abuse allegations. When I protested his moving in, the pastor said, “The least we can do is provide safe haven for a brother priest.” When I protested to the number two man in the diocese and told him that an accused pedophile was living in my rectory, he responded about the removed priest, “That poor man, what he’s been through.” He then told me to move out.
I moved into another rectory many miles away from my workplace, and within weeks of my moving in, the nuns from the convent asked to see me one at a time. They complained about their abusive superior who was close to the pastor. When the pastor realized that I was uncovering abuse in the convent, he started to harass me, took away my Mass schedule, and began to nit-pick my “bad” habits, like not putting the Sunday newspaper back in order after reading it. I escaped from that dysfunctional atmosphere in the dead of night.
My final assignment in the inner city schools mentioned earlier came to a screeching halt three days after I testified before a state legislature and called for the resignation of any bishop who had covered up clergy sexual abuse. The bishop ordered me to the chancery and fired me on the spot, except I was ordered to stay in the schools to run graduations and break-in my priest replacement. My replacement was removed after four months on the job for inappropriately touching an elementary school student who had come to our school because he had been abused in his previous Catholic school. Of course, the priest was not given any formal reprimand and he was allowed to stay on as pastor of two parishes.
After being fired, I knew I would never live in another church-sponsored residence. I couldn’t. It meant I would have to rent my own place and hope for some changes. The changes never came and the harassment and retaliation continued, so I sued my bishop. He then placed me on administrative leave, effectively stripping me of my priesthood. One of his top aides who had been involved in his own sex scandal disciplined me for speaking out about clergy sexual abuse. He said I needed to obey the bishop. I told him essentially that I would obey the bishop as soon as the bishop and his clergy stopped covering up sexual abuse and started treating victims with compassion.
If you have concluded after reading this that the clerical culture is highly dysfunctional, you have gotten the message. This is not a culture that needs tweaking or reform. It must be eliminated. The structures, policies, and practices of clericalism that have fostered the serial sexual abuse of hundreds of thousands of children, teenagers, and vulnerable adults and corrupted one of the world’s great religions are still in place and will be for the indefinite future because the guys in charge like the power they have. While the church and priesthood implode, the power brokers battle to keep the structures in place so they can stay in power. And, the black and white code of silence is upheld. Except in Philadelphia and Kansas City, where courageous prosecutors said enough is enough and indicted not just a bishop, priests, and a lay teacher but a corrupt, dysfunctional, arrogant, and sick clerical culture.
Robert M. Hoatson, Ph.D.
Road to Recovery, Inc. (assisting sexual abuse victims)
Founding Member, National Survivor Advocates Coalition
P.O. Box 279
Livingston, NJ 07039
© Voice From the Desert
‘The Black and White Code of Silence Is Broken’
March 30, 2012
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fake Catholic literature … Part 2
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 26, 2012
In pursuance of the cover-up of Christian origins, Vatican hierarchs have demonstrated a record of centuries of unparalleled corruption and criminality, and to hide this fact, the Holy See relentlessly provided itself with a series of concocted books about its past that Major Joseph Wheless termed 'salutary fictions' ('Christian Forgeries', Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930). There are hundreds of such books, and in Part 1 of this series, the fictitious nature of the lineage of popes presented in the Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' was revealed as a confessed compilation of fake narratives authorized by popes with the intention of misleading people about the earlier development of the Christian religion.
Papal schemes to suppress Christian past
In a similar vein, there is yet another contemptuous manipulation of the faithful with a strange Vatican-produced book that again falsely tried to establish a line of popes back to earlier centuries. Called the 'Liberian Catalogue', it appeared in the 16th Century and purported to record a lineage of popes 'from St. Peter to Pope Liberius' (366 CE). This forgery was designed to give credence to the Church's claim of an early foundation, and it sought to push the origins of uniformity back to the early First Century. Forged under the name of Bishop Eusebius, it drew up a list of earlier bishops that alleged to trace a line back to Mark, and so to Peter. However, in the sequence of names, invented predecessors were consciously introduced, and their 'legendary' names were subsequently transformed into a series of monarchical bishops who never lived in history.
A 'sad' priesthood confession
Various attempts were made to substantiate the list of names, but the Vatican confessed that the genealogy attributed to Bishop Eusebius 'had no precise status and could not be deemed trustworthy' ('Annales Ecclesiastici', tome vi, Fol. Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius). Catholic historian, Bishop Louis Dupin (d. c. 1725), added to the deception, saying:
'Sadly, the catalogues of Bishop Eusebius are forgeries or inventions of later times'.
('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Dupin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
By such forged documents does the Vatican claim 'apostolic succession', and clerical insiders know the assertion is false. Investigation of Church records shows that its claim to a continuous ministerial succession from 'apostles' of the Gospel Jesus Christ to Pope Benedict XVI today is fictitious because there were no apostles and no Jesus Christ until Constantine created the concept after the closing of the Council of Nicaea in the Fourth Century. The Church frankly admits that, with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion, 'the whole [Gospel] story of apostles is fictitious' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, p. 2987), adding that 'the number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', i, p. 264). Those 'tribes' were personifications of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and an excellent description of Jacob's sons portrayed in the terms of the Zodiac is found in the Book of Genesis (Gen. 49).
More papal shame … Pope preserves fictions
Later, Pope Benedict XIII (d. 1730), to preserve acknowledged forgeries in the Gospels and other Christian writings, issued these orders, not only to the Vatican publishing house, but to all Christian publishers:
'The editorial corruptions of antiquity are forbidden to be excluded from the records, by order of the Roman Inquisition'.
('Liberty', Bishop Jeremy Taylor, Vol., ii, p. 22, Heber's Ed., 1822; also, 'Delineation of Roman Catholicism', Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D.,1844; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)
Thus, fake narratives were knowingly published by Catholic publishing houses established by popes and passed on to unsuspecting future generations who have been deceived by these fraudulent 'pseudo' writings composed by the Church itself.
More ecclesiastical forgeries
Thus, confessed forgery and fraud taint to the core the 'unauthentic' record of Christian 'histories', and reveal that the 'successors' of 'Pope St. Peter' are papal fakeries, but there is more deceptions to be addressed. For centuries, Christians were assured that the 'Apostles' Creed' was composed by 'apostles' mentioned in the Gospels, but in reality it was manufactured by unknown authors some seven or eight centuries after the supposed time of 'apostles'. It was then restructured in the 15th and 16th Centuries, and is to be added to the patristic list of falsely presented and worthless Vatican documents. Of the 'Apostles' Creed', and after a decade of research into its origins, a pious but disappointed Catholic author, Joseph Berington lamented:
'It is not known who wrote it or when it was written, but almost every article of the 'Apostles' Creed' has been vitiated by the additions or perversions of the papal hierarchy'.
('The Grounds of the Catholic Doctrine', Joseph Berington, 1687)
Such is the nature of Christian writings, and after centuries of Vatican assertions that the apostles of the Gospel Jesus Christ penned the 'Apostles' Creed', the Church itself has known for more than three centuries that it is just another priesthood forgery.
The 'acceptance' of Christianity rests solely on papal forgeries
The same can be said about the celebrated 'Athanasian Creed of the Church', attributed to St. Athanasius (d. c. 373 CE) and so promoted by the Church 'until the seventeenth century' ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol. ii, p. 34) when it was revealed to be another ecclesiastical forgery of no 'importance. The 'Athanasian Creed' is a fabricated ancient crudity of about forty verses in two sections, and Gennadius, patriarch of Constantinople (d. c. 471), was so amazed by this extraordinary composition that he pronounced it 'the work of a drunken man' ('Petav. Dogmat., Theologica', tom. ii, 1, vii, c. 8, p. 687; Gibbon, p. 598). That applies to all Christian literature, including the Gospels and every book of the New Testament.
Doubtful New Testament writings
There is yet another document that the Vatican presents as something that it is not and it is called the 'Apostolic Constitutions'. Christians were told up until modern times that it was the 'Ordinances of the Holy Apostles', but the Vatican knew it was composed centuries after the time it says 'apostles' lived, and its applied title is another example of similar dishonest endeavours designed to give authority to un-authoritive literature by forging names to them. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' is a collection of ecclesiastical documents outlining prayer formularies and pastoral practice and includes the 'Apostolic Canons' that list a series of writings to be accepted in both Old and New Testaments as official to the Catholic Church. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' provides conflicting information about canonical Christian literature, and exposes the fluctuations and variations in the New Testament writings and how indifferent were the stories making-up Christian belief. Conflictingly, the New Testament canon of today omits ten books certified in the 'Apostolic Constitutions', those being, James, First and Second of Peter, First, Second and Third of John, the Second and Third of John, Jude, and Revelation (They are the 10 (of 27) New Testament books that the Vatican admits are 'questionable'; 'Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., iii, p. 274).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The storm caused by 'Vatileaks'
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 19, 2012
The team at Vatileaks is pleased to report that the numbers of people logging on to www.vatileaks.com in early March 2012 increased by several thousand and set a new daily traffic record for our site. This came about after the Italian media published damning information from documents leaked by Vatican insiders and we are delighted to say that we were one of several groups involved in leaking some documents. As the records now show, the information released caused a scandal of unprecedented proportions in the hallowed walls of the Vatican and caused Pope Benedict XVI to order a ‘high-level commission’ to shed light on the affair (Vatican newspaper). Our particular information comes from a small body of Vatican ecclesiastics called ‘The Disciples of Truth’ who, over the last three years, have been in regular contact with this author and have provided many revelations that appear on this site and in upcoming books. This group was established early in the papacy of John Paul II due to concerns about the workings of the Holy See which they say is greatly affecting the future of the Church. They could no longer hold their silence, so they systematically release secrets to particular outsiders to expose the unsavory ethics of Vatican hierarchs.
The mystery of the missing Vatican teenager
Of particular interest in this whole ‘Vatileaks’ affair was the leaked note written by the director of the Vatican Press Office, Fr. Federico Lombardi addressed to the Papal Apartments regarding Emanuela Orlandi, the 15-year-old daughter of a Vatican employee who mysteriously went missing on June 22nd, 1983 during the papacy of Pope John Paul II. Over the years, her disappearance has given rise to many strange claims, and theories abound as to who was responsible. After a while, a series of bizarre events unfolded, and the riddle of Emanuela developed into an international intrigue that turned into one of the darkest cases in Italian history. It involved a spectacular cast of characters including Pope John Paul II and many of the Vatican hierarchy including Bishop Paul Marcinkus (then president of the IOR (the Vatican Bank); Rome’s most powerful mafia clan at the time, the ‘Magliana Gang’; the CIA; the Banco Ambrosiano; secret services of different States, including the SISDE and SISMI; the United States embassy in Rome; the Soviet KGB; Bulgarian agents; the Sicilian mafia, and the Turkish gunman, Mehmet Ali Ağca, Pope John Paul II’s would-be assassin who, in 1979 accused the Pope of being ‘the Commander of the Crusades’ against Islam.
A subject that Vatican hierarchs are reluctant to discuss
The Orlandi case has been surrounded by unconfirmed rumors of a high-level pedophile ring in the Vatican and a code of silence, supported when the Holy See denied and obstructed every request to provide assistance to the Italian court’s investigation into Emanuela’s disappearance. The Vatican deliberately disseminated false information in order to conceal the truth about the disappearance of Emanuela Orlandi and documentation now in Vatileaks possession reveals a series of disturbing events under John Paul II’s papacy that will shock the Catholic world when released.
The tomb of the gangster in a Catholic basilica in Rome
The unsolved Emanuela Orlandi case is disturbing, and Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’ establishes whether or not her disappearance had anything in common with other Vatican enigmas associated with the pontificate of John Paul II. In this sordid affair, various groups and peoples were caught up in an interlacement of Vatican intrigue that has not yet been fully extricated, and none of the theories reveal the truth about Emanuela’s disappearance. Vatileaks intends to release new data about this enduring mystery, and it relates to documentation associated with a crypt in St. Apollinaris where Banda Magliana boss, Enrico De Pedis is buried. It also involves a Mercedes with a Vatican license plate driven by a priest, and the results of meetings amongst cardinals within the Vicariate of Rome.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Nun faces 87 charges of sex abuse
Vati Leaks - Friday, March 16, 2012
A judge has ordered a special sitting of the Circuit Court to hear a case against a nun facing 87 charges relating to the alleged sex abuse of primary school girls, writes Greg Harkin.
The woman appeared at Sligo Circuit Court yesterday in what is thought to be the first case of its kind in the State. Publication of her name has been banned.
Judge Rory McCabe listed the case for mention again on May 22.
Several of the nun’s alleged victims were in court for yesterday’s brief hearing.
They heard the barrister for the accused woman complain about the delay in the trial and that her client had been initially charged in January 2010.
However, barrister Dara Foynes, for the DPP, said a ‘voluminous’ number of files had only been given to prosecution solicitor Hugh Sheridan last week after the case was transferred from another county.
Irish Independent
March 07 2012
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Explosive allegations in secret Catholic files
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 12, 2012
A sordid priesthood sex scandal is currently unfolding in the Archdiocese of Philadelphia as the trial of the first Roman Catholic official in the United States charged with the cover-up of child sexual abuse gets under way. Monsignor William Lynn, 60, is charged with endangering children by transferring accused sexually abusive paedophile priests to unsuspecting new parishes during the 1990s, vastly expanding the number of children who were subsequently raped. In this landmark criminal case, Lynn faces charges of conspiracy and felony child endangerment, and he is also charged with being part of a broader plot to systematically protect molester priests in the Roman Catholic archdiocese.
And then it happened …
In February, 2012, and during the selection of the jury, the ‘Philadelphia Inquirer’ revealed explosive new evidence of decades of high level cover-ups of priest child sexual abuse in the Philadelphia archdiocese. That bombshell was the discovery of a 1994 memo that referred to instructions allegedly issued by Cardinal Anthony J. Bevilacqua to shred a list of names of 35 Philadelphia-area purportedly abusive priests. It had been hidden for years in a locked archdiocesan safe and a locksmith was employed to open the safe and retrieve the document. Cardinal Bevilacqua’s instructions were reportedly effected with the support of Bishops Cullen and Cistone, who to date, like Pope Benedict XVI, have not publicly commented on the contents of the document. Philadelphia prosecutors wrote in a response filed in the court that the discovery of the memo was ‘unexpected and shocking’, and was in ‘fact the equivalent of a smoking gun for the prosecution case against Lynn’.
They can’t shred the truth
Cardinal Bevilacqua died on January 31st, 2012 aged 88, one day after the judge ruled him competent to testify in Monsignor Lynn’s trial, leaving behind this unanswered question; ‘Who ordered him to destroy the files?’ Was it Pope John Paul II, or then-Cardinal Ratzinger, who at the time (1994) was head of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF) that supposedly investigated child sex abuse by Catholic priests? Nobody in the Vatican had more knowledge of the ruthlessness and extent of these criminal acts than Cardinal Ratzinger, and later, in 2011, as Pope Benedict XVI, the ‘Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests’ (SNAP), took unprecedented legal action against him in the International Criminal Court in The Hague for crimes against humanity.
‘The Catholic Church’s Secret Sex-Crime Files’ (by Sabrina Rubin Erdely)
Monsignor Lynn’s trial is expected to last four months, and the team at Vatileaks will keep you informed on its progress and the potential Philadelphia implosion that will have implications right into the Papal Palace in Vatican City. Also, we shall soon be posting a stunning article written by top international investigative journalist, Sabrina Rubin Erdely and her extraordinary account of the Philadelphia Archdiocese’s secret abuse files. After months of research, Ms. Erdely graphically reveals the existence of a high-level conspiracy in the Archdiocese to cover-up decades of child sex abuse by Catholic priests and how Vatican hierarchs knowingly transferred accused priests to unsuspecting parishes where additional child victims were subsequently brutalized. Ms. Erdely’s assessment is a well-researched account of one of the most damaging scandals to hit the US Catholic Church in its history, and her article is compelling reading.
Conclusion
People who think that the Catholic priesthood is a pious, saintly body of people virtuously professing the word of God will be horrified with Ms. Erdely’s graphic depiction of what priests really do to children and the amount of callous sex crimes that career paedophiles commit. Watch out for this story on Vatileaks soon!!!
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Wild women Jesuits
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, March 07, 2012
During the 16th Century, a body of women under the leadership of noblewoman, Dame Isabelle Rosello established a grouping called, the ‘Female Jesuitical Institution’. Sometime in 1545, they sought permission from Pope Paul III (1534-1549) to take the vows of the Society and form a female branch. He agreed, and because of their public accusations of homosexuality amongst the highest members of the Jesuit Order, including St. Ignatius of Loyola (1492-1556) and St. Francis Borgia (1510-1572), chaos quickly developed as the general populous turned against the male leaders. They were heckled and spat upon in the streets, and stones were thrown at them. In an attempt to overcome the pandemonium, St. Ignatius demanded that the Pope dispense Isabelle from her vows and issue a bull forbidding forever entrance of women into the Order.
The banned Jesuit book
The general populous said of the women Jesuits; ‘They were more meddling than devoted; they went from place to place, bustling with gossip and causing confusion and scandal throughout the Catholic society … they wanted to take control of the Society and oust the debauched ones’ (Dreadful Jesuits Secrets, Father Pietro Santigo, Spain, 1692; a banned-anti-Jesuit book). The women Jesuits continued to develop and were still in existence more than a hundred years later when Pope Urban VIII (1623-44), after vainly endeavouring to impose upon them some form of discipline, abolished their institution with a papal brief signed on the 21st May, 1631. However, after his death they revived themselves as the ‘Sisters of the Holy Heart’, and today much of the history of their organization has been suppressed.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fake Catholic literature (Part 1)
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 28, 2012
It is rightly said that history is written by the victors, and that is the case with the Church of Rome. How they did it is one of the great untold stories of all time, and few people today know how freely it is acknowledged in Church circles that popular Catholic versions of the history of Christianity are composed entirely of forgeries.
Popes wrote a new Christian history
From around the time of Pope Leo X (d. 1521) until more modern times, popes employed internal academic priestly writers to expound untrue Church claims adding academic respectability to false concepts:
'The Pontiff employed interested or mercenary writers to advocate his claims … he transformed many points of divinity so as to satisfy his thirst for power, reputation, and gain'.
('Book of the Roman Catholic Church', Dr. and Bishop Charles Butler, 8 Vols. 1825, p. 664)
This was just one of many papal schemes used to suppress the truth of Christian origins.
Ancient Church records 'corrected'
It is a little-known fact that in 1562, Pius IV (1559-1565, Giovanni Angelo de' Medici) established a special Vatican censoring department called the 'Index Expurgatorius' ('Expurgatory Index'), its purpose being to prohibit publication of 'erroneous passages of the early Church fathers'¹ that carried statements opposing modern-day doctrine. When Vatican archivists came across 'genuine copies of the Fathers, they expunged them according to the 'Expurgatory Index' (ibid), and that confession provides researchers with 'grave doubts about the value of all patristic writings released by the Vatican to the public' ('The Propaganda Press of Rome', Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgravia Square, London, 1942)
(¹'Index Expurgatorius Vaticanus', Edited by R. Gibbings, B.A., Dublin, 1837; For a full and accurate account of the 'Indices', both 'Expurgatory' and 'Prohibitory' the reader is referred to Rev. Mr. Mendham's work, 'The Literary Policy of the Church of Rome', Second Ed., 1840; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)
The Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' entirely fictitious
Some two decades after the establishment of the 'Index Expurgatorius', Pope Sixtus V (1585-1590) then created an internal Vatican publishing division and retrospectively created a literary past for the Christian religion by producing of a series of unashamedly fictitious books. As a result, a series of illusory books were written to defend and support untrue allegations about Christianity's past:
'Several of these fake books are frequently cited and applied to the defence of Christianity by the Church as true and genuine pieces'.
('A Dictionary of Universal Knowledge for the People', Lippincott and Co. 1877; also, Diderot's 'Encyclopèdie', 1759; also, 'The Propaganda Press of Rome', Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgrave Square, London, 1942)
During the 16th and 17th Centuries, the Vatican flooded the world with false books about its supposed 'popes', the most blatant example being the famous, or infamous but 'official' 'Book of the Popes' ('Liber Pontificalis'). Like the 'Liberian Catalogue' discussed in Part 2 of this series, this tome is notorious for its fictitious accounts of early and mythical 'successors' of an un-historic 'Pope St. Peter'. This papal fabrication provides a collection of glowing diatribes describing pontificates of docile and devout popes, most of who never existed, and has about it the spurious air of ingenuousness that so often amuses the non-Christian reader.
Invented 'popes'
The 'Book of the Popes' makes martyrs of thirteen 'popes' of the Third and Fourth Centuries who never existed, for it is known that their names were created in later times and retrospectively inserted into Catholic chronicles to create an illusion of an unbroken succession of popes back to the First Century. Here we see another example of the Vatican forging its own credentials, supported by the fact that all popes down to the year 530, with the benefit of hindsight, were honored as 'saints'. This pretence gave the 'pseudo popes' an elevated Christian status, a kudos, and it concealed their fake nature. The evidence is confessed to by the Church itself:
'The Vatican has now confessed that the 'saintly' distinctions are 'without foundation'.
('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 32)
That is knows they were retrospectively applied to invented people by later Catholic authors fabricating a false history for Christianity. Starting from 530 onward, the authors then did away with the prefix 'St', and it became rare, and eventually disappeared.
The Vatican's frank confession
This additional admission of the deceitfulness of the 'Book of the Popes' is found in the 'Catholic Encyclopedia':
In most of its manuscript copies there is found at the beginning a spurious correspondence between Pope Damasus and St. Jerome. These letters were considered genuine in the Middle Ages. Duchesne [papal historian, d. 1922] has proved exhaustively and convincingly that the first series of biographies, from St. Peter to Felix III (IV, d. 530) were compiled at the latest under Felix's successor, Boniface II (530-532). The compilers of the 'Liber Pontificalis' ['Book of the Popes'] utilized also some historical writings, a number of apocryphal fragments [e.g. the 'Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions'], the 'Constitutum Sylvestri', the spurious Acts of the alleged 'Synod of the 275 Bishops under Sylvester', etc., and the fifth century 'Roman Acts of Martyrs'. Finally, the compilers distributed arbitrarily along their list of popes a number of papal decrees taken from unauthentic sources, they likewise attributed to earlier popes liturgical and disciplinary regulations of the sixth century. The authors were Roman ecclesiastics, and some were attached to the Roman Court … in the 'Liber Pontificalis' it is recorded that popes issued decrees that were lost, or mislaid, or perhaps never existed at all. Later popes seized the opportunity to supply a false pontifical letter suitable for the occasion, attributing it to the pope whose name was mentioned in the 'Liber Pontificalis'.
('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225, passim; also, 'Annales Ecclesiastici', Folio xi, Antwerp, 1597, Baronius; ('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Du Pin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
The falsity of the 'Book of the Popes' is thereby shown, and the intentional presentation of a fictitious papal lineage is revealed. The summations of popes are decorated with the official halo of sanctity but a hagiographic scholar and a member of the Bollandists, Father Hippolyte Delehaye (1859-1941), a leading Catholic investigator of this kind of Vatican literature, frankly admitted:
There is no evidence whatever that the papal genealogies [in the 'Book of the Popes'] are based upon earlier sources'.
('The Legends of the Saints', Father H. Delehaye, Fordham University Press, 1962)
The Vatican again admitted that its papal biographies in the 'Book of the Popes' are not a candid digest of men of considerable erudition, but are untruthful fabrications:
'Historical criticism has for a long time dealt with this ancient text in an exhaustive way … especially in recent decades … and established it historically untenable'.
('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225)
Thus, the Holy See confessed that its 'Book of the Popes' is a phony record, compiled in the typically fraudulent manner of all Christian literature.
Fine-tuning the records
In 1947, and to the amazement of Catholics worldwide, Pope Pius XII announced that he had deleted six 'popes' from the Vatican's 'official' list because 'a mistake had been made for they never existed' (New York Times; also Philadelphia Inquirer, Jan. 19th, 1947). He also authorized the falsification of the dating of 74 popes, and removed the 'sainthood' of four others. In reality, the Vatican amended its fabricated list of popes, and fine-tuned for itself a false papal inventory back to the First Century. These 'popes' were vested with an aureole of sanctity so, in the eyes of believers, the miraculous 'holiness' of the 'early popes' is safe, overlooking Vatican confessions that it knows nothing about them except what is written in the 'official panegyric' that the Holy See invented for itself.
The 'Book of the Popes' is a bizarre Catholic publication that is so deceptive, sophistical, doctrinal and prejudiced that in the interests of revealing historical facts, it is not worthy of reference in any serious work, yet Christian dictionaries, particularly the 'Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church' constantly expand upon its fictions and reference the forged book as if its entries were historically true. Here we see another example of false information making its way into Christian encyclopedias and dictionaries and used today with great profit to blatantly fool people into believing something about Christianity's past that is untrue.
To be continued …
Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Christ Scandal
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, February 22, 2012
Overview of The Christ Scandal
2000 years of suppressed Church history now revealed in one book
Bushby's uncensored and revelatory new book is now available
PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED
A book 25 years in the making
The most sensational exposure of Christianity ever published
This fact-filled book challenges centuries of Church portrayals and is conceptually, unparalleled in the history of book publishing. With hundreds of Entries in A-Z format, it can be read from beginning to end like any book, or opened at random by a browser to read just one or two Entries. Each topic is a short story in itself, some being just one or two lines in length, others extending into many pages. Each subject is given a descriptive title or definition, sometimes in itself revealing a particular knowledge. Some Entries were particularly difficult to condense, none more so than the Bible Banned for 1230 years. The chief problem in this story was what to include or exclude from the vast array of material available, on its own being more than enough to write an entire book.
The Christ Scandal is original, uncensored, interesting, and easy to read. In one concise tome it brings together new and primary information that opposes everything the Church says about its origins, and reveals why vital knowledge about Jesus Christ, the clergy, and the Bible was suppressed. It also reveals that the priesthood wrote its own references, and also, answers two important questions: ‘What was the Church trying to hide by rewriting historical records’ (See Entry, Editing historic records); and, what is meant to be understood by the confession of the ‘invention of the cross’ in the Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (See Entry, Cross of Christ invented)
This book draws its information from certified Church reference sources, including official Catholic Encyclopedias and numerous Christian Dictionaries, and is without competition in the world of publishing.
Provocative ... challenging ... controversial ... uncensored
Sensational disclosures published in this book include:
- Explosive information leaked from the Secret Vatican Archives
- The Third Secret of Fatima
- Why there are no historical records of Jesus Christ
- 1200 years of Christian history do not exist
- Why the New Testament was falsified
- Who really wrote the Gospels ... the answer
... and a quality production that will withstand the test of time:
- durable Section-sewn binding
- 260gsm Glossy-card Soft Cover
- Fine Gold embossing on face covers
- over 750 pages
- 80gsm Wood-free paper
- over 2,000 References
- expansive Bibliography (600 entries)
- 1.2kg Weighty Tome
Free pages from The Christ Scandal
These two sections of sample pages can be viewed on screen, downloaded to file, or printed.
CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O (3698 KB)
CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O (3698 KB)
Coded information in The Christ Scandal
Built into this tome are two simple coded ciphers that reveal special knowledge for those readers whose eyes and minds are open to see them. One divulges the True Divine Name of God, that great secret word of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery Schools; the other provides never-before published First Century dating information that puts privileged knowledge into the hands of those who find it.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Pope's Fatima fraud
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 21, 2012
The extraordinary events that took place outside Fatima in 1917 are well recorded but the Vatican's deception that followed has not received the publicity that it deserves. The episode centred around three illiterate shepherd children, Jacinta Martos (7), his sister, Francesco Martos (9), and their cousin, Lucia Dos Santos (10), and to this day their supernatural encounters remain an unexplained enigma that stubbornly resists any conventional explanation.
Amazing scenes
The children received a total of six visitations from an 'entity' they described as 'twelve or thirteen years of age … lovely, shining like the sun' that came from the sky in a 'globe of light' and spoke to them in a series of unusual discourses. Reverend General Vicar of Leiria, one of the eyewitnesses, added that the lady arrived in an 'aero-plane of light, an immense globe, flying westwards, at moderate speed. It radiated a very bright light'. Other witnesses described a fair-headed young lady 'more beautiful than any woman they had ever seen' who stepped from the landed globe through an oval door, into which, several minutes later she re-entered and silently flew away, disappearing in the direction of the sun.
Pope Pius XII feigns a 'miracle'
With the Fatima episode, we again witness the dishonesty of the papacy and its efforts to promote its dogma by purposely fooling people with blatant deceptions. A little more than two decades after the bizarre encounters near Fatima, Eugenio Mary Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli assumed the office of pope (1939-58) under the name of Pius XII. He was a 'master of propaganda' ('The Popes', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, 1964, p. 468) and used his cunning and imaginative twisting of the facts to revive the Fatima phenomenon for the advantage of the Holy Mother Church. He publicly claimed that Virgin Mary appeared to him in a vision and secretly told him that she would provide him with a supernatural replay of the earlier Fatima 'miracle of the sun' while he was alone in the Vatican gardens ('Osservatore Romano', the Vatican's official newspaper). Pius XII's false allegation was a cause for mirth to many, and a great embarrassment for Catholics, particularly in Protestant countries, and Catholics themselves were skeptical of the Pope's claims. The city of Rome shook with cynical laughter when Pius XII's spoke of his 'vision' and the secret 'replay', but oblivious to the shame, he 'captured' the miracle and called the 'entity', 'Virgin Mary … Our Lady of Fatima'.
Pope ordered publication of stolen photos
In March 1952, Pius XII ordered the editor of the Vatican's official newspaper, 'Osservatore Romano', to publish two photographs that he certified were of 'rigorously authentic origin' ('Catholic Imperialism and World Freedom', Avro Manhattan, Watts and Co., London, 1952, p. 54). They purported to show the sun on the horizon at Fatima at noon on October 13, 1917, but the pictures were knowingly falsely presented by Pius XII for they were taken not in 1917 at noon at Fatima, but at sunset at Batalha in 1921, some twenty-five kilometres from Fatima. The photos were originally taken by Antonio Mendoca, an amateur photographer who later revealed the fraud to the media. His brother, Dr. Joao de Mendoca, a member of the reception committee at the Shrine of Fatima, stole the photos from Antonio's album and gave them to the Cardinal Papal Legate at Fatima late in October 1951. In February, 1952, Pope Pius XII, Cardinal Tedeschini, and other members of the Holy See held a meeting to discuss what advantage could be made of the photos, and a decision was made that the Vatican officially provide a seal of authenticity to the Fatima miracle to further entrap believers¹.
¹ (Cardinal Tedeschini, 23.10.1951, Fatima, Portugal; for further details see the 'Osservatore Romano', sundry numbers, second week of March, 1952; Also, Time magazine, 17.3.1952; also, 'The Voice of Fatima', March, 1952)
The conspiracy of the Holy See
Within a few days of the stolen photographs appearing in 'Osservatore Romano', they were reprinted in newspapers and magazines around the globe, thus convincing a new generation of Catholics of the 'proof' of the Virgin Mary's appearances at Fatima in 1917. However, public scorn and ridicule was heaped upon the Vatican when later international disclosures revealed that the pictures were knowingly 'falsely presented' by Pope Pius XII (See the Catholic weekly, 'Universe', 14.3.1952).
The Pope's second deception
The Vatican then added another deception to its story, publicly stating that 70,000 people witnessed the 'Virgin Mary' at the last of the six sightings at Fatima. Official police documents of the day, however recorded that the crowd was 'near to five thousand', nowhere near the Vatican's grandiose figure. Moreover, eyewitness reports of the events conflicted with later Vatican accounts of the same events, and the claim by Catholic authorities that the supernatural encounters were of a religious nature specifically associated with Catholicism was another untruth.
The forged versions of the Fatima secret
The one-page Fatima message was hand-written by Lucia Dos Santos' mother from what her daughter told her of the conversations, and it was subsequently delivered to the Church and stored in the office of the bishop of Leiria-Fatima. It was later couriered to the Vatican amidst great fanfare and then a number of elaborate forged versions of particularly the 'third secret' started to appear under mysterious circumstances in 'diplomatic circles' in Rome. Some were 50-pages in size and they piously defended the Christian faith and spoke glowingly of the Pope and the Church, but the Italian media quickly revealed them as unashamed Vatican forgeries printed on the Holy See's own printing presses by the Church of Rome's division of propaganda ('Propaganda Fide').
The 'secret beyond the secret'
Pope John XXIII (1958-1963) succeeded Pius XII and, nearing the 1960 date of the requested public disclosure of the Fatima message, deep interest from all parts of the world developed. It was rumoured that late in 1959 Pope John XXIII and a cardinal opened and read the message and both men were so shocked that neither was able to speak. The Pope decided not to disclose the contents of the communication, purportedly saying;
'It was the secret beyond the secret that was not to be revealed'.
John XXIII, being the matter-of-fact man that he was, and fully realizing the implications if the Fatima fraud was exposed, then ordered Vatican hierarchs to immediately stop 'la pulcinellada', a Venetian slang word meaning leg-pulling or burlesque.
Three important things to know about Virgin Mary and the Fatima secret
1. Pope John XXIII's 'secret beyond the secret' was this: The 'entity' with which the three children sojourned never said or implied that she was the Gospel Virgin Mary (Lucia's own words, 1931). That was a Vatican concoction.
2. Secondly, none of the Christian Gospels in their earliest form recorded the existence of a woman called Mary and a virgin birth:
'The remark has long ago and often been made that, like Paul, even the earliest Gospels knew nothing of the miraculous birth of our Saviour'.
('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, 3344)
That is because there wasn't one.
3. Thirdly, the Vatican frankly admitted that Virgin Mary was politically created at the third Council at Ephesus in 431 CE when Bishop Cyril of Alexandria (d. 444 CE) embraced the cause of the highly-esteemed Egyptian goddess, Isis and anthropomorphized her into Mary, who then became a 'new' mother-of-God for the developing Christian religion. It was shortly after that council that Church scribes wrote and then inserted forty-eight fictitious passages into a new opening of the Gospel of Matthew. Thus, the virgin birth story entered the Gospels with more than 1200 false words that were made up basically of existential theology current at that time.
It was not 'Virgin Mary' at Fatima
The Vatican again confirmed the fabricated nature of the Gospel Virgin Mary saying that New Testament passages narrating a miraculous birth 'were later additions to the original body of the apostolic catechesis' ('New Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 693) and 'derived from extraneous sources' (Ibid, 'Emmanuel'). In other words, the 'virgin birth' narratives in today's Gospels are priesthood forgeries, and there never was a 'Virgin Mary' who could have appeared at Fatima.
Conclusion
The unashamed deception of Pope Pius XII was never rebuked by later popes, but, rather, was industriously stimulated by them for the rich revenues that the results of the Fatima deception produced. The Vatican has never released the real 'third secret of Fatima' and never will. However, for those who wish to know what the Holy See is concealing from the public, the revelation of the 'Third Secret of Fatima' is published in a book by Tony Bushby called 'The Christ Scandal' available at www.tonybushby.com Notwithstanding the scandal and shock of discovering that the Catholic priesthood is a well-organized international paedophile ring supported by popes, cardinals and bishops, the Vatican today carries on quietly with its Fatima deception and that begs the question; 'What kind of values are really at the core of the Christian religion?'
Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican sex crimes summit revelations
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 14, 2012
The Vatican's unprecedented four-day sex crimes symposium ended in Rome last week with high-ranking churchmen revealing the staggering extent of child abuse by priests working in the largest religious organization in the world. With more than 100 cardinals, bishops, other churchmen, religious and some laypersons in attendance, Pope Benedict XVI, who has faced thousands of sex abuse scandals in Europe and the United States since becoming pontiff, did not participate in the proceedings convened not far from the Vatican itself. The symposium was organized by Rome's Jesuit-run Pontifical Gregorian University and co-sponsored by several Vatican departments including the Evangelization of Peoples that chooses bishops. As unbelievable as it is, the core of the symposium's function was to address the mushrooming crisis of sex crimes committed by agents of the Vatican upon young members of the Catholic Church that were covered up by those ranking highest in the Holy See, including Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI.
Covert Vatican dealings
The defining address was given by Cardinal William Levada, prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF), originally the Office of the Inquisition and the department currently responsible for collecting and examining evidence of child sex crimes from Catholic dioceses around the world. Cardinal Levada, who covered up criminal reports of child rape and sexual assault when he served as archbishop of San Francisco, California and Portland, Oregon ('Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests', SNAP, www.snapnetwork.org), revealed that in the last decade, and under the directorships of Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI, the Holy See's Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith dealt secretly with more than 4,000 cases of sexual abuse of minors by Catholic bishops and priests. That figure is in excess of one new priestly rape case every day of the week for ten consecutive years, and that task required the full-time involvement of 38 Vatican staff members. That figure is barely the tip of the iceberg as far as rape and molestation of children in the Church of Rome is concerned, confirmed by the USA's main victim's advocacy group, 'Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests' (SNAP). Their detailed research estimated that the true number of paedophiles employed by the Vatican world-wide is '20,000 priests' (SNAP, September, 2011; www.snapnetwork.org).
Chilling new figures
The figures admitted to the attending delegates were stunning. Two American experts, Michael Bemi, President of the National Catholic Risk Retention Group, Inc., and Pat Neal, Director of VIRTUS Programs and Services, told the gathering that in recent times there may have been as many as 100,000 child victims in the United States alone, almost ten times the estimate recently given by US bishops. If the USA figures are extrapolated worldwide, one can conservatively estimate that in excess of 300,000 children have been sexually molested by Catholic clerics, and that illustrates a reality which can only be described as horrendous.
'Mafia-like' tactics exposed
The Vatican's prosecutor on sex abuse cases, Maltese Monsignor Charles Scicluna told participants in the summit that while the Vatican has canonical laws to punish priesthood abusers, the existence of those laws wasn't enough to be effective. He made a stunning reference to the 'deadly culture of silence, or omerta' that has pervaded the Catholic Church's reaction to the sex abuse crisis. 'Omerta' is the Italian word for the Mafia's 'code of silence', and rarely, if ever, has it been used by a Vatican official to describe the actions of the Holy Mother Church. Monsignor Scicluna, who works at the side of Pope Benedict XVI in dealing with the sexual abuse of minors by priests, called for stricter accountability for bishops who suppressed child abuse crimes and admitted that 1,000 cases had been reported to him in just the past two years. 'It is not acceptable that when there are set standards, people do not follow the set standards', he added.
Hierarchs still seeking 'forgiveness'
Professor Eugene Cullen Kennedy, emeritus professor of psychology at Loyola University in Chicago, in his learned article about last week's Rome symposium entitled, 'Does the hierarchy's getting together mean it's falling apart?' made this comment:
'There is something immensely poignant about these administrators coming together back at square one, still fighting a rear-guard action about a problem whose dimensions have been explained to them on many occasions'.
('National Catholic Reporter', February 9th, 2012, article by Eugene Cullen Kennedy; 'Does the hierarchy's getting together mean it's falling apart?')
It is a remarkable fact that Cardinal Levada was fully briefed on the magnitude of the crisis in a graphically detailed report presented to him in 1985 by Fr. Thomas Doyle, a Vatican canon lawyer and devoted defender of victims of clergy sex abuse. Fr. Doyle informed the Vatican in writing of a major clerical sex abuse problem that he predicted would cost the Church of Rome 'a billion dollars a year' if the hierarchs failed to respond (National Catholic Reporter). Some two and half decades ago Levada, Pope John Paul II, Archbishop Pio Laghi, Cardinal Silvio Oddi, and Cardinal John Krol [of Philadelphia] were all fully briefed, verbally and in writing on the enormity of sexual assault reports facing the Church of Rome. Of last week's symposium, Professor Kennedy added this comment: 'The assembled hierarchs, like sinners coming down at a Billy Graham crusade to be saved, attended a service at which 'we implore', in the words of Canadian Cardinal Marc Oullet, 'forgiveness for those who have abused in various ways'. Jail sentences would be far more appropriate.
Bishops still not accountable
Victims' groups dismissed the conference as nothing more than a PR stunt that added thousands more meaningless words to the tens of thousands of insincere statements already uttered by Catholic leaders around the world:
'It was an affront to the thousands of victim/survivors and their families from around the world that the Vatican insisted on turning a conference supposedly centred on child protection into a publicity stunt. The same Church officials who hosted this 'conference' are the same clerics who conspired, enabled, and covered up child sex crimes for decades, and left countless victims in their wake. It is unconscionable that these same individuals would purport to instruct others, even bishops, on how to protect children … the conference was notable for those who did not attend; there were no law enforcement officials, no victim's advocacy organizations, no human rights organizations, and no mental health professionals not affiliated with the Church'.
(SNAP Wisconsin, February, 2012; www.snapnetwork.org)
Many victims were concerned that the Holy See had done nothing, and will do nothing, to punish bishops for their high-level involvement in the cover-ups of crimes committed in their dioceses. One spokesperson said, 'The Church's words and its actions do not go together; bishops are still not accountable and still do not have to report abuse to the police, nor have they been made subject to independent oversight'.
What Pope Benedict XVI didn't say
As a prelude to the conference, Pope Benedict XVI sent a message asking the attending bishops to respond to the clerical sex abuse crisis in a 'Christ-like' manner as part of a 'profound renewal' of the Church of Rome, not mentioning the fact that the Vatican has never brought forth any physical evidence for the existence of a Gospel personality called Jesus Christ.
The 'crisis is far from over' (Cardinal Reinhart Marx)
The final act of the symposium was the announcement of a new internet-based 'Centre for Child Protection', designed to educate priests, deacons, and other church personnel, and 'promote a culture of vigilance in Catholic environments' (Deacon Hubert Liebhardt, educational scientist). Cardinal Reinhart Marx of Munich said one thing seemed clear to him as a result of his experience with paedophile priests in Germany and that was highlighted by the revelations at the symposium: 'The work of dealing with the abuse crisis is far from over', he said.
Startling breaking news
To confirm Cardinal Marx's opinion on just the day after the Rome symposium ended, spectacular news was released in the USA by attorney Jeffrey Anderson who revealed that 8,000 children were sexually abused by around 100 previously unnamed priests and other offenders in the Milwaukee Catholic Diocese. Anderson spoke of files that he obtained presently under seal that relate to the Vatican's involvement, adding that they paint an 'ugly picture' of the Vatican's role in an alleged international cover-up conspiracy. The sheer magnitude of the Milwaukee numbers, and the international extent of Church sex crimes constitutes a public and child safety crisis, and these offenses are an intrinsic part of a religion that is strangely accepted by Catholics who turn a blind eye to the crimes. It is notable that Catholics who chanted 'santo subito' ('saint immediately!') at John Paul II's funeral, never rose up in anger against the Vatican to chant, 'End papal protection of paedophile priests immediately!' and were silent about the extraordinary case in Alaska where a Catholic priest and a 'deacon' molested nearly 80% of the children in one village, almost on a daily basis (The Silence, a Frontline investigation of priesthood sex abuse in Alaska, PBS, April 19th, 2011).
Vatican rumours of assassination and skulduggery reminiscent of the Borgia's
Again, on the day after the closing of the Rome symposium and amidst a flurry of rumours, leaks and allegations of a widespread culture of financial corruption in the Vatican that experts believe is emanating from a bitter power struggle, the explosive story broke of a purported plot to kill Pope Benedict XVI during this year. The Vatican did not deny that in January 2012 it received a top secret letter from a high Church official describing how an Italian cardinal visiting China had said that it is possible the Pope is being targeted by assassins to be killed before November 2012.
The sordid truth remains
For over three decades now, the noxious influence of the sex-abuse scandal has spread like a disease throughout Catholicism, demoralizing millions of faithful followers and undermining the hierarchy in one country after another. The dark reality of the end result of the Rome symposium substantiated the fact that the Catholic priesthood is a cesspool of depraved paedophile and pederast priests wallowing in a sewer of moral defilement, and the toxic influence of their scandals, and the complicity of popes, cardinals and bishops in protecting them, has seeped deadly poison into the very heart of the pretence of Christian morality right across the globe.
Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Seminary secrets
Vati Leaks - Monday, February 13, 2012
The Concise Oxford Dictionary defines the word ‘seminary’ as originating from ‘semen-ary, a place of vice’ (The Concise Oxford Dictionary, p. 1131). In ancient times seminaries were male Church brothels where bishops and priests met to ‘exchange semen’ in homosexual activities in a ‘pull-pit’ (‘pulpit today’; Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759). In the 1600s, the term ‘semen-arians’ was applied to the founder of the Jesuits, Ignatius Loyola (1533) and his followers, who were engaged in strange and mutual male-to-male sexual activities (Secrets of the Christian Fathers, Bishop J. W. Sergerus, 1685; also; Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759). Knowledge of the existence of male priesthood brothels in Christian tradition is ‘pregnant with consequences’ (The Concise Oxford Dictionary, p. 1131) and is rarely mentioned by Church historians today. Nor is it mentioned that there is an old Christian tradition that priests were ‘anointed with semen so that they became ‘holy’, that is, separated to the God’s service’ (The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, John M. Allegro, Revised Abacus edition, 1973, pp. 82-3). Fearing an abjuration of Christianity’s past, the Vatican bitterly condemned the learned John Allegro for making this damaging information publicly available, and overlooked his comments on the origin of the biblical grouping called the Seminites. In more modern times, the term ‘seminary’ was sanitized and promoted as a private place of religious education, particularly in Catholicism, but as the record shows, and to this very day, ‘seminaries’ are still Christian places of raging male homosexual activities.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
'Extermination Decrees' issued by the Vatican
Vati Leaks - Monday, February 06, 2012
It is a fact of Catholic history that six Vatican councils certified the issuance of official Extermination Decrees against innocent human beings, and these deliberations are documented in the papal bulls signed by popes.
In 1231, Pope Gregory IX formally 'inserted into the papal registers … the death penalty for heresy … and issued a constitution in which he codified earlier papal legislation on the subject' ('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 228). On behalf of the Christian religion, he updated an earlier decree of Pope Leo I (d. 461), who in the Fifth Century, formulated into Catholic dogma an official Christian policy of the right to murder disbelievers ('heretics'). The imposition of an official death-penalty as a major principle of the Christian religion puts a singular light on the false claims that the Church of Christ teaches its followers to love even their enemies. Even in modern-times, in Canon Law, the Church claims that it can legally put heretics to death (See, Dr. McCabe's, 'Papacy in Politics Today', 1937, pp. 37-8).
The 'sadist monster'
The words of Pope Gregory IX (1147-1241) confirm the Vatican's malicious attitude towards heretical truths, for we read his commands to his clergy to instruct …
… the layman, when he hears any speak ill of the Christian faith, to defend it not with words but with the sword, which he should thrust into the other's belly as far as it will go.
(Chronicles of the Crusade, G. de Villehardouin, p. 148)
Christian writers, with a habitual indifference to the truth, would have us overlook these facts, and accept their artifice that the 'Holy Fathers' were men of pious integrity. The whole world at that time saw that Gregory IX really wanted additional territories and wealth, and the public outcry was so great that the Romans once again destroyed the Lateran Palace. The official records of Gregory IX's life boasts that he 'condemned to be burned alive many priests and clerics, and thousands of lay people of both sexes' ('Rerum Italicarum Scripores', VII; in Muratori). The Romans were so offended with the brutal wickedness of the 'sadist monster' that he was expelled from the city three times in seven years, and his death, amidst wild rejoicing, let loose throughout Christendom a flood of disdainful epithets and lewd stories about his depraved life.
The Vatican's long history of ordering murders
Another well-recorded example of the Vatican's issuance of 'orders to kill' is that of the infamous Council of Constance (1414-17) with three legal popes in attendance. Having earlier burnt John Wycliffe (d. 1384) at the stake, the council ordered the burning of John Hus (d. 1415), and then issued Extermination Decrees against thousands of Hus and Wycliffe's followers (Wyclifites). The Catholic Encyclopedia, in discussing the decrees of the council, played down Christian brutality by saying; 'Not only did the Council seek to end the papal schism, it dealt with the heresies of Wycliffe and Hus, which had been troubling the Church for some time'. This council declared that 'Wycliffe was a heretic, and ordered his bones be dug up and thrown upon a dung-hill'. In 1428, some 44 years after Wycliffe's death, Pope Martin V (1417-1431) enforced the sentence, and Wycliffe's remains were removed from his grave at Lutterworth, burnt to ashes, and cast into the River Swift.
Blood on the popes' hands
To conceal the true nature of popes and the murderous edicts they signed against disbelievers, the Vatican later published hundreds of false eulogistic pages in which it presented its pontiffs as pious, dignified, spiritual leaders of the Christian faith, glossing their actions with misleading information such as, for example saying that 'the pope suppressed a heresy' instead of truthfully saying that he ordered the murder of thousands of innocent people. The official 'Book of the Popes' is one such fabrication and the Vatican itself admits that it is 'quite untrustworthy and can be ignored' ('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 32). However, Catholic authors regularly quote the Vatican-produced falsehood as factual, and continue to deceive people about the true nature of popes and the real purpose of their office.
Today's 'holy' pretence
There is no parallel to these cruel crimes in the history of world religions. Yet we are thought offensive if we refuse to speak devoutly of a divinely-guided 'Holy Mother Church'. One smiles at the fervor with which Catholic apologists approach these devastating records of Christian history, and how they present the popes' mass murders as pious papal attributes. The Vatican hierarchy today is artful enough to observe a profound silence with regard to many similar papal pronouncements, such as, 'crimes against the faith were high treason, and as such were punishable with death' (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 768). The Holy See subsequently transformed its eradication doctrines into shining virtues, adding this confounding statement; 'The custom of burning heretics is really not a question of justice, but a question of civilization' (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 769). In Vatican talk, that really means 'a civilization of exterminated disbelievers'.
© Tony Bushby 2002-2012
(Extracts from an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called, 'The Criminal History of the Catholic Church')
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Why does God keep changing his word?
Vati Leaks - Monday, January 23, 2012
It is little-known that the two oldest-known Bibles in the world today not only violently differ from each other, but also provide major conflictions with all modern-day Bibles. Those two Bibles are the Codex Sinaiticus, known in academic circles as 'Aleph' (Manuscript No. 43725 in the British Library) and the Codex Vaticanus, known as Codex 'B' and held in the Vatican Bible (Vat. gr. 1209). The first direct comparison between them was conducted by John W. Burgon, Dean of Chichester around 130 years ago, and he recorded a series of 'remarkable and undeniable facts about what these two manuscripts say' ('The Revision Revised', Dean John William Burgon, 1881). When we study the years of work that Dean Burgon did in his comparison, the number and character of the peculiarities are striking.
Startling differences between the World's two oldest Bibles
The dates for the composition of those two old tomes have been set between the years of 380-460 CE, some four centuries after the time the Church says that Jesus Christ walked the sands of Palestine. The Holy See concedes that the Codex Sinaiticus is the older of the two, and it is little-known that they differ from each other to the extent that when directly compared, Dean Burgon discovered this;
'The wording of one Bible is 99% different from the wording of the other Bible'
('The Revision Revised', Dean John William Burgon, 1881)
In the Gospels of the Codex Vaticanus, Dean Burgon was stunned to discover that 2877 words had been 'deleted' and 536 words 'added'. He also noted that 935 words were 'substituted' (changed), and 2098 words were 'transposed', meaning that an alternative name or word was written in the place of an original name or word. He added that 1132 words in the Codex Vaticanus had been 'modified', and his comments left biblical researchers with great uncertainty as to what oldest Bibles once really said. Thus, from Dean Burgon's two decades of work, we find a total of 7578 perversions in the Codex Vaticanus, and his equivalent figures for the Codex Sinaiticus reveal even greater differences from the ancient original. For example, he recognised that in the Codex Sinaiticus, 3455 words were 'deleted', 839 words were 'added', 1114 words were 'substituted', 2299 words were 'transposed', and 1265 words were 'modified', making a total of 8972 artificial adjustments to what the Church claims is the 'unadulterated word of God'.
Stunning contradictions
Robert Young, author of Young's Concordance, noted in the preface of the Revised Edition of his Literal Translation of the Holy Bible:
'The biblical editors gratuitously obscured and changed the meaning of the original writers by subjective notions of what they 'ought' to have written, rather than what they 'did' write'.
These changes included customizations, deletions, additions, substitutions, and transpositions, and they differ dramatically in both of the world's oldest Bibles, with Dean Burgon making this remarkable observation;
'It is easier to find two consecutive verses in which these oldest Bibles differ from one another than to find two consecutive verses in which they agree'.
('The Revision Revised', Dean John William Burgon, 1881)
This observation reveals that the World's two oldest Bibles are not reliable guides in any Old or New Testament research for they both contain copious errors and serious re-editing by dozens of scribes over many centuries. Then there are found series of narratives in the two oldest Bibles that are not found in modern-day Bibles, with Gospel examples alone revealing that the Codex Sinaiticus has 1460 readings peculiar only to that Bible totalling 2640 words, while the Codex Vaticanus has 589 readings found only in that particular Bible that affects a total of 858 words.
Where was Nazareth in reality?
Dean Burgon expressed astonishment about the Gospels in the two oldest Bibles recording numerous geographical errors that nullify everything the Church has ever said about the origin of its biblical stories, particularly the location of Nazareth, which the oldest Gospels say was in Judea, not Galilee. From more than 500 Gospel contradictions, it is clear that the authors had no factual knowledge of a person called Jesus Christ, and the reality that the Gospel stories are not historical is certified by the existence of huge conflictions in time differences between events relayed within them.
What the Church conceals about its Gospels
We should recall that some 1600 years ago, St. Jerome (d. 420) frankly stated that there are Gospel 'passages which are in themselves false, absurd, and incredible' (Jerome; A Summary of his Three Writings, Professor Isaac Muir, 1889). He commented upon 'blundering alterations of self-assured and extravagant supporters' (ibid), saying that the Bible was purposely written for gullible, mentally-deficient people. He called them 'asses with two legs' (Letter 27:1, Jerome), and reading 'verses to the vulgar multitude' (the 'canaille') is why Jerome called his manuscript, Versio Vulgar, or 'verses for the vulgar' (called the 'Vulgate' today; See, 'CHRIST ON TRIAL', Tony Bushby, Vatileaks Publishing, Australia, 2012). To support Jerome's opinion, there are 10,000 more words in today's versions of the Gospels of Luke (6:45 to 8:26, and 9:51-18:14) than what there are in the world's oldest edition of the Gospel of Luke. Likewise, there are approximately 8500 less words in the oldest versions of the Gospel of John than what there are in today's versions of that Gospel.
What old Gospels DON'T say
Church apologists overlook the fact that the Gospel of Mark in the Codex Sinaiticus makes no reference to Mary, a virgin birth, or the now-called 51 Old Testament 'messianic prophecies'. Words describing Jesus Christ as 'the son of God' do not appear in the opening narratives that Gospel as they do in today's versions of the Gospel of Mark, and the modern-day family tree tracing a 'messianic bloodline' back to King David is non-existent in the oldest Bible. Conflicting versions of events surrounding the 'raising of Lazarus' are found when comparing old Bibles with new Bibles, and a most extraordinary omission in the oldest Gospel of Mark is the non-existence of a resurrection description of Jesus Christ and his subsequent ascension into heaven, a dogma that later became the central doctrine of the Christian faith. The resurrection narratives that appear in today's Gospel of Mark are fictitious later additions.
Other late additions to the Gospels
These six words appearing in the current Gospels of Luke; 'and was carried up into heaven', do not appear in the oldest Gospels of Luke available today, and it is little-known that Professor Constantin von Tischendorf (d. 1874), a German biblical scholar and Professor of Theology who spent his life researching Gospel texts, revealed that 'some narratives in Luke's version of the Last Supper were added into the text in the 12th Century'. After a lifetime of dedicated New Testament research, Dr. Tischendorf confessed that he found it difficult to understand …
'… how scribes could allow themselves to bring in here and there changes, which were not simply verbal ones, but such as materially affected the very meaning and, what is worse still, did not shrink from cutting out a passage or inserting one'.
('Alterations to the Sinai Bible', Dr. Constantin Tischendorf; Available in the British Library, London)
After years of validating the Gospel falsifications, a disillusioned Professor Tischendorf confessed that the text of the New Testament has 'been altered in many places' and 'was not to be accepted as true' ('Are Our Gospels Genuine or Not?' Available in the British Library, London)
Discarded scripture once 'the word of God'
The Codex Sinaiticus includes major ancient writings since rejected by the Church. They are the Shepherd of Hermas, the Epistle of Barnabas, and the Psalms of Solomon. The cause for their removal was that none of those writings mention Jesus Christ or any Gospel personalities, yet they were canonical texts for centuries in earlier Bibles and once part of ancient Christian belief. Likewise, the Codex Vaticanus is void of the Book of Revelation, the First and Second Books of Timothy, Titus, and most passages in the Book of the Hebrews (from verse 9 to the end of the book).
Disturbing elements at work
Overwhelming evidence reveals that the narratives in the two oldest-known Bibles in the world violently oppose each other, and they themselves are entirely different from any modern-day Bible that one wishes to compare them with. The Vatican's Catholic Encyclopaedia describes those two Bibles as the 'world's oldest and most illustrious witnesses of the Bible … the best manuscripts of the unadulterated word of God' [author's emphasis], yet despite a multitude of long drawn-out self-justifications by Church apologists, there is no unanimity of Christian opinion regarding the confounding variations between the two Bibles and their modern-day equivalents.
The Old Testament is just as fictitious as the New Testament
When the wording of the New Testament in the older of those two Bibles is compared with what is written in any modern-day New Testament, Catholic or Protestant, a staggering 14,800 later and major editorial alterations can be identified, and they provide the world with irrefutable evidence of wilful falsifications in all modern New Testaments of today. Likewise, Dean Burgon could not understand why there were 'hundreds of interpolations' in the two Old Testaments he was comparing, but had he read the records of St, Jerome, he would have understood why this was so;
'Throughout the ages, there have been added to 'The Five' [The Torah, the first five books of the Old Testament] marginal notes, explanatory words, whole phrases and many sentences invented in malice or ignorance by its enemies, or by its friends'.
('Adversus Helvidium', (PL 23:201)
The 'Catholic Encyclopedia' supports Jerome's findings, saying that as Bibles were multiplied, 'many changes, deliberate as well as involuntary, crept in' (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., xiii, p. 723).
The biblical bombshell
An ancient and rarely-mentioned scribal tradition still operating in the 8th Century of this era maintained that scribes rewriting faded and deteriorated old biblical texts were expected to change the words they rewrote with the intention of contemporizing them, thus altering their original integrity and making them say something different from what was originally written. It was expected of them, and this old quote defines this little-mentioned tradition;
'It had been customary of classical scribes to hand down their versified works with the expectation the work would be modified and changed so as to lose its original structure'.
(See Woolf 1955, p. 8; Bradley 1982, p. 218)
That curious tradition explains the dramatic differences between the world's oldest Bibles, and it also raises serious questions about the Church's dishonest presentation of the Bible as the 'unadulterated word of God'.
False pretences
The records of history reveal that the true nature of both the Old and New Testament are knowingly falsely presented by the Church today and we will end this article with the words of the great author and reformer, Thomas Paine, who said;
'Those who believe the Bible are those who know the least about it'.
('The Age of Reason', Thomas Paine, 1793-5)
© Tony Bushby 2001-2012
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Shock new revelations about Mother Teresa
Vati Leaks - Thursday, January 19, 2012
In January, 2012, documents obtained by an investigative journalist working at SF Weekly, a successful alternative weekly newspaper in San Francisco, California, revealed that an Albanian nun, Agnes Gonxha Bojaxhiu, better known to the world today as Mother Teresa of Calcutta (1910-1997), supported and praised a Catholic priest knowing that he was an accused serial abuser of young boys in his care. He was Fr. Donald McGuire, and he was associated with Mother Teresa and her nuns since 1981. He was subsequently appointed a confessor and spiritual advisor to Mother Teresa and her religious order, the Missionaries of Charity.
In a letter undisputed by Vatican hierarchs to have been written by Mother Teresa and sent to Fr. McGuire’s Jesuit superior in Chicago in 1994, the Catholic saint-to-be urged for Fr. McGuire’s return to the ministry as quickly as possible after he had been suspended from his position to undergo psychiatric treatment for heinous sexual behaviour with a young lad. In her letter, Mother Teresa acknowledged that she had learned of the ‘sad events which took [McGuire] from his priestly ministry these past seven months’, but she wanted to see him back in the Church as soon as possible. She added;
‘I understand how grave is the scandal touching the priesthood in the USA and how careful we must be to guard the purity [sic] and reputation of that priesthood … I must say, however, that I have confidence and trust in Fr. McGuire and wish to see his vital ministry resume as soon as possible’.
As in thousands of other cases of paedophilic operatives in the Catholic priesthood, we see again another example of the abnormal thinking of religious people with influence in the Church for Mother Teresa’s concern was only for the reputation of the priesthood, not for the safety or compassion towards the innocent childhood victims of paedophile priests operating unrestrained in the Catholic Church.
Mother Teresa’s sainthood under a black cloud
In 2003, Pope John Paul II beatified Mother Teresa and, like him, she is currently on the fast track to a formal Vatican proclamation of sainthood. However, her correspondence to Fr. McGuire’s superior could have an impact on the near-complete process of her canonization, for as a direct result of her personal intervention, Fr. McGuire resumed active ministry and then unabatedly continued his predatory pursuits on young children. Eight additional complaints were subsequently lodged against him in the ensuing years by various families, and they led to his eventual arrest on multiple charges of molesting young boys.
Another dark day for the priests of Catholicism
An Affidavit submitted to the court revealed that Fr. McGuire used a magnifying glass to examine the penis of one of his victims and then showed the boy various forms of pornography before massaging his genitalia with various oils and then penetrating the boy’s anus. The behavior of the white-haired Catholic predator-priest was so scandalous and his demeanor so unrepentant that USA District Judge Rebecca Pallmeyer handed down a sentence that exceeded federal sentencing guidelines, which is permissible only in extreme cases like Fr. McGuire’s. The judge said that his crimes were particularly detestable because he abused the trust of parents and had perversely taken advantage of their children. She called his actions ‘abhorrent’, ‘unacceptable’, and ‘a very, very serious sin’ (Chicago Sun Times online, February 11th, 2009). On February 11th, 2009, Fr. McGuire received a 25-year prison sentence for his decades of sex abuse crimes, and now, aged 81, is almost certain to die while incarcerated.
Mother Teresa ‘a total fake’ (Tariq Ali)
Mother Teresa’s personal support for one of thousands of Catholicism’s depraved paedophile priests brought back the memories of a hard-hitting film production about her in 1994 that caused a furor:
‘Tariq Ali, the British intellectual who produced and co-wrote with Hitchens the sharply critical 1994 documentary film on Mother Teresa, Hell's Angel, said the letter fits with what he described as the nun’s pattern of consorting with dubious personalities.
Among the problems chronicled in Hell’s Angel where substandard care for the poor who filled her hospitals, and her willingness to accept money from notorious figures such as Jean-Claude ‘Baby Doc’ Duvalier of Haiti, who presided over a brutally repressive regime under which most Haitians lived in abject poverty. Duvalier’s own lifestyle was luxurious, thanks to revenue from his participation in the drug trade and practice of selling dead Haitian citizens’ cadavers overseas. Mother Teresa once posed for a photograph holding hands with Duvalier’s wife, Michéle.
‘When Christopher Hitchens and I made the film on her, the research was impeccable’, Ali said. ‘She was close to dictators. She took money wherever she could. The care in her hospitals was poor. It was just one nightmare after another. From that time on, I saw her as a total fake’, Ali said. The letter, he added, ‘would only be surprising if one saw her as a moral person, and I don’t’.
(‘SF Weekly; Tainted Saint: Mother Teresa Defended Pedophile Priest’ by Peter Jamison, San Francisco Weekly, January, 11th, 2012).
Mother Teresa’s personal secret
It is little known that Mother Teresa, the 1979 Nobel Peace Prize winner, had no belief in Jesus Christ or the Bible. Publicly she proclaimed that her heart belonged ‘entirely to the Heart of Jesus’ but the truth was very different with her saying; ‘The tongue moves [in prayer] but does not speak’. Her agnosticism is apparent in more than 40 letters she wrote which drew comment in a Time Magazine article titled, ‘Mother Teresa’s Crisis of Faith’ (23rd August, 2007, by David Van Biema). In her ‘Last Will and Testament’, she asked that her letters be destroyed upon her death in order to protect the favorable image of her ‘Catholic faith’ that the Vatican had developed for her. Analyzing her deeds and achievements, Pope John Paul II asked and answered this question:
Where did Mother Teresa find the strength and perseverance to place herself completely at the service of others? She found it in prayer and in the silent contemplation of Jesus Christ, his Holy Face, his Sacred Heart.
(Pope John Paul II, October 20th, 2003; ‘Address Of John Paul II To The Pilgrims Who Had Come To Rome For The Beatification of Mother Teresa’)
John Paul II knew that he was speaking untruthfully, because many years earlier Mother Teresa publicly stated:
I have no Faith. Repulsed, empty, no faith, no love, no zeal … What do I labor for? If there be no God, there can be no soul. If there be no soul then, Jesus, you also are not true.
(Teresa, Mother; Kolodiejchuk, Brian (2007); Mother Teresa: Come Be My Light. New York: Doubleday; ISBN 0385520379)
Conclusion
In an interview with this author, a disenchanted ex-Catholic nun who worked with Mother Teresa in Calcutta for three years, said this about her; ‘She was a miserable old bitch obsessed with scrubbing floors’.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican rocked by new police raids on Belgium Church
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, January 17, 2012
Belgium police on Monday raided three administrative offices of the Belgium Catholic Church as prosecutors continued their high-profile, two-year probe into child sex abuse allegations made against dozens of Belgian Catholic priests.
A high-ranking official involved in the investigation said the surprise raids were based on information from a large and growing number of witness accounts and dozens of civil claims lodged in law courts. Lieve Pellens, a spokeswoman for the Belgian Federal Prosecution office was quoted by Belga news agency as saying; ‘We were looking for personal dossiers concerning certain clergymen whose names were mentioned in victims’ declarations’. Files based on several particular individual cases were removed from bishop’s offices in Hasselt, Mechelen and Antwerp after photocopies were made and left for the Church. An official said that the thrust of the investigation centred on ‘the non-assistance to people in danger and is targeted at people higher up in the hierarchy’.
Pellens told reporters that the investigation, known as ‘Operation Chalice’, is ‘at an important stage’, and ‘possibly, we will be able to charge people’. Who in the Catholic hierarchy could potentially be charged was not raised, but rumours are rife across Belgium that the documentation the authorities are seeking provides incontrovertible evidence that popes John Paul II and Benedict XVI, and three cardinals, were actively involved in an ongoing conspiracy to cover-up child rapes and sex abuse of minors by scores of Catholic priests.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The top under-reported news story of 2011
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 01, 2012
One of the arguments frequently made by the Vatican is that only a tiny minority of Catholic priests are child sex abusers and the accusations against them are nothing more than ‘petty gossip of the moment’ (Cardinal Angelo Sodano, April 2010, at Easter Mass in St. Peter’s Square). However, the results of world-wide investigations and the release of thousands of court records reveal something entirely different and expose the true extent of the horrendous world-wide plague of child predators operating in Catholicism. For decades, dioceses of the Catholic Church have been proven to provide a platform for untold numbers of criminals involved in the sex abuse and rape of minors, many of whom purposely enter the ministry to obtain access to children. In this regard, we should remember the chilling words from the Massachusetts Attorney General’s Office that revealed 250 Catholic priests and church workers in the Boston area stood accused of sexual assault of minors in a scandal ‘so massive and prolonged that it borders on the unbelievable’. Catholic narratives about the sexual abuse scandal are usually spun in relation to the ideological commitments of the Catholics who are telling the story, so here is an unembellished view of how many priestly criminals practise in the Church of Rome on a wider basis.
Carnage of sexual assaults
In mid-December, 2011, an independent Deetman Commission in the Netherlands reported to a stunned public that ‘tens of thousands of children have been victims of sexual abuse by the Roman Catholic Church in the Netherlands since 1945’. Some thousands of those children were raped, and the report raised the fact that some former and well-known bishops knowingly promoted paedophiles to the position of priests. The findings of the 1,100-page report appeared to indicate that sex abuse of minors by priests was far more widespread in the Netherlands than in Ireland, and showed that the general populous has been denied a straightforward assessment of just how many paedophile priests are prowling in the cloisters of the Catholic Church. The latest Irish inquiry published early in December 2011 indicated that the potential number of rapist priests in that country was far higher than publicly made to appear.
‘Whitewashed’ results by Catholic Commission
The report was compiled by a Catholic organization called the ‘National Board for Safeguarding Children in the Catholic Church’, and its figures were published on the RTE television website soon after its findings were made public. The investigation was described by some as a Church ‘whitewash’ that hid the true extent of the carnage of priesthood sexual assaults believed to have involved ‘hundreds and hundreds of children’ in recent times (www.vatileaks.com ‘Breaking News’, August 15th, 2011). Dreadful allegations of a major cover-up of child sex abuse allegations against priests by the Catholic hierarchy came to light with the publication of the Irish reports that also revealed police had buried allegations of child sex abuse made by victims against some priests.
A Catholic orgy of criminality
In all, a total of 85 priests in six Irish dioceses were accused of child sexual abuse, and when that number is extrapolated across the 20 other Irish dioceses, the possible number of paedophile priests operating in just Ireland alone is around 350. If that figure is then extended on the assumption that the Irish trend is maintained internationally and is then applied to firstly the 180 dioceses in the USA, the possible uncounted number of Catholic priests raping and sodomizing children increases by around 2,500. Then to be added are hundreds of other dioceses all known to have large number of paedophile priests in, Australia, Germany, England, France, Belgium, Chile, Alaska, New Zealand, Sweden, Haiti, Holland, Poland, Italy, the Caribbean, Kenya, Switzerland, Croatia, Norway, Nigeria, South Africa, Austria, and Brazil.
Ireland’s new criminal laws against Catholic Church almost ready
So numerous and horrific have been the disclosures in Ireland, the government recognized that the Vatican is a structure of authority that is sinister, secretive, autocratic and dangerous, and in July, 2011 publicly expressed those sentiments in an announcement that reverberated around the world. In an unprecedented and long overdue attack on the Vatican, the Irish Prime Minister, Enda Kenny accused the Holy See of ‘downplaying’ the ‘rape and torture of children’ to uphold its reputation, and of ‘dysfunction, disconnection and elitism, and narcissism that dominates the culture of the Vatican to this day’. The realization of the extent of the criminality of Catholic priests in Ireland caused the Irish government to change its laws and make priests accountable for their crimes. On December 1st, 2011, Ireland’s Minister for Children, Frances Fitzgerald announced that new legislation to introduce mandatory reporting of child sexual abuse should be ready for presentation during the next sitting of the government. This announcement came as the Sunday Times reported in that same week that Cardinal Sean Brady, the Archbishop of Armagh and primate of all Ireland, was being sued separately by three victims of a paedophile priest who claimed the primate’s role in a secret church hearing regarding allegations of sex abuse exposed them to harm (‘The Journal’, 5th December, 2011).
Security cameras installed in Irish churches
So bad is the problem in Ireland, CCTV cameras have now been installed in many churches across the country, and in a face-saving attempt to play down the seriousness of the dilemma, the priesthood denied that the cameras resulted from the outcome of the government-commissioned Murphy and Cloyne reports that revealed a plague of priesthood paedophilia described as ‘endemic’ in Catholic institutions in Ireland (the Murphy Commission, p. 138). Those and other reports detailed abuse and cover-ups by Catholic officials in Ireland over the last decade or so, and showed that the structures and policies that emanate from the Vatican directly caused the brutalization of hundreds of thousands of children not only in Ireland but in dioceses the world over.
Remarkable claims now arising in USA courts
Most Catholic writers minimize the viciousness of ‘child sexual abuse’ by priests and write vaguely about a crime that consists of rape, sodomy, and abortion of the victim’s soul. However, many others are now publicly talking about the reality of the wider issues of the Catholic world, and a recent example is that of Ms. Rebekah Nett, a highly-regarded Minnesota bankruptcy lawyer. On November 25th, 2011, Ms. Nett made this claim;
‘Across the country, the court systems and particularly the Bankruptcy Court in Minnesota are composed of a bunch of ignoramus, bigoted Catholic beasts that carry the sword of the church’.
(‘The Media Report’, in an article entitled, ‘Lawyers Unleashed: Anti-Catholicism Infects Court Filings’, December 4th, 2011).
The implication of her words is that the court is an arm of the Church that defends Catholicism with a vengeance. In other words, Ms. Nett is claiming that there are Catholics in the justice system who because of their affiliation, are biased towards finding against non-Catholics and if this is established as being so, then in many cases justice is non-existent.
Lawyer hits at the essence of Catholicism
Ms. Nett later expressed concerns over what might transpire at her upcoming court hearings, adding, ‘Catholic deeds throughout history have been bloody and murderous’. This accusation is supported with radical new information set to stun mankind in an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called, ‘The Criminal History of the Catholic Church’. The extent of illicit sexual revelations that has engulfed the Holy See under the papacies of John Paul II and Benedict XVI are part of an entire continuum of criminal conduct that has been the essential part of Catholicism for centuries, and one little-known example revealed on this site is the Vatican’s issuance of official ‘Extermination Decrees’ against non-believers. The growing availability of damaging historic evidence reveals that Vatican hierarchs must be regarded as criminal conspirators until evidence, rather than eloquence, proves otherwise. That attitude was supported after the December 2011 release of the Deetman Report on child sex abuse in the Dutch Catholic Church that shocked the world with its enormity, with some lawyers stating that they wanted to take the whole Catholic Church to court; ‘There are enough reasons to prosecute them as a criminal organization’, advocate Jan Boone and some of his colleagues said (‘Oman Tribune’, December 21, 2011). Catholics themselves are starting to come to that conclusion;
‘All this abuse happened out of sight at the same time as Catholics were fooled to dream pleasant dreams. The Vatican is a criminal organisation and has been so from the very start. It has to fall completely and something new will have to grow from the people. Its millions of children that have been and are systematically abused and killed all over the world and it’s still going on. The Vatican has shown where it stands, let it collapse on its own rotten foundations’.
(Response to a story in the National Catholic Reporter called, ‘Sex abuse scandal in the Netherlands brings requiem for Dutch Catholicism’, by Mathew N. Schmalz, December 22, 2011)
Claims the Vatican encourages paedophilia
Meanwhile, victim attorney Rebecca Randles recently filed a number of suits on behalf of individuals who claimed that they were sexually abused by Catholic priests. As first reported by the Catholic League, Ms. Randles made this claim about one particular case;
‘The [Kansas City-Saint Joseph] Diocese ratified [a priest’s] sexual abuse of the plaintiff by encouraging him to commit the abuse and encouraging him to continue committing the abuse’.
Two other civil suits brought by Ms. Randles claim that ‘the sexual abuse of minors became a collective objective of the Diocese’, an accusation that asserts that Catholic hierarchs encouraged priests to molest little children. If this claim is supported in upcoming court procedures, then the Vatican will be exposed for what is now apparent that it really is; a criminal institution operating under camouflage of a religion that has no records of Jesus Christ, doesn’t have Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible nor any evidence of an historic origin to its rather extraordinary claims.
The Bishop’s ‘gang’ of paedophiles
Just two weeks later, Ms. Randles’ conclusions were upheld with the revelation in Europe that a Catholic bishop who led the diocese of Rotterdam for ten years had been accused of sexual abuse of children and supporting Martijn, a known paedophile association. ‘Bishop and leader of a ‘gang’ of paedophiles, the prelate Philippe Bär is suspected of offering organisational support to an association which intended to sexually abuse minors and to take part in such acts’ (‘Vatican Insider’, Giacomo Galeazzi, December, 20th, 2011). Such is the true nature of many of the Catholic priesthood whose representatives purport to be the agents of God on Earth.
Conclusion
From numerous in-depth governmental investigations and the release of thousands of pages of court documents the Vatican tried to keep secret, it appears that the offending number of paedophile priests operating in Catholicism will eventually be established as being somewhere between 45% and 50% of the total number of priests employed by the Vatican. That makes every Catholic establishment in the world a possible crime scene, and growing and incontrovertible evidence supports the conclusion that popes knowingly sustain and protect an institutionalized and well-organized international paedophile ring of Catholic cardinals, bishops, priests, monks, deacons, religious brothers, nuns and lay staff.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
When four popes shared the chair of St. Peter
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 01, 2012
According to the Annuario Pontificio, there have been 260 popes since Pope St. Peter but that number varies in other official lists from between 257 and 330, simply because the names of many popes are not listed today in official papal registrars. This is to obscure the criminal history of the Christian religion and the true nature of the papacy. It also conceals the knowledge that for centuries the Holy See had numerous legal, multiple popes the existence of which nullifies the Vatican’s claim that there was a singular succession of popes back to the First Century:
‘The Church was disturbed many times in her history by rival claimants to the papacy … the strife that originated was always an occasion of scandal, sometimes of violence and bloodshed’.
(‘Catholic Dictionary’, Virtue and Co, London, 1954, p. 35)
The development of a multiplicity of popes simultaneously operating in confliction with each other is a little-known episode in Christian history and provides clear evidence of the existence of powerful factional opponents scheming to gain solitary control of the wealth of the Vatican States. The Church added this comment:
At various times in the history of the church illegal pretenders to the Papal Chair have arisen, and frequently exercised pontifical functions in defiance of the true occupant. According to [Cardinal] Hergenrother [d. 1890], the last anti-pope was Felix V [1439-49]. The same authority enumerates twenty-nine in the following order … [naming them].
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., i, p. 582)
A multiplicity of rival popes
Opposing papal hierarchies were supported by formidable military factions, and the subject of popes warring against each other is a topic too vast to fully address here, although it is fully covered in a new upcoming book by Tony Bushby called, The Criminal History of the Catholic Church. Their struggles for power were conducted with amazing bitterness, and the word ‘schism’ is not strong enough to describe the depth of the fury that raged for centuries within Catholicism. Initially, rival Imperialist popes were elected by noble French families to rout out Roman ecclesiastical vice, and subsequently new elements appeared in a variety of ways that endured for centuries. In modern times, the Church labeled them anti-popes, ‘devils on the chair of St. Peter’ (Catholic Dictionary, Virtue and Co, London, 1954, p. 35), claiming that they were unlawfully appointed. That distinction, however, is purely arbitrary for the multiple popes were canonically elected by factions of cardinals and had valid authority. Catholic historians admit that ‘even now it is not perhaps absolutely certain who was pope and who was anti-pope, or which anti-pope was a legal anti-pope’ (ibid; also Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol., iii, p. 107).
This is luminous clerical reasoning, but there is more to this peculiar side of Vatican history and it is found in a book called Secrets of the Christian Fathers, written in 1685 by Roman Bishop Joseph W. Sergerus (d. c. 1701). The author provides evidence from the Church’s archival records at his disposal that at some periods in papal history, there were four popes occupying the papal chair(s), each in a different building, city, or country, operating independently with their own cardinals and staff, and holding their own canonical councils. He names them, and one example from 12 quadruple sets of popes is that of the self-declared Pope Benedict XIV (1425) who for years rivaled popes Benedict XIII (1427), Clement VIII (1429), and Martin V (1431). Church historians today ingeniously refer to the fourth member of the quadruple groupings as ‘a counter anti-pope’ (The Popes, A Concise Biographical History, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964), adding that ‘this is not the place [in Vatican reference books] to discuss the merits or motives of the multiple claimants’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol., iii, pp. 107-8; Catholic Dictionary, Virtue and Co, London, 1954).
Claims of unbroken apostolic succession are false (Cardinal Baronius)
The introduction of the word ‘anti-pope’ was a retrospective move by the Church to eliminate the reality of simultaneously-serving popes, and thus appear to provide itself with a singular continuous ministerial succession of popes from St. Peter to popes today. However, investigation of the Church’s own records reveals that its claim of an unbroken papal continuity is false. Christian historian, and the first prefect of the embryonic Vatican Library, Bishop Bartolomeo Platina (c. 1495), admitted that direct lineage ‘was interrupted by repeated periods; after Nicholas 1 (867), an interregnum of eight years, seven months, and nine days, etc, etc’. Those breaks are piously called ‘vacations’ and were recorded by Bishop Platina as amounting to ‘a total of 127 years, five months and nine days’ (‘The Lives of the Roman Pontiffs’, Bishop Platina; also, ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. xii, pp. 767-768). However, Platina failed to record the ‘vacations’ that occurred in the nine centuries or so preceding Nicholas I, for ‘unfortunately, only few of the records (of the church) prior to the year 1198 have been preserved’ (Encyclopedia Biblica, Adam & Charles Black, London, 1899).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
No Christian cross on St. Peter’s original plans
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 01, 2012
Popes don’t tell their followers that St. Peter’s Basilica was originally designed with a Fleur-de-lys on the pinnacle of its dome. The Fleur-de-lys is a stylized lily with ancient Egyptian origins, and is seen in this picture gracing the apex of St. Peter’s Basilica on Donato Bramante’s original structural drawings submitted to Pope Leo X (d. 1521) for approval. It was more than 100 years after the death of Bramante (1444-1514) that a Christian cross first appeared on the top of St. Peter’s Basilica, and Catholics may ask, ‘Why was this so? The answer is that it was originally designed as a Goddess Temple, having nothing to do with St. Peter.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Pope who forged Christian records
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 01, 2012
Gregory VII (1073-1085), was a master forger whose works surpassed even Pope Stephen III’s fake ‘Donation of Constantine’ that was used by later popes to create the Papal States (NB; Pope Stephen III, 768-772 is sometimes designated, Stephen IV). Gregory VII had an entire school of forgers working for him in scriptoriums and their job was to produce fake Christian documents stamped with his papal seal of approval (Secrets of the Christian Fathers, 1685, Bishop Joseph W. Sergerus (d. c. 1701). In the mid-1100s, his documents were systematized in Bologna by Gratian, formerly Pope Gregory VI (1045-1047), who earlier had purchased the papacy for 2000 pounds weight of gold from his godson, Pope Benedict IX. Gratian called his collection of forgeries the Decretum, or Code of Canon Law (later called the Forged Decretals of Gratian), and it was interspersed throughout with several centuries of priesthood forgeries, including Gratian’s own fictional additions of early Christian history.
It was Pope Gregory VII who formalized the celibacy doctrine in order to curtail the many gifts of Church lands being given away to the illegitimate children of priests, bishops, cardinals and popes.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The crucifixion of women
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 01, 2012
An instance of probably the most glaring example of extremism in enforcing Christian concepts is found in a newspaper of less than 200 years ago:
Witness the horrible crucifixion of females so minutely detailed by Baron De Grimm, who was an eyewitness of them during his residence at Paris, and which were suppressed not by the interference of the clergy, but by order of the Lieutenant of Police. Let anyone consult the Edinburgh Review of September 1814, p. 302, et seq., and he will find detailed instances of the most horrible fanaticism, which occurred in the streets of Paris.
(Delineation of Roman Catholicism, Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D., London, 1844, p. 27)
'These shocking and degrading transactions, countenanced by several of the Roman clergy, were continued for upwards of twenty years in the capital of his Most Christian Majesty' (The Variations of Popery, Samuel Edgar, 1837, p. 17; Held in the Harvard Depository).
Crucifixion of women was a regular event in the history of Christianity and records exist of instances in earlier times. Emperor Tiberius (d. 37) crucified a woman called Ide, and this later example appears in The Criminal History of Christianity, published by Free-Thinking Press in Connecticut, USA:
On 27th September 1275, a 32 year-old French lady named Dorèt was crucified at a church near Mende in Southwest France for alleged prostitution. Her death was ordered and conducted by zealous Italian bishop, Balucci (d. 1301, aged 62), who was assisted by four priests. After suffering for three hours and fifteen minutes on a cross fixed to the church fence, Dorèt was finally killed with a sword stab to the right side of her chest and then burned. Balucci was responsible for the crucifixion of eight young ladies in similar style who were 'providing survival income' by prostitution for their children. He subsequently received a promotion in Rome and spent the last twenty years of his Christian life in an administrative role in the hierarchy of the Church.
(The Criminal History of Christianity, Dr. James W. L. Saunders, Free-Thinking Press, Connecticut, USA, 1969, pp. 79-80)
Additional instances of Church murders are found in 19th Century newspapers held in the British Library Newspaper Division at Colindale in London, and were rampant in countries where the Bible stood foremost in the list of heretical books and the authority of the Roman Church was predominant.
(Extract from Tony Bushby's 'The Christ Scandal', Stanford House Publishing, 2008, pp. 185-187; www.tonybushby.com)
This is one of eight engravings produced by Hieronymus Wierix (1553-1619) showing the crucifixion and torture of young women. Along with eight similar depictions of children being crucified, they appeared in the frontispiece of a Bible published in 1608. It is extracted from Mrs. Lucy Ogilvie’s Collection of old Bibles and is Copyright to Tony Bushby 2008-2011
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Satanism in the Vatican
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, December 20, 2011
In November 1996, during the papacy of John Paul II (d. 2005) and under the seeming appearance of his approval, allegations were made by Archbishop Emmanuel Milingo (b. 1930) that members of the Catholic hierarchy were secretly involved in formal Satanic worship, and these stunning claims were confirmed by eminent Vatican insider, Dr. Malachi Martin (1921-1999). Later, a new round of allegations about Satanic activities in the Vatican surfaced in Rome that the media described as ‘explosive’, and the newspaper headline at that time said: ‘Satanism Is Practiced In Vatican!’. The article said this, in part:
In recent weeks, a firestorm has been raging in Italy. The controversy revolves around the statements of Archbishop Emmanuel Milingo, who made formal allegations that satanic activity is taking place inside the Vatican. When questioned by the Italian press about the allegations, he said that he stood by them.
(Subject: ‘Satanism Is Practiced in Vatican’; Sunday February 28, 1999, 4:49 am; http://www.fatima.org/satanism.html)
In doing so, Archbishop Milingo became another Vatican insider to allege that Satanic rituals were regularly performed within the hallowed walls of Vatican City. After the Archbishop gave an electrifying speech at the third ‘Our Lady of Fatima 2000 International Conference on World Peace on November 18–23, 1996’, the opinion arose in amongst the Vatican hierarchs that Archbishop Milingo was a ‘far-right’ critic of the institutional Church.
Archbishop charges Vatican hierarchy with Satanism
Archbishop Milingo openly charged high-ranking members of the Holy See as ‘followers of Satan’, or otherwise enablers of evil. This is part of what the Archbishop said:
The devil in the Catholic Church is so protected now that he is like an animal protected by the government; put on a game preserve that outlaws anyone, especially hunters, from trying to capture or kill it. The devil within the Church today is actually protected by certain Church authorities from the official devil-hunter in the Church - the exorcist.
To the following question, ‘Are there men of the Curia who are followers of Satan?’ Milingo answered; ‘Certainly, there are priests and bishops. I stop at this level of ecclesiastical hierarchy because I am an archbishop; higher than this I cannot go’ (‘Milingo Accuses Catholics of Illicit Sex, Homosexuality’, passim). After Archbishop Milingo’s frank indictments, Dr. Malachi Martin, also in attendance at the Conference, was questioned about the alarming nature of the Archbishop’s accusations. He added this observation:
Archbishop Milingo is a good Bishop and his contention that there are Satanists in Rome is completely correct. Anybody who is acquainted with the state of affairs in the Vatican in the last 35 years is well aware that the Prince of Darkness has had, and still has, his surrogates in the court of St. Peter in Rome.
In 2006, Archbishop Milingo and four bishops were excommunicated for what appeared to be an unrelated matter, and in October 2007 his Vatican passport was cancelled, taking with it his diplomatic protection from the Vatican City State (Catholic World News, 15th October, 2007; ‘Vatican pulls passport of excommunicated archbishop’).
Conformation of Satanism in the Vatican
The allegations by Archbishop Milingo of Satanism operating in the Vatican are particularly interesting to many Catholics because his assertions are similar in concept to revelations that appeared in Dr. Malachi Martin’s book, Windswept House; A Vatican Novel. Dr. Martin describes high ranking members of the Vatican priesthood taking oaths signed with their own blood, and participating in Black Mass rituals that mock and mimic the Holy Sacrifice of the traditional Mass (For a full overview of the Black Mass, see The Christ Scandal, Tony Bushby, Stanford House Publishing, 2008, pp. 91-93).
Satanic paedophile rings in the Vatican
There is continuing proof that Satanist paedophiles are operating in the Vatican, and various writers have intimated that Pope John Paul II had good reasons for his perplexing tolerance of paedophilia and his apparent support of Satanic rituals in the Vatican. Dr. Malachi Martin confirms that paedophilia is rife in the Church of Rome because it is a part of a Satanic ritual:
Besides, the incidence of Satanic paedophilia - rites and practices - was already documented among certain bishops and priests as widely dispersed as Turin, in Italy, and South Carolina, in the United States. The cultic acts of Satanic paedophilia are considered by professionals to be the culmination of the Fallen Archangel’s rites.
(The Keys of This Blood, Dr. Malachi Martin, Simon and Schuster, New York, 1990, p. 632)
Dr. Martin asserted that a ‘Satanic Enthronement ceremony’ took place in the Vatican in 1963 during the first week of the papacy of Pope Paul VI (born, 1897; pope from June 21, 1963 to August 6, 1978). Dr. Martin confirmed that the satanic ritual took place on June 29th, 1963 at Saint Paul’s Chapel inside Vatican City. The result of the ritual meant that the Vatican manifested what clerics referred to as the ‘Superforce’ of Satan. In his book, Dr. Martin, a Jesuit priest, added these comments:
Suddenly it became unarguable that now during this papacy [that of John Paul II], the Roman Catholic organization carried a permanent presence of clerics who worshipped Satan and liked it; of bishops and priests who sodomized boys and each other; of nuns who performed the ‘Black Rites’ of Wicca, and who lived in lesbian relationships . . . Every day, including Sundays and Holy Days, acts of heresy and blasphemy and outrage and indifference were committed and permitted at holy Altars by men who had been called to be priests. Sacrilegious actions and rites were not only performed on Christ’s Altars, but had the connivance or at least the tacit permission of certain Cardinals, archbishops, and bishops . . .
(‘Windswept House: A Vatican Novel’. Fr. Malachi Martin, p. 492)
Whileas there is evidence that paedophilia is part of the rites of Satanism, the records of history reveal that not all paedophile priests are Satanists. Around 70% of the reported cases of child sex abuse were carried out by traditional paedophiles that have compulsive impulses to have sex with children, and the remaining 30% of cases by Satanists whose rituals involved paedophilia.
A curious papal pronouncement
Pope Paul VI (d. 1978) somberly alluded to ‘the smoke of Satan that had entered through some crack into the temple of God’, meaning the Vatican. Whether or not this was an oblique reference to the enthronement ceremony by Satanists is not known, for it could have also been referring to several other matters of concern to him at that time. In November 2000, the headline in Il Messaggero, an Italian newspaper, exclaimed; ‘Devil Defeats Pope!’, an article that claimed Pope John Paul II had been confronted by a teenage girl in St. Peter’s who screamed insults at him in a deep, gravelly and unnatural voice reminiscent of scenes in the blockbuster film, ‘The Exorcist’. John Paul II feigned an exorcism on the girl, but his efforts had no effect.
The Pope who worshipped Satan
Satanism in the Vatican is not new, and its existence can be traced back more than 1000 years. Bishop Liutprand of Cremona (c. 922-972), one of the leading prelates of the time, recorded a detailed description of Pope John XII (955-964) who opened his inglorious career by invoking Pagan gods and goddesses as he flung the dice in gambling sessions. The Holy Father toasted Satan during a drinking spree, and put his notorious mistress/prostitute Marcia in charge of his brothel in the Lateran Palace (Antapodosis, Bishop Liutprand of Cremona; he also wrote, De Rebus Gestis Othonis, c. 960).
Conclusion
It appears obvious that Satanism is now, and has been for centuries, operating unrestrained inside the Vatican’s walls. Through the courageous and reputable testimonies of Archbishop Milingo and Dr. Malachi Martin, this deeply buried Church secret has surfaced, and these brave authors sought to alert not only the Catholic populous, but the world at large to the reality of the operation of evil forces in the workings of the Holy See. The essential message of these authors is that Satanists lurk in the shadows of the Christian religion, from the heart of the Vatican down to the local parishes, manipulating people who have been fooled by the Church’s false presentation of its origins.
© Europics - There is a striking clue in this picture as to who is wearing this Ku Klux Klan-type outfit, and his identity is revealed in an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called,
‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope John Paul II’s pornography collection
Vati Leaks - Friday, December 16, 2011
Pope John Paul II’s charismatic mixture of seeming guileless and single-minded ambition staved off a major exposure of his sexual orientation, and as his career developed, he publicly feigned holiness, but the records of history reveal that he was something far different from the Vatican’s presentation of him as a Pope of pious splendour. It is seldom mentioned that almost all of John Paul II’s pre-papal writings testify to his intense and ever-recurring interest in sex, with ongoing references to lust, fornication, sexual urge and adultery. One of his biographers confessed that ‘his early writings have a certain danger of being misinterpreted as sexually explicit’ and tried to nullify the true nature of the Pope’s thoughts by saying that his expressions should be viewed as just unusual verbalism or maybe the result of translation errors.
The sex fantasies of a Catholic ‘saint-to-be’
In the Polish edition of an dissertation he wrote in 1962 as Bishop Wojtyla entitled ’Love and Responsibility’, he commented about sexuality and female ‘frigidity’ which he thought was a consequence of male egoism. He said:
The man, while seeking his own satisfaction, often in a brutal manner, does not know or wish to understand the subjective desires of the woman, nor the objective laws of the sexual process going on inside her.
(Stories of Karol, Gian Franco Svidercoschi; Translated by Peter Heinegg, Gracewing, Herefordshire, pp. 144-5)
In Love and Responsibility Wojtyla dealt extensively with ‘sex drive, and its religious and ‘libido’ interpretation, absorption of ‘sexual shame’ by love, sexual psychopathology and ethics, and the concept of virginity’ (Pope John Paul II, The Biography, Tad Szulc, Scribner, New York, 1995, pp. 209-210). It marked the continuation of Wojtyla’s active preoccupation with sexuality, a concern that would dominate his pastoral and papal attention over the upcoming decades. Such were the true inner thoughts of the saint-to-be and later editions of Love and Responsibility were restructured by Catholic editors who confused his thoughts in a forest of detail to make them of ‘ethical acceptance’ (ibid) for Catholic readers. In other words, his document was ‘sanitized’ for public consumption, and like many other aspects of his life purposely ‘whitewashed’, it was made to appear to be something that it never originally was.
Two of Pope John Paul II’s ‘dirty little secrets’
It is not openly known that Pope John Paul II was not only a transvestite (photo evidence), but also a purveyor of pornographic literature, although the Vatican, by coyly using a ‘rare word’, admitted to the fact that in the seminary he studied ******* (withheld until publication of the book). Following an article written by a Vatican exorcist entitled, ‘Satan is in the Vatican’ in the New York Times on March 28th, 2010, a reader responded with this comment:
One way to help exorcise the devil from the Vatican is to make a large bonfire of all Pope John Paul II’s books of perversion; all the sex books and magazines that were ever published. He had the biggest collection on the face of the earth. John Paul II bought them as soon as they came into the shops; he was no saint, but a pervert. That is how sex came in to the Vatican, with John Paul II.
(www.allvoices.com, Internet News Network)
Bishop’s pornography published with Pope’s consent
It is probable that the Pope purchased some of his pornographic literature that was published by ‘Weltbild’, a German publishing house 100% owned by Catholic bishops that produced a large range of exotic literature. ‘Weltbild’ flourished under John Paul II’s pontificate and expanded its production and sale of pornographic and satanic publications to around 2500 variant titles. Currently, ‘Weltbild’ has 6,400 employees and an annual turnover of €1.7 billion and is Germany’s largest bookseller after Amazon. The bishops originally purchased the publishing house early in the papacy of Pope John Paul II and rapidly expanded the business with the pontiff’s support.
The Pope’s strange ritual
From the evidence available, Karol Wojtyla, to become Pope John Paul II in October 1978, and since his days in the ‘underground seminary’ in Poland, was fixated with pornographic literature, and later his ‘sex books and magazines’ were described by a monsignor living in Vatican City as ‘the biggest collection on the face of the earth’ (ref. available). Members of the Swiss Guard purchased publications and conveyed them to the Pope’s quarters in the Vatican’s Papal Palace. Staff at the papal mansion at Castel Gandolfo claimed that John Paul II regularly engaged in self-flagellation, and among his many vestments was a particular type of knuckled belt that he used to whip himself, probably during kinky sex acts. The question then to be asked is this: ‘What type of erotic literature did Pope John Paul II need to arouse him?’ That question is answered in upcoming chapters and it not only reveals a deep secret of the Holy See, but also John Paul II’s involvement in the most serious scandal the Catholic Church has faced since the Reformation.
(Extracted from an upcoming book by Tony Bushby called; ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’; ‘Previously suppressed information about Catholicism’s most popular pontiff, including revelations about his ‘missing’ war years; why he was under surveillance by the Secret Polish Police; his involvement in the plot to murder Pope John Paul I (Albino Luciani), and why the Holy See needed to rewrite his past’).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope not welcome in Ireland
Vati Leaks - Monday, December 12, 2011
With what is widely seen as the Vatican’s declining international relevance, the Irish government recently announced that it was closing its embassy to the Holy See in Rome. The government purchased the Villa Spada on the Gianicolo Hill in 1946 and it became the official residence of the Ambassador of Ireland in Rome. The proclamation stunned and infuriated Vatican hierarchs, and just days later, Irish Foreign Minister Eamon Gilmore added to the Holy See’s woes when he told the Dáil, Ireland’s parliament that the government had not invited Pope Benedict XVI to the country to partake in a Eucharistic Congress in 2012, nor was such an invitation being considered.
The rebuttal was seen against the backdrop of ‘horrific acts of child sex abuse’ by Catholic priests in Ireland that caused the unprecedented and well-deserved criticism of the Vatican by the Irish Prime Minister, Enda Kenny who accused the Holy See of ‘downplaying’ the ‘rape and torture of children’ to uphold its reputation. Vatican representatives in Ireland organizing the Pope’s visit have now withdrawn, and observers say that the lack of an official government invitation makes it all but impossible for Pope Benedict to visit Ireland anytime in the near future.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The papal ‘death watch’
Vati Leaks - Friday, December 02, 2011
Many popes have had serious health problems during the office of their papacy and a little-known example is that of Pope Clement XII (1730-1740) who was blind and conducted most of his 10-year pontific from his bed-chambers. However, of growing interest today is the declining health of the current pontiff, Josef Aloysius Ratzinger (b. 1927- ), officially Pope Benedict XVI. Now 84 and at the same age as Pope John Paul II when he died, Benedict XVI is looking rather poorly and he has clearly been rocked by the paedophile priest crisis that has plagued his papacy. Like the Church he heads, he is dying, and over the last three months, the Vatican has realized that the German pontiff is in the last months of his life and have been preparing for the inevitable. Given the Vatican’s legendary secretiveness about the health of its popes, many Catholics were alarmed when in October, 2011 Benedict was filmed using a rolling platform to transverse the passageways of St. Peter’s Basilica. Causing further alarm and anxiety during the latter part of November were rumours from Vatican City that the Pope’s staff had quietly cancelled some of his appointments because of his exhaustion after a four-day trip to West Africa. For Catholics already saddened and disconcerted by recent images of the ailing 84-year-old pontiff, the Vatican still insists that Pope Benedict XVI remains in excellent health and is firmly in charge.
What are Benedict’s health problems?
Benedict XVI has been plagued by ill health for some time now. When he was head of the Congregation of the Doctrine of Faith, he tried to retire twice ‘due to poor health’ but Pope John Paul II, his predecessor, refused to accept his resignations. As a cardinal in 1991, he suffered a hemorrhagic stroke, and in 1992, he fell in his shower after a blackout and split his skull. This incident required a brief stay in hospital for the application of stitches. In July, 2009 and during a vacation in the Italian Alps, he again fell and broke his wrist that needed surgery to reset, and in the same year, a mentally unstable woman in a bright red coat jumped a barrier and tackled the Pope to the ground during Christmas Eve mass at St. Peter’s Basilica. Benedict was physically unhurt in the attack, but was clearly shaken by the incident.
Anyhow, for now, Vatican indications are that Pope Benedict XVI is battling on despite the near-constant chatter about the ‘papal death watch’ and are giving Catholics the impression that he will be their shepherd for some time yet to come. No matter how long Pope Benedict XVI may live, the popular pastime of guessing the next pope, naming the papabili, is already well under way. However, one thing is for sure and that is there will always be a Pope because until the election of a replacement is complete, Catholicism is without Peter. To support that assumption, Italians have an old saying that goes like this; ‘When one pope dies, they make another one’.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Dublin Archbishop says Vatican cabal protects clerical abusers in Cloyne
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, November 29, 2011
A leading Bishop has admitted that a ‘cabal protecting clerical sex abusers’ may exist at the highest levels of the Catholic Church in Ireland. Archbishop of Dublin Dr Diarmuid Martin also claimed the cabal may have friends working within the Vatican itself. The Dublin cleric made the admission in the wake of the Vatican’s rebuttal of criticism from Prime Minister Enda Kenny in the wake of the Cloyne Report.
Dr Martin spoke as Irish police put the finishing touches to a new report which is set to rock the Church and State more than ever. The national audit of clerical sex abuse by the Irish police force’s sexual crime unit will reveal a huge volume of complaints against priests dating back 80 years. As the fall-out from the damning report into clerical sex abuse in the Cork diocese of Cloyne continues, Dr Martin spoke of his fears of a cover up within his Church.
‘There may be a cabal in Cloyne’, admitted Dr Martin. ‘They may have friends in other parts of the Irish Church. They may have friends in Irish society. There may be friends in the Vatican. ‘The numbers that are involved in this are few. The damage that these people cause is horrendous. ‘It’s for all of us to see where they are, but in the long term I have to take the responsibility that in Dublin there are not cabals who reject our child protection laws.
‘Everybody knows there are people who have challenged what I do, there are people who challenge what the Diocese does, people challenge what the national norms are. They exist. ‘The way we get out of the cabals is by those of us who are convinced of what we are doing, being strong together’.
By CATHAL DERVAN,
IrishCentral.com Staff Writer
Irish Central
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Catholic Church wholly owns German pornographic publishing house
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, November 16, 2011
Controversy erupted in Germany this week with revelations about the Catholic Church’s ownership of Weltbild, one of the world’s largest pornographic publishing groups. The Church originally purchased Weltbild during the early years of the papacy of John Paul II (1978-2005) and gradually transformed it into one of Germany’s largest media companies that every year sells hundreds of thousands of erotic books from its 2500 titles. ‘To arrive at such a level, millions and millions of offerings and money transfers by the church have gone up in smoke. As far as the German bishops are concerned,‘Weltbild‘ represents a kind of bank; over the years, they have invested nearly 182 million Euros in church dues‘ (The Independent, November 13th, 2011).
Bishops buy-up pornographic publishing houses
In 1998, and with the help of millions of dollars in a Church tax levied on believers, the company merged with five publishing houses of the ‘Georg von Holtzbrinck‘ group and became the ‘Droemer&Knaur‘ publishing corporation that specializes in producing pornographic material. ‘German bishops currently hold 50% of ‘Droemer&Knaur‘, which means that they are no longer just peddlers of erotic and pornographic material (through ‘Weltbild‘), they are now also producers‘ (The Independent). Another Catholic acquisition was Blue Panther Books, which was excluded from the list of participating publishers at this year’s Frankfurt Book Fair allegedly because of the pornographic content of its titles.
A 30-year marriage between bishops, dioceses, sex, money and power
The revelations were made in Buchreport, an industry newsletter, and then reported in a German newspaper, Die Welt. It was revealed that Weltbild has 6,400 employees and an annual turnover of €1.7 billion, and is Germany’s largest bookseller after Amazon. On November 13th, 2011, ‘Vatican Insider‘ reported that ‘members of the ‘Weltbild’ board include representatives from twelve German Catholic dioceses and the ‘Verband der Diözesen Deutschlands’ (VDD or the Association of German Dioceses). The latter is a consortium of all the German episcopates, established to oversee mutual matters of law and finance. Shareholders of the ‘Weltbild’ company include the Dioceses of Trier, Aachen, Bamburg, Eichstätt, Fulda, Freiburg, Münster, Passau, Regensburg, Trier and Würzburg and the Archdiocese of Munich and Freising. The largest shareholdings are in the hands of, amongst others, the Association of German Dioceses (24.2%), the Archbishopric of Munich and Freising (13.2%) and the Diocese of Trier (11.7%). However, all German bishops are in fact co-owners of ‘Weltbild’, through their membership in the Association of German Dioceses’.
Pornography published with full consent of leading bishops
The Independent reported that Weltbild’s managing director, Carel Haff, ‘was quoted as saying that the revelations had provoked ‘a very intense and critical dialogue’ within the company. Catholic bishops responded with a statement claiming that ‘a filtering system failure’ at the publishing house had allowed the books to stray on to the market. ‘We will put a stop to the distribution of possibly pornographic content in future’, they said. But Bernhard Mller, editor of the Catholic magazine PUR, dismissed the clerics’ reaction as grossly hypocritical. He alleged that the pornography scandal at Weltbild had been going on for at least a decade with the Church’s full knowledge’.
‘Mr. Mller said that in 2008, a group of concerned Catholics had sent bishops a 70-page document containing irrefutable evidence that Weltbild published books that promoted pornography, Satanism and magic. They demanded that the publisher withdraw the titles. But their protests appear to have been completely ignored. Writing in the Die Welt newspaper, Mr. Mller said most of the bishops refused to respond to the charges. ‘The sudden proclaimed astonishment of many church leaders that pornographic material is being distributed by their publishing house, is play acting -- bad play acting’, Mr. Mller said. ‘Believers have been complaining to their bishops about this for years’ (The Independent). Complaints were also made to the Vatican, and it is inconceivable to think that the late Pope John Paul II, and now the current pope, German-born Joseph Ratzinger (Benedict XVI), did not know about one of the Church’s pornographic divisions operating in Germany. These revelations come at a time when Germany’s Catholic community is still in shock from the recent revelation of hundreds of cases of sexual and physical abuse of children by German priests and church employees, and believers are leaving the Church in their thousands.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Vatican's macabre library
Vati Leaks - Friday, November 11, 2011
To this very day, the Vatican maintains the most morbid and secretive library in the world. Called the ‘Custodia’, its purpose is to store sacks and envelopes filled with human skull fragments, ashes, bones, pieces of old blood-stained clothing and other gruesome items all pertaining to be the relics of deceased Catholic saints. An inexhaustible supply of skeletal remains is found in the catacombs, the water-torn tunnels or galleries used for burials that underlie the Roman district, and they are alleged to be collected and sent by the ‘Superintendent of the Catacombs’ to the Vatican to be baptized. It is said that then the Vatican’s Canon-Custodian produces ‘Certificates of Relics’ that are taken to the Vatican for the signature of the Cardinal Vicar (Italian: Cardinale Vicario). Cardinal Vicar is a title commonly given to the vicar general of the diocese of Rome for the portion of the diocese within Italy. The official title, as given in the ‘Annuario Pontificio (under the heading ‘Vicariate of Rome’), is ‘Vicar General of His Holiness for the Diocese of Rome’:
'Because churches and chapels are inaugurated every month somewhere in the world, the priest-librarian is kept busy filling envelopes with pinches of dust or fragments of bone which are then mailed in registered letters'.
('The Vatican Papers', Nino Lo Bello, New English Library (a division of Hodder and Stoughton, Ltd.), Kent, 1982)
The opening of graves and dismemberment of bodies and the traffic in human remains had its beginnings in Christianity in the Fourth Century under the papacy of Pope Damasus (d. c. 384), 'the evilest person of the Fourth Century' ('Encyclopedia Britannica', Vol., 6, 12th Ed., 'Damasus'). Little is known about his past because it was 'deleted from modern revisions of Catholic history' ('A History of the Popes', Dr. Joseph McCabe, Rector of Buckingham College; d. 1955; C. A. Watts and Co, London), but we do know that Pope Damasus opened for the Church of Rome an era of gross fraud and exploitation of the ignorant masses. He had the catacombs drained and repaired, and personally wrote false inscriptions for what he passed off as 'the tombs of the martyrs'.
Human body parts in Christian churches
The peculiar practice in Catholicism of collecting human remains gained momentum in the Ninth Century when Pope Nicholas I (858-867) decreed it unlawful for a church to be built or consecrated without a box of human bones or some other fetid scraps being deposited under the altar, and they were lodged there in grand ceremonies in which believer's contributed a donation to be in attendance. Nicholas I was supporting a decree of the second Council of Nicaea in 787, reaffirmed by the Council of Trent in 1546, that forbade the consecration of any church without a supply of human relics ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xii, p. 737). Thus the ancient superstition of human remnants being placed in churches was sanctioned, and its observance was then made mandatory under Canon Law.
The bishop who sold human corpses
An unceasing demand for human body parts was created, and the market supply was more than equal to the pious demand. For example, the ancient tradition of the Vatican building up an assemblage of grisly human remains across Europe is recorded in Church records, and this is one instance:
'At the beginning of the ninth century the exportation of bodies from Rome had assumed the proportions of a regular commerce, and a certain bishop, Deusdona, acquired an unenviable notoriety in these transactions'.
('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xii, pp. 737-8)
The bishop and his 'unscrupulous rogues' (ibid) were selling human remains to churches throughout Europe as those of Christian martyrs, and body parts 'discovered near a church or in the catacombs' (ibid) brought the greatest price. Of this deceptive practice, British-born American author John William Draper (1811-82) said this;
'The pretence reflects the debauchery of morals and mind which made possible these scandalous practices of the Christian priesthood'.
('The Intellectual Development of Europe', J. W. Draper, i, p. 328)
In such an atmosphere of lawlessness, fake human relics came to abound, and priests induced the rabble of the day to part with what little cash they had to view the frauds in Church-arranged ceremonies.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Why the Vatican Held a Conference on Extra-terrestrial Life
Vati Leaks - Thursday, November 03, 2011
It has generally gone unnoticed in mainstream Catholic literature that over the last two decades or so, the Vatican has publicly turned its attention to the subject of Unidentified Flying Objects and the possibility of the existence of extraterrestrial life on other planets. It is known that both Pope John Paul II and Benedict XVI were given secret information about the existence of extra-terrestrial beings during their meetings with USA presidents, and maybe that is why the Vatican appears to be preparing itself to handle the biblical fall-out from the possible public disclosure of the reality of non-earthly intelligent entities.
Vatican involved in secret UFO discussions with United Nations
The Holy See’s increasingly openness to discussion about the possibility of the existence of intelligent space-faring extraterrestrial beings appears to be part of a new policy secretly adopted by the United Nations back in February 2008, and the Vatican’s permanent representative to the UN, Archbishop Celestino Migliore, was reported to have been in attendance in the discussions about the implications of extraterrestrial visitation. As a result of the outcome of the United Nations decision, the Holy See hosted a week-long conference on astrobiology in November 2009, convened jointly by the Pontifical Academy of Sciences and the Vatican Observatory. Though the Casina Pio IV in the Vatican grounds may seem an unlikely location to hold an ‘off-the-planet’ event, it was attended by more than 30 astronomers, biologists, geologists, scientists (many of them nonbelievers) and religious leaders who gathered to discuss extraterrestrial life. The Vatican’s astrobiology conference is a sign that maybe major global institutions are preparing for some kind of upcoming formal disclosure concerning UFOs with interstellar propulsion technology and piloted by advanced alien life-forms. It would only take the discovery and retrieval of a genuine other-worldly space craft downed in a remote location to challenge the very basis and validity of major world religions, and such an event could also provide the genesis of an entirely new scientific discipline.
Extra-terrestrials and the current meaning of religion
Speaking at the conference, Jesuit priest Father Jose Gabriel Funes, the Vatican’s chief astronomer and one of the officials in attendance, offered this explanation for the Vatican’s interest in UFOs and their occupants:
‘Although astrobiology is an emerging field and still a developing subject, the questions of life’s origins and of whether life exists elsewhere in the universe are very interesting and deserve serious consideration. These questions offer many philosophical and theological implications’.
(‘Guardian’, November 11th, 2009)
Fr. Funes had previously maintained that there is no clash between believing in Catholic doctrine and believing in the possibility of alien life on other planets. In an interview published in 2008 in the Vatican newspaper, L’Osservatore Romano, he said: ‘I think there isn’t [a contradiction]. Just as there is a multiplicity of creatures over the earth, so there could be other beings, even intelligent [beings], created by God. This is not in contradiction with our faith, because we cannot establish limits to God’s creative freedom’.
Not everyone agreed. Professor Paul Davies, a notable theoretical physicist and cosmologist from Arizona State University and a guest speaker at the Vatican event, told the ‘Washington Post’: ‘I think the discovery of a second genesis would be of enormous spiritual significance’. Around the same time, he added this comment:
‘The real threat would come from the discovery of extraterrestrial intelligence, because if there are beings elsewhere in the universe, then Christians, they’re in this horrible bind … they believe that God became incarnate in the form of Jesus Christ in order to save humankind, not dolphins or chimpanzees or little green men on other planets’.
(‘Guardian’, November 11th, 2009)
Professor Davies commented on the religious implications of discovering intelligent extraterrestrial life: ‘If you look back at the history of Christian debate on this, it divides into two camps. There are those that believe that it is human destiny to bring salvation to the aliens, and those who believe in multiple incarnations’. Davies pointed out that from the theory of multiple incarnations, the idea that multiple examples of Jesus Christ would be found in the universe ‘is a heresy in Catholicism’.
The theological implications of intelligent extra-terrestrial life
Fr. Funes’ idea that Christianity could be exported to extraterrestrial worlds that have not experienced a ‘fall’ and are free from original sin, was not taken very seriously. However, amidst the intriguing discussions there is something of vital importance that has been generally overlooked, and it may be the true motive for the Vatican’s interest in intelligent, non-human, extra-terrestrial life. The Church presents the Holy Bible as the ‘word of God’, but if a race or variant races of extra-terrestrial beings landed on Earth, that claim would no longer be sustainable because the existence of non-humans would immediately nullify that presentation from the Bible’s own narratives.
It is not generally known that in the world’s oldest Bibles, narratives are found that negate the Church’s modern-day portrayal of the existence of only a singular God. The Aramaic Bible’s book of Genesis (Vol. 6, Wilmington, Delaware; Michael Glazier, Inc, 1987) relates that ‘gods’ called the Elohim (Elio; singular), created humans, with this written; ‘Let us make an earthling in our own image, according to our likeness’ (Gen; 1:26). The following verse (1:27) adds that the Elohim then proceeded to create ‘male and female’, a race of beings ‘in their own image’, words that imply that their new creations for Planet Earth were physically similar in appearance to the Elohim themselves. The original Hebrew word, Elohim appears in older Bibles, and suggests that a grouping of gods originally created mankind, not a singular God, as is now preached in both Christianity and Judaism.
A singular God came into Church dogma when later scribes replaced the word Elohim with YHWH, the name of the tribal god of the Hebrews, and that editorial adjustment removed the original references to a grouping of gods. Thus, a singular God was created with the flick of a scribe’s quill and a new religious concept was thereby created. In English Bibles, YHWH was later redefined as the Lord God, removing further still the ancient descriptions of a plurality of gods being involved in the creation of mankind on Earth.
The ‘Others’ in ancient traditions
As Fr. Funes presented a summary of the Vatican conference’s considerations, he added that questions about extra-terrestrial life are ‘very interesting and deserve serious consideration’. So too do the ancient traditions of Easter Island where references are found to several strange races of beings the locals called the ‘Others’. Carved petroglyphs depict some of them with enormous black eyes divided into sections like those of an insect, so much so that the islanders called them ‘the insect-man … their bodies were vividly striped with veins on the surface’ (‘Mysteries of Easter Island’, Francis Mazière, Collins (Publ.), St. James Place, London, 1969, pp. 40; 197). This is a definition of a race of beings considered by Easter Islanders to have been different in nature than humans, and the question then to be asked is this:
‘If the race of the ‘insect-man’ was to return to Earth today, how would the Pope explain to Catholics who or what created these non-human entities? He would be unable to say that they were the product of the God of the Old Testament, for the ‘insect-man’ is conceptually different from the ‘earthlings’ that old Bibles say were created by the Elohim’.
If ‘earthlings’ were made after the ‘likeness’ of the Elohim, then in whose ‘likeness’ was the ‘insect-man’ made? If there are dozens of different types of non-human extra-terrestrial races throughout the Universe, then that presupposes there are dozens of different creator-gods with dozens of different ‘Bibles’. Therefore, if interplanetary entities are proven to exist, the Church’s presentation of a singular God is immediately eliminated, and the Bible would be shown to be the ‘word’ of only one of many gods. Put simply, the existence of non-human, intelligent life forms would expose biblical texts as having no special authority, and then there would be no basis for the existence of either Christianity or Judaism.
Maybe the Vatican’s real concern is that it will have a major doctrinal updating situation on its hands if the existence of extraterrestrial entities is authoritatively announced by world governments at any time in the future. Worse still, what would the Pope say if an interstellar ‘star-ship’ from another dimension landed in the Vatican gardens and its captain asked to speak to the ‘leader’ to present him with the next Bible with a new belief system.
Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Leaked Vatican Documents implicate Pope John Paul II
Vati Leaks - Friday, October 28, 2011
Confidential Vatican files once safeguarded in the sealed archives of the Congregation for Institutes and Societies of Consecrated Life were recently leaked to three Mexican men, and the essence of their contents casts a dark shadow over the reign of Pope John Paul II and his imminent sainthood. They reveal that for decades, six consecutive popes were aware of the criminalities of the late Fr. Marcial Maciel Degollado, a paedophile Mexican priest who founded the wealthy and now-disgraced Legionaries of Christ and who in 1994 was made a permanent consultant to the Congregation for the Clergy by Pope John Paul II.
Popes protected a Catholic criminal
Now, as Legionaries leave the order in droves, it has been revealed that the 212 files covered the years 1944-2002 and they add to the knowledge of the inner workings of Fr. Maciel’s religious order that John Paul II publicly presented to the world as a model of Catholic orthodoxy. Proceso, a Mexican-language magazine published in Mexico City reports that the files were handed to Fernando M. González, a researcher at the National Autonomous University of Mexico (UNAM), Alberto Athié, a former priest and academic at the Autonomous Technological Institute of Mexico (ITAM), and José Barba, one of Fr. Maciel’s victims, who are to publish extracts from them in a book currently being prepared for publication. The files show that for almost a half century, from Pope Pius XII (d. 1958) to Pope Benedict XVI today, the Holy See had full knowledge that Fr. Maciel was not only a drug addict, but that he was sexually abusing children and corruptly manipulating the Holy See’s financial structures. From 1956 onwards, the Catholic hierarchy protected Fr. Maciel in spite of numerous accusations against him, and purposely glossed over his decades of criminal acts.
In Mexico, articles were published about the leaked documents in various media outlets and Proceso reproduced a letter from Fr. Maciel dated October 3, 1956 that was addressed to Cardinal Valerio Valeri, prefect of the Sacred Congregation for Religious. In the letter, Fr. Maciel responds to his suspension from a seminary that came about from accusations against him of pedophilia and drug addiction which had come from, among others, prominent Mexican officials of the time, including Sergio Méndez Arceo, bishop of Cuernavaca, and Cardinal Miguel Darío Miranda, primate archbishop of Mexico (Proceso). In the document, Fr. Maciel states that the charges against him ‘are nothing but a slanderous accusation’, but he complied with the two-year suspension to seek clinical treatment, and warned that under the circumstances he would not be able ‘to control the future acquisition of funds, or their management’, which could result in ‘possible financial imbalances’ (Proceso). In 1959, Fr. Maciel Degollado was re-instated as superior general after been suspended for two and a half years during a Vatican investigation into his conduct that found the accusations against him were true.
Fr. Maciel was ‘one of Catholicism’s worst child abusers’
During the term of his papacy Pope John Paul II took Fr. Maciel with him on three overseas journeys to Mexico, the first in January 1979, 1990 and 1993. Those trips were public signs of the extraordinary bond between the two men, yet the Pope either actively or passively ignored open allegations that Fr. Maciel was an active paedophile who also fathered children with at least two women and whose monetary schemes included bribery and financial misconduct in the highest levels of the Vatican. Fr. Maciel collaborated extensively with John Paul II who praised, endorsed and glorified him, promoting him to different Vatican offices and making him an integral part of the Holy See’s inner circle of associates. Public accusations against Fr. Maciel again surfaced in the mid-1990s, yet John Paul II protected him from investigation and criminal charges right up to his death in 2005. One victim reported that Fr. Maciel boasted that he had a special written dispensation from Pope John Paul II to allow him to be masturbated because of the pains he suffered as a result of his ‘delicate’ health.
In the last week of October, 2011, an Associated Press story under the headline, ‘Legion of Christ investigation: The cover-up continues’, the Italian cardinal appointed by Pope Benedict XVI to clean up the order, Velasio De Paolis, said this about the possibility of another enquiry into other alleged cover-ups within the Legion; ‘I don’t see what good would be served … rather, we would run the risk of finding ourselves in an intrigue with no end … because these are things that are too private for me to go investigating’. The implication of his statement is that there is more to be revealed about the secrets of the Legionaries of Christ, and they may well involve Pope John Paul II.
Vatican exorcist at paedophile priest’s death-bed
Fr. Maciel was a member of the Vatican’s old boy’s club and part of an exclusive and charmed inner circle. He had the Holy See’s protection, tolerance, and shelter for his criminal actions, right up to, and including the current pope, Benedict XVI. In 2006, and as ‘punishment’ for his perverse life, Benedict XVI ordered the disgraced Fr. Maciel to live a life of prayer and penance, and at the same time admitted that John Paul II had approved a ‘false prophet’ in promoting Fr. Maciel, who in his dying days, had an exorcist in attendance at his bedside.
Ghouls in St. Peter’s
The three recipients of the once-secret documents were surprised at the speed with which John Paul II was beatified, considering the pontiff was not only fully aware of Fr. Maciel’s criminal conduct, but abetted his crimes. For those unfamiliar with the story, there were numerous calls from Catholics groups and even some cardinals to halt the beatification process until a full review of his record as pope was assessed. However, in Vatican City on Sunday May 1st, 2011, Benedict XVI bestowed the status of ‘blessed’ on his predecessor after the Vatican had determined that John Paul II had performed the necessary miracle for his elevation. In a ghoulish performance, his coffin was disinterred from its resting place of six years and placed on a platform beneath the main altar of St. Peter’s for pilgrims to pass in rituals, and express emotions that accompany the passing of a loved one. Amidst widespread opposition, he was beatified only six years after his death, and non-Catholics saw the ceremony as an obscene display of the worship of the dead similar to ancient Pagan tradition.
(Based on an article in Proceso, April 30, 2011, and expanded with exclusive extracts from one of Tony Bushby’s pre-publication manuscripts, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Pope’s new olive tree
Vati Leaks - Monday, October 24, 2011
After a sea voyage from the Holy Land of over 2,000 kilometres, a 200-year-old olive tree that was gifted to Pope Benedict XVI by Israeli Prime Minister Binyamin Netanyahu arrived at Vatican City in Rome a few days ago. Netanyahu said the tree symbolizes the friendship between the two States following his recent audience with the Pope and his subsequent tour of the Vatican Museum. The tree is approximately half a metre thick at its base and around four metres high, and was professionally pruned with its roots packed in soil for the long journey to its new home. The operation was facilitated by Keren Kayemeth, the Jewish National Fund, which selected and shipped the tree from near the Dead Sea, and whose World Chairman, Effi Stenzler, will be present at the planting ceremony during the last week of October in the Vatican Gardens at Viale Degli Ulivi (‘Olive Tree Boulevard’).
Many olive trees in the groves around the Mediterranean are said to be hundreds of years old, while an age exceeding 1,000 years is claimed for a number of individual trees, and in some cases this has been scientifically verified.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
A Cardinal’s secret testimony exposes a revelation about Gospel origins
Vati Leaks - Thursday, October 20, 2011
The just-released grand jury testimony of Cardinal Anthony J. Bevilacqua, the former spiritual leader of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia, shines a light on the type of thinking that has allowed the Vatican’s sexual abuse scandal to thrive for decades. In the 1,200-plus pages of previously secret testimony, the Cardinal testified for 10 days during an eight month period in 2003 and 2004 and was questioned about what he knew about child sex abuse by priests in his diocese. When he was asked why church leaders had allowed a particular priest to remain in ministry amid cries that he was raping 10-year-old girls, Cardinal Bevilacqua insisted he needed ‘evidence in order to ask someone to step down’, saying that priests had ‘rights’ and anonymous information had ‘no value at all to me’. ‘Second-hand information’, he added, lacked credibility.
The jurors then asked the Cardinal if he believed in the Gospels and he answered in the affirmative. They then replied:
‘But, it’s the jurors’ understanding that the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John were written many years after the events described and by people not present at the time’.
‘Yes’, said Cardinal Bevilacqua, agreeing.
No Christian Gospels until 331 CE
That confession reveals that Catholic hierarchs know that the Gospels are ‘second-hand information’ and Vatican records support that conclusion. Documentation official to the Holy See reveals that the Gospels were written around 300 years after the time Christians are told that Jesus Christ walked the sands of Palestine and not towards the end of the First Century, as some claim. That damaging knowledge is found in the records of Bishop Pamphilius Eusebius (d. 339), the most influential churchman at the Council of Nicaea in 325 CE. He acknowledged in detail that under Emperor Constantine’s instructions, he authorized the compilation of the first ‘fifty’ New Testaments ever known in Christian history (‘Life of Constantine’, Bishop Pamphilius Eusebius, Vol. iv, pp. 36, 37; full story in ‘The Christ Scandal’, by Tony Bushby, Stanford House Publishing, 2008, pp. 166-168). Those ‘sumptuous copies’ were completed and presented to Constantine around 331 CE, and that is confirmed in the records of several highly-regarded academics who wrote about the outcome of that Council; Lactantius (Life of Constantine, iv, 36, Eusebius, Dr. L. G. Spencer’s trans.), Sextus Manetho (‘Chronologia’, Manetho, (d. c. 392), and Socrates Scholasticus (380-450; ‘Church History’, Professor Jenning’s Trans., 1911).
Also of importance is documentation published in Catholic Encyclopedias that subtly reveals that the Christian priesthood knows the Gospels were not written by Matthew, Mark, Luke or John, confessing that all 27 New Testament writings began life anonymously. Let the ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ bear the clerical witness:
‘The titles of our Gospels were not intended to indicate authorship … it thus appears that the present titles of the Gospels are not traceable to the evangelists themselves … they [the New Testament collection] are supplied with titles, which however ancient, do not go back to the respective authors of those writings’.
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed. Vol. vi, pp. 655, 656; also, ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol. iii, pp. 367-8, passim)
The Vatican added that the Gospel ‘headings … were affixed to them’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. i, p. 117; also, Vol. vi, p. 656), again confirming that they were not written by ‘Matthew, Mark, Luke and John’, as publicly presented from pulpits in Christian churches around the world.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
U.S. Bishop Is Charged With Failing to Report Abuse.
Vati Leaks - Monday, October 17, 2011
KANSAS CITY, Mo. — A bishop in the Roman Catholic Church has been indicted for failure to report suspected child abuse, the first time in the 25-year history of the church’s sex abuse scandals that the leader of an American diocese has been held criminally liable for the behavior of a priest he supervised.
The indictment of the bishop, Robert W. Finn, and the Diocese of Kansas City-St. Joseph by a county grand jury was announced on Friday. Each was charged with one misdemeanor count involving a priest accused of taking pornographic photographs of girls as recently as this year. They pleaded not guilty.
The case caused an uproar among Catholics in Kansas City this year when Bishop Finn acknowledged that he knew of the photographs last December but did not turn them over to the police until May. During that time, the priest, the Rev. Shawn Ratigan, is said to have continued to attend church events with children, and took lewd photographs of another young girl.
A decade ago the American bishops pledged to report suspected abusers to law enforcement authorities — a policy also recommended last year by the Vatican. Bishop Finn himself had made such a promise three years ago as part of a $10 million legal settlement with abuse victims in Kansas City.
Though the charge is only a misdemeanor, victims’ advocates immediately hailed the indictment as a breakthrough, saying that until now American bishops have avoided prosecution despite documents showing that in some cases they were aware of abuse.
“This is huge for us,” said Michael Hunter, director of the Kansas City chapter of the Survivors Network of those Abused by Priests, and a victim of sexual abuse by a priest. “It’s something that I personally have been waiting for years to see, some real accountability. We’re very pleased with the prosecuting attorney here to have the guts to do it.” The bishop signaled he would fight the charges with all his strength. He said in a statement: “We will meet these announcements with a steady resolve and a vigorous defense.”
The indictment announced on Friday by the Jackson County prosecutor, Jean Peters Baker, had been under seal since Oct. 6 because the bishop was out of the country. He returned on Thursday night.
In a news conference, Ms. Baker said the case was not religiously motivated, but was about the obligation under state law to report child abuse.
“This is about protecting children,” she said.
If convicted Bishop Finn would face a possible fine of up to $1,000 and a jail sentence of up to a year. The diocese faces a possible fine of up to $5,000.
Ms. Baker said that secrecy rules for grand jury proceedings prohibited her from discussing whether other charges were considered, such as child endangerment, a felony. But she said the fact that the bishop faces a single misdemeanor count should not diminish the seriousness.
“To my knowledge a charge like this has not been leveled before,” she said.
It also may not mark the end of the legal troubles facing the diocese in the case, which includes civil and criminal cases in federal court. Last month Bishop Finn and Msgr. Robert Murphy testified before another grand jury in neighboring Clay County. A spokesman for the prosecutor’s office there declined to comment.
The priest accused of taking the lewd photos, Father Ratigan, was a frequent presence in a Catholic elementary school next to his parish. The principal there sent a letter to the diocese in May 2010 complaining about Father Ratigan’s behavior with children. Then, last December, a computer technician discovered the photos on the priest’s laptop and turned the computer in to the diocese. A day later Father Ratigan tried to kill himself. The diocese said that Monsignor Murphy described — but did not share — a single photo of a young girl, nude from the waist down, to a police officer who served on an independent sexual abuse review board for the diocese. The officer said that based on the description it might meet the definition of child pornography, but he did not think it would, the diocese said.
Bishop Finn sent Father Ratigan to live in a convent and told him to avoid contact with minors. But until May the priest attended children’s parties, spent weekends in the homes of parish families, hosted an Easter egg hunt and presided, with the bishop’s permission, at a girl’s First Communion, according to interviews with parishioners and a civil lawsuit filed by a victim’s family.
Parents in the school and parishioners — told only that Father Ratigan had fallen sick from carbon monoxide poisoning — were stunned when he was arrested in May after the diocese called the police. He was indicted by a federal grand jury on charges of taking indecent photographs of young girls.
The new indictment released on Friday said that Bishop Finn and the diocese had reason to suspect that Father Ratigan might subject a child to abuse.
It cited “previous knowledge of concerns regarding Father Ratigan and children; the discovery of hundreds of photographs of children on Father Ratigan’s laptop, including a child’s naked vagina, upskirt images and images focused on the crotch; and violations of restrictions placed on Father Ratigan.”
Bishop Finn said in his statement on Friday that he and the diocese had given “complete cooperation” to law enforcement. He also pointed to steps he had taken since the scandal first became public, including commissioning a report to look into the case, and reinforcing procedures for handling allegations of abuse.
That report found that the diocese did not follow its own procedures. It also found that Bishop Finn was “too willing to trust” Father Ratigan.
The case has generated fury at the bishop, a staunch theological conservative who was already a polarizing figure in his diocese. Since the Ratigan case came to light, there have been widespread calls for him to resign.
Contributing to the sense of betrayal is the fact that only three years ago, Bishop Finn settled lawsuits with 47 plaintiffs in sexual abuse cases for $10 million and agreed to a list of 19 preventive measures, among them to immediately report anyone suspected of being a pedophile to the law enforcement authorities.
France may be the only country where a bishop has been convicted for his failure to supervise a priest accused of abuse, said Terrence McKiernan, president of BishopAccountability.org, a victims’ advocacy group that tracks abuse cases.
A grand jury in Philadelphia indicted a top official in the archdiocese there, Msgr. William Lynn, for mishandling cases of abuse. The former archbishop, Cardinal Anthony Bevilacqua, was not indicted, but he has been called to testify.
© New York Times report by A. G. SULZBERGER and LAURIE GOODSTEIN, Published: October 14, 2011
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
‘Horrific’ new paedophile report due soon
Vati Leaks - Saturday, October 15, 2011
A shocking new report by the ‘National Board for Safeguarding Children in the Catholic Church’ in Ireland is due out later this month, and it will reveal how up to 20 paedophile priests abused hundreds and hundreds of children over a 35-year period in the Irish diocese of Raphoe, Co Donegal.
The upcoming revelations follows the Ferns, Murphy (Dublin diocese), Ryan and Cloyne reports that left the world reeling by the depth and breadth of the scandal’s sickening revelations and how the Vatican was un-cooperative, obstructive and misled detectives in its attempts to cover-up its criminal activities.
An insider told Vatileaks.com that the contents of the new report are ‘horrific’ and they will outline an alarming catalogue of allegations against priests who abused young children and detail how the Vatican was interested only in protecting its reputation and not helping the victims.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
An extraordinary new manuscript now available
Vati Leaks - Thursday, October 06, 2011
This is a brief summary of a new manuscript written by Tony Bushby that is now ready for presentation to Literary Agents and publishers.
It has approximately 120,000 words, including a 700-book Bibliography, and publishes two ancient scrolls that were discovered in the Secret Vatican Archives in 1925. These scrolls provide invaluable new material about the origin of the New Testament for they reveal one of the undisclosed factors in the genesis of Christianity; the true origin of two major New Testament writings.
For further details, contact: admin@vatileaks.com
An impartial account
An Investigation
into the Authenticity
of the Gospels
By TONY BUSHBY
Does Christianity have an historical basis for its existence or has the Church fooled its followers into believing something false?
The evidence is tabled in Court, and a jury decides.
OVERVIEW: This manuscript takes the form of a court case in which the Prosecutor delivers a case that opposes the genuineness of the Gospel stories and the Papal Defence argues that Christian Scriptures are the unadulterated 'word of God' and therefore beyond dispute. A riveting courtroom debate ensues around the primary point that contests the Gospels of the New Testament do not relay real past events and are misunderstood if taken as the products of historical thinking.
This book presents a healthy and inclusive debate of significance to anyone with the remotest interest in Christian origins while bringing forth new information about the origin of the Gospels that has previously gone unpublished.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Stunning new revelations about Gospel origins
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, October 05, 2011
By Tony Bushby
© 2009-2011
Dramatic new evidence has surfaced in Europe that destroys any credibility the Church places on the Bible as a book of ancient history and supports the conclusions of the world’s foremost and most esteemed authorities on biblical archaeology; ‘The Bible is a fictitious literary work’.
FLORENCE, ITALY. The findings of a study conducted by a research team at a division of the Ecclesiastical Faculty in Florence, Italy, an affiliate of the Institute of Knowledge, were recently leaked to Vatileaks.com and they support the earlier findings of biblical experts at the Copenhagen School of Theology headed by Professor Thomas L. Thompson (b. 1939), a distinguished author and Chair of Old Testament at the University of Copenhagen from 1993 to 2009. Professor Thompson maintained that the Bible’s version of history is not supported by any archaeological evidence so far unearthed, and is actually undermined by some recent discoveries and therefore it cannot be taken as a record of history. This view is now widely accepted across Europe but is challenged by conservative American academia, and the new findings of the Ecclesiastical Faculty in Florence have the potential to reopen the debate and provoke considerable and variable points of view. The leaked documents are the draft results of two decades of research in which faculty members concluded that both the Old and New Testaments of the Bible are un-historic compilations and do not reflect real-life events of the past.
A rare document referenced
One of many research facilities located in Florence, the Ecclesiastical Faculty is located near the two campuses at ‘Polo di Novoli’ and ‘Polo Scientifico di Sesto Fiorentino’ and close to the Research Area of ‘Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche’. It specializes in exploring the role of ancient texts from biblical and theological perspectives, and members of the subcommittee were granted privileged access to rare archival depositories in European libraries, museums and universities. They were permitted to research precious monastic writings of great age preserved in both European and Egyptian monasteries, and they gave particular interest to a manuscript discovered in 1842 by the monks in an Oriental church on Mount Athos in Greece. That rare document was originally written in Greek towards the end of the Third Century by an ecclesiastical historian named Servius Hippolytus, and published later under the title of ‘A History of all Religions’.
The Vatican’s worst nightmare
The results of the Facility’s findings are extraordinary, and the implications for both Christianity and Judaism are impossible to calculate. Professor Guilio F. V. Matazzoni of Milan, head of the European research team, said;
‘Scientific study, archaeological evidence and critical thinking are heavily weighed against the historicity of the stories presented in both the Old and New Testaments. For the most part, that which has been passed down in the Bible is merely legend and not fact. There was an ancient ecclesiastical history and there was an ancient secular history, and they don’t mesh’.
Monsignor Carlo R. Visconti (67), Research Director of the Ecclesiastical Faculty, concluded that the Christian Gospels are the result of an ‘ancient scriptural tradition about the theory of the existence of a God’, not expressions of reality, and are misunderstood if taken as the products of historical thinking. He recently authorized the compilation of a ‘Confidential Internal Report’ specifically for use in ‘theological reflection by lay, religious, and the ordained ministry’, saying that the Faculty’s findings have the potential to ‘unsettle the faith of many Christians that is presented to them in the ‘Epistle to the Hebrews’ and it may cause confusion in the private dreams of many believers. It is therefore best that the interface between the Bible and archaeology remains contained within the walls of our establishment, less we grow distant from one another in the wake of such knowledge’. In the ‘Confidential Internal Report’, he added this information:
‘The literary strategy of the writers of the Gospels in particular was to reuse earlier traditions drawn from songs, myths, poetry, proverbs, mysticism and philosophy, and whose themes are explicitly and implicitly central to an ancient theological Manuscript Tradition that produced a category of figurative literature from a world of legend and story that was without an historical basis. Every significant passage on which the fabric of the Christian Church and its principal dogmas are founded are extensions of previous mythology and theology, and impossible to integrate within an historical synthesis’.
Professor Matazzoni’s team concluded that the New Testament is ‘utopian literature’, an ancient form of unhistorical creative writing that had its model earlier in Plato’s ‘Republic’ (427-347 BCE) and the Gospel stories about Jesus Christ are not authentic events in world history. He added;
‘Not only the Gospels, but every book in the New Testament is built on an imaginary world of theological speculation, emanating not from realism, but from earlier religious ideas handed down for centuries that existed originally and only in legend’.
The merging of ancient religious beliefs became Christianity today
To support the Faculty’s findings, earlier researchers revealed that in the Christian Gospels are found word-for-word narratives that are recorded in the highly-regarded Second-Century BCE ‘Book of Enoch’, and also found are verbatim extracts of the beliefs of Confucius, a Chinese philosopher who lived centuries before the time the Church says the Gospels were written (551-479 BCE; ‘The Soul Doctrine’, L. C. Hamamoto, Lhasa, translated by C. Chan, 1916, p. 97). The Manuscript Tradition that the Ecclesiastical Faculty says subsisted behind the creation of the Gospels also explains why narratives from the ‘Phenomena’ of the Greek statesman, Aratus of Sicyon (271-213 BCE), are also found in the New Testament. Extracts from the ‘Hymn to Zeus’, written by Greek philosopher, Cleanthes (c. 331-232 BCE), are in the Gospels, as are 207 words from the ‘Thais of Menander’ (c. 343-291 BCE), one of the Seven Wise Men of Athens. Quotes from the semi-legendary Greek poet, Epimenides (7th or 6th Century BCE) are applied to the lips of Jesus Christ, and seven passages from the curious Ode of Jupiter (c. 150 BCE; author unknown) are also found in the New Testament. It is a supportable fact that in the Gospels are major extracts verbatim from a Tibetan Buddhist text called ‘Thoughts of Gautama the Buddha’, written some 900 years before the Council of Nicaea in 325 CE. The evidence to support this conclusion is substantiated by a simple comparison with the aforementioned earlier writings and the New Testament.
Monsignor Visconti also claimed that because of the nature of their composition, the Gospels do not project expectations of future events, and it is probable that contemporary audiences who listened to Gospel orations being read to them in town squares would have understood the stories as metaphorical or allegorical only.
A Vatican confession
Monsignor Visconti’s supported his comment that the Gospels ‘are extensions of previous mythology’ by pointing out the existence of striking similarities in the Christian texts to the older writings of Buddhism and Mithraism, as revealed in this Vatican statement:
‘Between Buddhism and Christianity there are a number of conceptual resemblances, at first sight striking … there are moral aphorisms ascribed to Buddha that are not unlike some of the sayings of Christ. Most of all, in the legendary life of Buddha … there are many parallelisms, some more, some less striking, to the Gospel stories of Christ’.
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., iii, pp. 28-34, passim)
It is apparent that scribes drew upon earlier ecclesiastical philosophies to create their Gospels, and similarities to the story of Jesus Christ are also found in the 400 BCE fable of Mithra, the divine son of God (Ahura-Mazda) and messiah of the first kings of the Persian Empire. His birth in a grotto was attended by Magi who followed a star from the East. They brought ‘gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh’ (found verbatim in Matt 2:11) and the new-born baby was adored by shepherds. He came into the world wearing the Phrygian cap, which popes imitated up until the 15th Century. Mithra, one of a trinity, stood on a rock, the emblem of the foundation of his religion, and was anointed with honey. After a last supper with Helios and eleven companions, Mithra was crucified on a cross, then bound in linen, placed in a rock tomb from which he rose on the third day, or the 25th March (a time now called Easter). The fiery destruction of the universe was a major doctrine of Mithraism at which time Mithra promised to return to Earth and save deserving souls. Devotees of Mithra partook in a sacred communion banquet of bread and wine, a ceremony that preceded the Christian Eucharist by more than four centuries.
Plagiarized concepts from Mithraism
Other ‘similarities’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., x, pp. 402-404) between Mithra and the Gospel Christ abound; his resurrection; his sacrifice for men; his death that men might have eternal life; the sanctification of Sunday, and of the 25th December; the emphasis placed on abstinence and self-control; the doctrine of heaven and hell, of primitive revelation; the atoning sacrifice; of the meditation of the Logos emanating from the divine; the insistence of high moral conduct; the constant warfare between good and evil and the final triumph of the former; the immortality of the soul, the resurrection of the flesh and the last judgment, are a few traits of Mithraism that preceded Christianity by centuries. The use of holy water, the bell and the candle, were all introduced to the world by Mithraism. The adoption of major Persian doctrines into writings that subsequently became the Christian Gospels created this reaction from the Church:
The similarity between Mithra and Christ struck even early observers, including Jerome [d. 420], Augustine [d. 430] and Gregory the Great [d. 604] … and in recent times has been urged to prove that Christianity is but an adaptation of Mithraism, or at least the outcome of the same religious ideas and aspirations … during these centuries Christianity was coining its own technical terms, and naturally took names, terms, and expressions current in that day.
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., x, pp. 402-404, passim)
In other words, Christianity developed from concepts plagiarized from Mithraism and other pre-Christian religions, and with that frank admission the Church’s presentation of the story of Jesus Christ slides into the realm of fantasy.
Why does God keep changing his word?
The Ecclesiastical Faculty did not raise the issue of the insertion of false narratives into Christian texts that the Church today euphoniously calls ‘interpolations’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol. iv, pp. 491-509, post). The Church said that ‘interpolations in the Sacred Scriptures must be seen to be a later process’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed. Vol. iv, pp. 491-509, post), and those forgeries are today ‘imposed upon Christians as genuine’ (Mist. Eccles. Bk. III, ch. 39). The extent of the forgeries is identified when a modern-day Bible is compared with the world’s oldest Bible, the ‘Codex Sinaiticus’. Amazingly, there are 10,000 more words in today’s versions of the Gospels of Luke (6:45 to 8:26, and 9:51-18:14) than what there are in the world’s oldest edition of the Gospel of Luke and approximately 8500 less words in the oldest versions of the Gospel of John than what there are in today’s versions of that Gospel. Church apologists overlook the fact that the Gospel of Mark in the Codex Sinaiticus makes no reference to Mary, a virgin birth, or the now-called Old Testament ‘messianic prophecies’. Words describing Jesus as ‘the son of God’ do not appear in the opening narratives in that Gospel as they do in today’s versions of the Gospel of Mark, and the modern-day family tree tracing a ‘messianic bloodline’ back to King David is non-existent in the oldest Bible. These six words appearing in the current Gospels of Luke; ‘and was carried up into heaven’, do not appear in the oldest Gospels of Luke available today, and it is little-known that ‘some narratives in Luke’s version of the Last Supper were added to the text in the 12th Century’ (Professor Constantin von Tischendorf (d. 1874), German biblical scholar and Professor of Theology who spent his life researching Gospel texts).
Dr. Tischendorf also revealed that Irenaeus’ reference to ‘twelve apostles’ was forged into his writings by a 17th Century editor, and ‘668 new words of a Christian flavor’ were added to the Book of Revelation in 1780 (‘When Were Our Gospels Written’, Professor C. Tischendorf, British Library, London). Conflicting versions of events surrounding the ‘raising of Lazarus’ are found when comparing old Bibles with new Bibles, and a most extraordinary omission in the world’s oldest Gospel of Mark is the absence of a resurrection of Jesus Christ and his subsequent ascension into heaven, a dogma that later became the central doctrine of the Christian faith. Some time back, Dean John W. Burgon, in his book, ‘The Revision Revised’ expressed astonishment about the older Gospels recording numerous geographical errors that nullify everything the Church has ever said about the origin of its biblical stories, particularly the location of Nazareth, which the oldest Gospels say was in Judea, not Galilee (‘The Revision Revised’, Dean John William Burgon, 1881).
No records for any Gospel personalities
Professor Matazzoni’s team maintained that the Dead Sea Scrolls are, like the Old and New Testaments, also the products of an ancient theological Manuscript Tradition, that over the centuries represented the theoretical thinking of the scribes who produced a series of ‘god-theories mixed with moral aphorisms uttered in writing by heroic spokespersons that were fictitious creations from the minds of the people who wrote the stories’. That explains why the names of famous biblical personalities such as Moses, Abraham, Solomon, Noah, and Jesus are not found in any legitimate historic records or in hieroglyphic stone inscriptions created during the time in which the Church says that they lived.
The period was rich in prolific writers and voluminous works were produced by such highly-regarded historians as Pliny the Elder, Pliny the Younger, Philo-Judaeus, Flavius Josephus, Cornelius, Titus Livius (Livy), Porphyry, Plutarch, Lucius Seneca, Juvenal, Justus of Tiberias, Epictectus, Tacitus, Suetonius and Publius Petronius, who lived in Jerusalem at the time ascribed by the Church to the life of Jesus Christ. These and other scribes recorded early religious beliefs, but never mentioned a belief system called Christianity, nor the spectacular miracles said in the Gospels to have been conducted in front of ‘large crowds’. Nor did they mention the story of a young virgin girl and her supposed ‘immaculate conception’, and made no mention of a crucifixion or resurrection of a special religious person called Jesus Christ. Likewise, there are no historical documents that record the names of Peter, Paul, John the Baptist, Joseph of Arimathea, Mary Magdalene, Simone, Lazarus, or the ‘disciples’ and ‘apostles’ mentioned in the New Testament. The Church itself admits, with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion, that ‘the whole [Gospel] story of apostles is fictitious’ (‘Encyclopedia Biblica’, iii, p. 2987), adding that ‘the number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel’ (‘Encyclopedia Biblica’, i, p. 264). Those ‘tribes’ were personifications of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and an excellent description of Jacob’s sons portrayed in the terms of the Zodiac is found in the Book of Genesis (Gen. 49). For what Christians think of as history in the Gospels, they can provide no evidence from the records of the past, for at the heart of the Gospel story is now revealed as myth.
Another un-historic Christian personality
The findings of the research team at the Ecclesiastical Faculty in Florence supported the ancient view that the New Testament writing called the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ is another un-historic compilation. The Church confessed that it didn’t know when or where it was written, and opined that it is ‘possibly a Fourth Century compilation’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 311). Using the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ as the source, Vatican writers created a history for the early Church that has been widely presented as factual, but new information nullifies that claim. When Monsignor Visconti compared an earlier non-Christian document with the canonical ‘Acts of the Apostles’, he discovered where the scribes originally drew the majority of their information. Some speeches applied to Paul in the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ are verbatim plagiarizations from earlier speeches given by Apollonius of Tyana, a wandering First Century Greek sage. Apollonius’s Assyrian scribe, Damis documented Apollonius’s sayings and deeds in a daily diary, and it was from this collection of 97 codices that Apollonius’s life experiences were preserved. Around 200 CE, Empress Julia Domna, second wife of British-born Roman Emperor, Septimus Severus (Emperor from 193-211 CE), exhibited such an interest in Apollonius’s life that she commissioned Greek scribe and Sophist, Flavius Philostratus (c. 170 to c. 245CE) to write his biography from Damis’s codices. He called it, ‘The Life of Apollonius of Tyana’ (Philostratus, London, 1912, Loeb Classical Library, 8 books in 2 vols., translated by F. C. Conybeare), and in these ancient records are found the speeches that later Christian writers appropriated into their developing texts and put them on the lips of Paul (e.g., see Life, 6:3).
Some 1600 years ago, St. Jerome, in one of his surviving letters, openly stated that the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ was fictitious, saying that a disciple of Manichaeus (Mani) named Seleucus (d. c. 374) …
… wrote falsely the ‘Acts of the Apostles’, which exhibited matter not for edification, but for destruction; and that this book was approved in a synod which the ears of the ecclesia properly refused to listen.
(‘Letters of Jerome’, v. 445)
Thus, the picture of the primitive Church that was constructed using the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ as the reference source is an untrue one, and has nothing to do with the development of the Christian religion. Like the Gospels, the authors of the ‘Acts of the Apostles’ engaged fictitious literary characters to address their audience with various themes, and the nature of the entire New Testament establishes that its value as a record of history is worthless. The same can be said about the Old Testament.
No archaeological evidence to support the historicity of stories in the Bible
The Ecclesiastical Faculty dismissed the Torah, the first five books of the Old Testament ‘as an ancient collection of myths and morals’, and claimed that because of its contradictions and discrepancies it was not written by one person as stated by the Church (i.e., Moses), but was composed by dozens of scribes over long periods of time. Like the Ecclesiastical Faculty, university teams working for decades in the field failed to produce any evidence of the truth of the biblical stories and have reached conclusions that conflict with the Church’s presentation of the Old Testament, with the Vatican conceding that the stories in the Torah ‘have been fictitiously projected backwards’ (‘New Catholic Encyclopedia’, Vol., ii, p. 656). That statement finds support in the ‘Encyclopedia Britannica’; ‘We are not able to speak of any portion of the Torah as history’ (‘Encyclopedia Britannica’, Vol. III, 11th Ed. 1910, p. 864), a learned understanding that supports the aforementioned Professor L. Thompson’s findings.
‘The first ten books of the Old Testament are fiction’ (Professor Thompson)
Professor Thompson wrote several international best-selling books and spent a cumulative of around four years in archaeological field research in Israel, Palestine and the Jordan. In 1992, he went further than the claims of Florence’s Ecclesiastical Faculty and made international headlines when he announced that ‘the first ten books of the Old Testament are fiction’ (‘The Early History of the Ancient Israelites’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, E. J. Brill, Leiden, The Netherlands, 1992). Those books are Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Samuel (1 and 2, combined as one) and Kings (1 and 2, combined as one). Professor Thompson’s findings stunned the religious world, and a new era began as the public learnt that the Bible is not a record of past events. The Professor’s conclusions centred primarily on the city of Jerusalem, and his all-embracing findings have the backing of many international experts, including the British Museum and Harvard University. Of what the world has been told about biblical research, Professor Thompson said this in one of his later books:
Scholars had taken for granted what they set out to prove … the conclusions of those who educated the current generation and formed the foundation for almost all currently written books are no longer accepted or acceptable … what was presented as the assured results of decades of science and scholarship amounts to careless assertions.
(‘The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000, passim)
For the Church, the implications of this knowledge are profound, and with the onset of a new generation, research on the true nature of the Bible has entered a groundbreaking phase that has seen rapid change and innovation in our approach to biblical thinking. The lack of archaeological evidence to support the historicity of stories in the Bible is a serious challenge to both Judaism and Christianity, and Professor Thompson added this comment: ‘We can now say with considerable confidence that the Bible is not a history of anyone’s past’ (‘The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000). He went on to say:
‘The historicity of biblical narrative has not been established and should not be assumed’.
(‘The Messiah Myth’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, Basic Books (a member of the Perseus Group), New York, 2005)
Many archaeologists and academics now accept the arguments against the historicity of Old and New Testaments, and disbelieve that its data represents history.
Unanswered biblical anomalies
It goes without saying that if the Bible is un-historic, then so are the characters who wander through its pages. Decades of archaeological results emanating from four generations of scholars have revealed that Abraham, Moses, Solomon, David, Isaac, Jacob, and Saul never lived, nor is there any support for the occurrence of an exodus of 600,000 men and their families. Noah’s Ark has never been found, nor Solomon’s Temple, or the fallen stone walls of Jericho, and there is no evidence of Israelites ever being enslaved in Egypt. Neither is there verification for the existence of the twelve tribes of Israel, not even in the records of Herodotus (484-430 BCE) who never mentioned the Israelites at all. The glaring anomaly of Moses’ graphic and intricate description of his own death was not publicly raised until the 18th Century, and the 80 ‘great golden cities’ that the Bible says that King Solomon built have never been found. Solomon’s name is not recorded by Plato, or by any earlier writer of standing, and, like Moses, Peter and Jesus, it appears only in the Bible.
When the names of Moses, David, Solomon and Saul, and other mythical Old Testament characters are removed from the New Testament, the whole structure of Christianity collapses. The consequences are fatal to the pretence of Divine origin, and expose the Gospels and the other New Testament texts as emanating from non-historical sources. This knowledge has a direct effect on the presentation of the Jesus Christ story and adds another dimension to its manufactured development. For example, in one 12-verse episode, Gospel writers, assuming Moses once existed, have him materialize with Elijah from centuries in the past and appear in front of Christ and three associates (Mark 9:4). In Christian parlance that event is called the ‘transfiguration’, and few believing Christians yet realize just how many pages need to be torn from the Gospels when current archaeological, geological, and confessed forgeries are recognized and honestly evaluated. Professor Thompson sums up the situation:
‘Such anomalies reveal the character of their stories [biblical stories] as rewritten tales … the history of Palestine and of its peoples is very different from the Bible’s narratives, whatever political claims to the contrary may be … not only is the Bible’s ‘Israel’ a literary fiction, but the Bible begins as a tradition already established … the myth of the Kingdom of God had its home in a long tradition of literature’.
(‘The Messiah Myth’, Professor Thompson, Basic Books, New York, 2005; also, ‘The Bible in History, How Writers Create a Past’; Professor Thompson, Pimlico, London, 2000; ‘The Early History of the Ancient Israelites’, Professor Thomas L. Thompson, E. J. Brill, Leiden, The Netherlands, 1992, passim)
There is no historical evidence of primary biblical characters ever living, and Professor Thompson reveals why; ’The Bible’s language is not an historical language’ (ibid, p. 99), adding that, ‘the point to grasp is that the Bible’s stories of Saul, David and Solomon aren’t about history at all, and to treat them as if they were history is to misunderstand them’ (ibid, p. 206).
Conclusion:
Ongoing academic research has established that the Bible personalities are imaginary people living a lifeless life created for them in scriptoriums by theological scribes who developed and expanded idealist ecclesiastical theories for their own personal religious purposes, and it was these people who created the story of Jesus Christ, Mary, Peter and John, not historians of the past. Thus, the story the Church today presents about the Gospel Jesus Christ is the carcass of an ancient theological invention, and therefore Christianity must been seen for what it has now become: a politically inspired and purposely maintained money-making myth. This view is supported in Professor Thompson’s book, ‘The Messiah Myth’ (Basic Books, A Member of the Perseus Books Group, USA, 2005), in which he argues that a quest for the historical Jesus Christ is pointless because he never existed. That statement was supported in 1514 by Pope Leo X (d. 1521), who in the company of ‘seven intimates’ (‘Annales Ecclesiastici’, Baronius), raised a chalice of wine into the air and said:
‘How well we know what a profitable superstition this fable of Christ has been for us and our predecessors’.
This, and similar papal pronouncements provide the cornerstone of evidence that supports the scenario presented in this article; The Old and New Testaments are both the products of human endeavor, and the Gospel personage of Jesus Christ was a theological literary exercise, not a physical reality.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican media reports
Vati Leaks - Monday, October 03, 2011
While many Catholics assume that the clergy sex abuse crisis has mostly passed, media reports published in the last seven days of September, 2011 reveal that this is not so. A few headlines from 350 or so relating to the Catholic Church appearing in that one week are recorded here:;
"Amnesty International report finds clerical sex abuse was "torture""
(BBC News)
"Pope admits to "questionable" reputation of the Catholic Church during final day in Germany"
(Daily Mail)
"3,000 new claims for abuse payments submitted in Ireland"
(Irish Times)
"Lawsuit filed alleging sexual abuse by nuns at St. Ignatius Mission"
(Montana, USA, Missoulian)
"Archdiocese moved money from parishes to pay abuse victims"
(National Catholic Reporter)
"Catholic Church pays bills for suspended priest"
(The Press)
"10,000 new sex abuse claims expected against Catholic Church in Canada"
(MediaCanadaOnLine)
"Disgusted" clerical abuse victims demand compensation"
(Times of Malta)
"Pope may resign soon, says Italian media"
(Vatileaks.com)
"Priesthood abuse in Ireland amounted to torture"
(Amnesty International)
"Catholic Church denies fresh claim of abuse cover-up"
(The Australian)
"Attorneys file another child sex abuse lawsuit against Catholic diocese"
(NBC, Montana)
"Sinead O"connor wants to shoot Pope Benedict if he comes to Ireland"
(Irish Central)
"Priest"s rape trial set"
(The Inquirer)
"Another Catholic sexual abuse case filed in US by 47 victims"
(SNAP; Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests)
"In the case against Vatican officials for rape and sexual violence, we"ve come to the end of the beginning"
(Center for Constitutional Rights)
"Alleged abuse "monstrous", says Weatherill"
(Sydney Morning Herald)
"Paedophile ring in Irish Catholic Church expected to be confirmed in October"
(GlobalObserverReports)
"Proposed law would eliminate Statute of Limitations on sex abuse"
(Boston Globe)
"In Germany, a lukewarm reception for Pope Benedict XVI
(The Time)
"New lawsuit filed against Roman Catholic Diocese of Helena alleges sex abuse by nuns"
(The Republic)
"Northern Ireland Government to probe church sex abuse"
(National Catholic Reporter)
"Houston Catholic charities accused of covering-up abuse of 8-year-old"
(Houston, Texas, LezGetReal)
Protestant church also accused of sexual abuse
(Netherlands; Dutch News)
"Widespread and systematic sexual violence from Ireland to Australia"(SNAP; "Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests"; Wisconsin, USA)
"Sex abuse claim traps Church in tangled web
(West Australian)
"The Catholic Church in Charlotte facing two lawsuits"
(Charlotte (NC) Newschannel 36)
"Priest sodomy case delayed"
(Louisville (KY) WLKY)
"Catholic abuse scandals show no signs of abating"
(SentinelOnline, British Columbia)
This summary of international media reports in the last week of September, 2011 reveals that pedophilia in the Church is not an isolated, random sexual assault by an occasional errant priest, but a worldwide phenomenon occurring on a daily basis.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope may resign soon, says Italian media
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, September 28, 2011
Pope may resign soon, says Italian media
A recent article by prominent Catholic journalist Antonio Socci published in ‘Libero’, an Italian daily newspaper, claimed that Pope Benedict XVI is considering resigning from the papacy when he turns 85 in April 2012. That rumour has been circulating in the Vatican for some time now and Benedict himself alluded to it in a book-length interview published in 2011 under the title ‘Light of the World’, saying that big responsibilities ‘overtaxed’ a man of his age and his powers ‘diminished’. The news article, which was downplayed by the Vatican, reignited discussion about when an aging or ill pope should step down, and the Pope’s spokesperson, Father Federico Lombardi denied the accusations. He said that he knew nothing of the rumours, and emphasized that ‘the Pope’s health is excellent’.
A clue to the Pope’s thinking?
Pope Benedict XVI may have given a subtle clue to his thoughts of resigning during a papal trip to the Abruzzi region of Italy in July 2010. It was there that he venerated the 13th Century relics of Celestine V (Pietro del Morrone, d. 1296), the last pope that the Vatican says voluntarily resigned the papacy. Benedict stopped at the Collemaggio Basilica in L’Aquila to pray in front of the casket that held Celestine’s remains and then convoked a ‘Celestine Year’ to celebrate his 800th birthday. What is not generally known, however, is that there is much more to the story of the resignation of Pope Celestine V than what the Vatican openly reveals, and this is how his abdication came about.
The pope who lived in a cave
Before and during his five-month pontificate, Celestine lived a hermit’s life in a cave in the wild mountains of Abruzzi, south of Rome. The old monk was of ‘limited learning and completely lacking in experience of the world’ (The Popes, A Concise Biographical History, p. 238). The cardinals, later realizing that the pope they elected after two years of deliberations was a simpleton, were moved to demand his resignation. Chief among those who pressed him to abdicate was Benedetto Gaetani, a rich and robust prelate of great ambition. It was widely believed that Gaetani had a speaking-tube put through gaps in the stone enclave of the pope’s cave, and a ‘voice from heaven’ bade him resign. The ‘mentally deficient’ (ibid) Celestine was convinced that ‘God had spoken to him’, and abdicated. Then, in February 1296, Gaetani purchased the papacy from the cardinals for 7,000 gold florins, and became Pope Boniface VIII (1234-1303). He imprisoned Celestine in the grim and solitary castle of Fumone near Ferentino in Campagna, and so brutally was he treated that he died soon after. The existence of a bullet hole in the skull that the Vatican says is that of Celestine’s has historian’s claiming that Pope Boniface VIII ordered Celestine to be shot. Pope Clement V (1305-14) canonized Celestine in 1313 at the urging of Philip IV of France who saw it as an opportunity to demean Pope Boniface VIII whom Philip despised.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
International Criminal Court - The Hague
Vati Leaks - Monday, September 26, 2011
Victims’ Communication
Pursuant to Article 15 of the Rome Statute
Requesting Investigation and Prosecution of High-level Vatican Officials
for Rape and Other Forms of Sexual Violence
as Crimes Against Humanity
and Torture as a Crime Against Humanity
ICC File No. OTP-CR-159/11
Submitted on Behalf of
The Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests
And Individual Victims/Survivors
Read Article
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
International Criminal Court - The Hague
Vati Leaks - Monday, September 26, 2011
BACKGROUND AND INTRODUCTION
1. In recent years, ongoing revelations of pervasive and serious sexual violence against children and vulnerable adults by priests and others associated with the Catholic church in different parts of the world have demonstrated that the problem is not one of isolated, random sexual assaults by errant priests but is occurring on a widespread and systematic basis throughout the church. In the wake of scandals in Canada, Ireland, the United States and elsewhere, experts and investigators who have carefully studied the issue and the evidence have identified policies and practices that allowed the sexual violence to occur and continue and that furthered the harm to direct victims. One after another, the investigations have found intentional cover-ups and affirmative steps taken that serve to perpetuate the violence and exacerbate the harm. The same or similar practices and policies have been found virtually everywhere that cases of sexual violence have been brought to light – in Australia, Austria, Belgium, France, Germany, Italy, the Netherlands, and Mexico among others.
2. As will be shown below, high-level Vatican officials, including Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, now Pope Benedict XVI, either knew and/or in some cases consciously disregarded information that showed subordinates were committing or about to commit such crimes. The persons identified herein as persons whose roles should be investigated are those high-ranking officials at the church‟s center of gravity – the Vatican. As will be discussed in more detail below, the Vatican is a highly centralized and hierarchical institution with all authority leading to and ultimately residing in the Pope in Rome. The persons named herein have served in positions of power within the church, have implemented papal policies and laws and have exercised authority over these matters at one time or other. They bear the greatest responsibility for the system that fosters and allows sexual violence.
3. Time and again church officials have chosen the path of secrecy and protecting their ranks over the safety and physical and mental well-being of children and vulnerable adults, families of victims and their communities. As is detailed below, there are documented cases showing that church officials have gone so far as to obstruct justice and/or destroyed evidence in national legal systems and have consistently engaged in the practice of „priest shifting,‟ i.e. transferring known offenders to other locations where they continued to have access to children or vulnerable adults and who officials knew continued to commit rape and other acts of sexual violence. As is detailed below, there are documented cases of bishops and cardinals purposefully misleading their parishioners and communities about offending priests, lying to victims and their families, and indeed blaming victims and/or their families. Whistleblowers have been punished and those who have endeavored to maintain secrecy and protect the institution have been rewarded. As will be shown in more detail below, it is now clear that the actions of such bishops and cardinals conform to, rather than depart from, Vatican policy. In doing so, they have not just kept rape and sexual violence quiet, they have kept it going.
4. It is important to note at the outset that often the acts of rape and sexual violence in this context are referred to as “abuse.” Descriptions such as „sexual abuse‟ minimize the seriousness of the conduct at issue as though it is something other than torture, rape or serious sexual violence when committed by priests or others associated with the church. A Grand Jury in Philadelphia noted this tendency and reaffirmed the multi-dimensional effects and gravity of all forms of sexual violence in this context:
We should begin by making one thing clear. When we say abuse, we don‟t just mean “inappropriate touching” (as the Archdiocese often chose to refer to it). We mean rape. Boys who were raped orally, boys who were raped anally, girls who were raped vaginally. But even those victims whose physical abuse did not include actual rape – those who were subjected to fondling, to masturbation, to pornography – suffered psychological abuse that scarred their lives and sapped the faith in which they had been raised.1 (emphasis added)
5. A report issued by experts in Germany also noted this tendency:
With regard to the misconduct in question, namely the sexual offences, it must be emphasized that euphemistic, trivialising language was used, which, from the point of view of the experts, often gave no more than an inkling of the complete extent of the offence and its effect on the victim.2
6. A study conducted by the John Jay College of Criminal Justice (hereinafter “John Jay Study” or “the Study”) found that of the more than 10,000 credible allegations of 'child sexual abuse' reported to church officials in the U.S. between the years 1950 and 2002, a large percentage involved penile penetration or attempted penile penetration or oral sex, acts which constitute rape, attempted rape or sexual violence.3
7. Such terminology masks the true extent of the harm such acts cause and the severe pain and suffering associated with the abuse of power, violation of trust and bodily autonomy, as well as the alienation and isolation from family, friends, community, and other sources of support. Especially for children, such acts can separate them from their sense of connection to their family, the spiritual community and foundations through which they are taught to view the world and, indeed, the world itself. One Polish survivor of rape described this dynamic as feeling as though “we‟ve lost our grounding on Earth.”4
8. Indeed, the gravity of the harm is such that while we use the term “survivor” where appropriate throughout this communication to acknowledge, affirm and empower those to whom such violence has been done, we do so advisedly. As is tragically demonstrated in the reports and investigations summarized below, many have not survived their experiences. The reports summarized herein and annexed hereto document tragic cases of suicides and attempted suicides as a result of not only the sexual violence inflicted on the victims but the psychological violence, including the alienation and isolation, inflicted by the Church in the aftermath – the brutality involved in a system that knowingly exposes and subjects children and vulnerable adults to violent acts and then protects the perpetrators while turning its back on and on condemning the victims.
9. There has been much talk of “reforms” and “zero tolerance” policies by church officials over the past few years. As recent commissions of inquiry and grand jury findings discussed herein demonstrate, sexual violence is still being committed within the church with impunity and the priest-shifting and cover-ups are still happening, also with impunity. There are five recent cases of individual complainants included in this submission – three of whom are taking part on the condition of confidentiality. These cases confirm that the sexual violence is still happening and that the policy and practice of those at the seat of power have not changed. The reforms have been largely cosmetic and have left intact the system of cover-up and secrecy that perpetuates the violence.
10. As is made clear infra, evidence of offenses that may have occurred outside the court's territorial or temporal jurisdiction is widely available and useful to further establish the threshold requirements of crimes against humanity - that these offenses have been committed, and are still being committed, on a widespread and systematic basis. Those crimes that occurred pre-2002 (the year the Statute of the International Criminal Court entered into force) are not simply “historical violations” that have no bearing on the post-2002 crimes or, indeed, the current policies and practices of the Vatican. The pre-2002 crimes, as well as post-2002 offenses, demonstrate: the widespread and systematic nature of the attack on children and vulnerable adults; that high-level Vatican officials, including Joseph Ratzinger, were on notice of the serious crisis facing the Catholic church in relation to sexual violence committed against children and vulnerable adults, the scope and scale of the crimes; and that the Vatican policy and practice was to protect the Church rather than protect the victims. Moreover, the pre-2002 cases establish many situations where the perpetrator has benefitted from the culture of impunity and may still be a danger to children and vulnerable adults, victims continue to suffer and the systemic cultural of sexual violence continues.
Download International Criminal Court - The Hague full document
Top of Form
Name *
Email Address *
Enter Word Verification in box below *
Bottom of Form
1 Report of the Grand Jury, In Re County Investigating Grand Jury, MISC. NO. 03-00-239, (C. P. Philadelphia, 2003), available at http://www.bishop-accountability.org/reports/2005_09_21_Philly_GrandJury/Grand_Jury_Report.pdf [hereinafter Philly II], at 2-3
2 Marion, Westpfahl, Central Points of Appraisal Report, Sexual and Other Physical Assaults by Priests, Deacons and Other Pastoral Workers in the Field of Jurisdiction of the Archdiocese of Munich and Freising Between 1945 and 2009, (2010), at Exec. Summary, 3, available at http://www.bishop-accountability.org/reports/2010_12_02_Westpfahl_Munich_and_Freising_Key_Points_English.pdf [hereinafter Germany report].
3 Karen Terry et al., The Nature and Scope of the Problem of Sexual Abuse of Minors by Priests and Deacons, prepared by John Jay College of Criminal Justice, United States Conference of Catholic Bishops (2004), available at http://www.bishop-accountability.org/reports/2004_02_27_JohnJay_revised/2004_02_27_John_Jay_Main_Report_Optimized.pdf [hereinafter John Jay I].
4 Beata Pasek, Faithful in Pope‟s Homeland Press Church to Act on Sex Abuse, STAR TRIBUNE [Poland], 28 Sept. 2003, available at http://www.bishop-accountability.org/news2003_07_12/2003_09_28_Pasek_FaithfulIn.htm (quoting WlademarMaziejuk, a 64-year-old farmer and one of a group of villagers who unsuccessfully asked church authorities to reassign an accused priest. Maziejuk went on to say: “The church requires repentance from us, but not from itself.”).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope Benedict XVI ‘Hopeless’
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, September 20, 2011
The German weekly news magazine ‘Der Spiegel’ has dedicated the cover story of its latest issue, on sale today, to Pope Benedict XVI, with the rather provocative title: ‘The Hopeless One’. The article claims the Pope is personally to blame for the abandonment of the German Catholic Church by tens of thousands of believers. Benedict XVI starts a four-day visit to Germany this week and it has created controversy right across the country, and various demonstrations are expected to take place.
Almost two thirds of German Catholics think his visit is not important to them personally. This fact was revealed by a survey carried out by Forsa Institute for the weekly magazine ‘Stern’ in which 86% of people interviewed said his visit was not important to them.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Islam overtaking Catholicism in France
Vati Leaks - Friday, September 16, 2011
In France at present, there are more practicing Muslims than practicing Catholics and more Islamic mosques under construction than Catholic churches. France is home to the largest Islamic community in Europe, and nearly 150 new mosques are presently nearing completion. When finished the total number of mosques in France will exceed 2,000, all built within the last 10 years (Source: ‘Building Mosques: The Government of Islam in France and Holland’). Well-known French Islamic leader, Dalil Boubakeur, Rector of Great Mosque of Paris recently suggested that to meet the growing demand, the total number of mosques will need to double to 4,000 in the foreseeable future (Vatican Insider, September 7, 2011; There are currently 1925 mosques in the United States)
In stark contrast, the Catholic Church in France in the last 10 years built just 20 new churches and formally closed more than sixty and they could soon become mosques, according to research conducted by the French Catholic daily, La Croix. Muslims claim that Islam is rapidly overtaking Roman Catholicism as the dominant religion in France and as their numbers grow, Muslims in that country are becoming more assertive than ever before. They are asking the Catholic Church for permission to use its empty churches to solve the traffic problems caused by thousands of Muslims who now pray in the streets because of the lack of mosques.
While the Vatican claims that 41.6 million of the French population are Roman Catholics, the results of a recent survey revealed that less than 1.9 million are practicing Catholics (French Institute of Public Opinion (IFOP). The same appraisal revealed that 75% of approximately 6 million French Muslims (4.5 million) are ‘practitioners’ of the Islamic faith (IFOP), with more than 70% claiming to have observed Ramadan in 2011.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Cardinal Releases Boston Sex Abuse Priest List
Vati Leaks - Monday, September 12, 2011
Just when you thought the reputation of the Catholic Church couldn’t go any lower, Cardinal Sean O’Malley of Boston recently released the long-anticipated names of 248 priests in the Boston area alone who were accused of child sexual abuse during the last few decades. The list omitted the names of 91 additional accused, most of whom are dead, as well as those from religious orders and other dioceses who worked in the Boston area. Attorney General Martha Coakley wasn’t happy, with the Boston Globe quoting her as saying; ‘Those names should be disclosed in the interest of the victims and public safety. While today was an important first step, we urge the leaders of the Archdiocese to complete this effort toward transparency and publicly disclose the names of those accused from other orders and those who were already laicized’. However, advocates for abuse victims say that the Church did too little, too late, and expressed alarm that some of the named priests are still working in the Church as priests. ‘We’re disappointed with this very belated and begrudging and incomplete list’, said a statement by David Clohessy of the Survivors Network of those Abused by Priests (SNAP). Remarkably, an additional and yet unreleased ‘Non-list’ of more names from ‘the religious order of clerics’ may add another 40 (the number given by the Archdiocese of Boston) to a possible 350 persons to the list. One can only wonder how many more paedophile priests are out there who simply have not yet been caught.
For a list of the names see www.bostoncatholic.org
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican hospital owes $1.5 billion
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, September 07, 2011
The Vatican’s San Raffaele Hospital in Milan, with its adjacent universities, is on the verge of bankruptcy, with debts exceeding a billion and a half dollars. Some of its financial problems were caused by excessive spending and bad investments not directly related to hospital management such as its involvement in international hotels, a private aircraft, and expenses involved in plantations in South America. Earlier this year, the hospital’s growing debt crisis forced its Board to approach the Holy See to seek financial assistance from the Vatican Bank in an attempt to save the hospital. In a rescue operation then set up, Secretary of State, Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone assembled an expert management team who were positioned on the hospital’s Board of Directors to oversee the crisis.
It is not yet known what the Vatican Bank’s financial commitment will be in the bailout, but Italian sources suggest amounts ranging from 250 to 400 million euros, the initial payments being to cover the most urgent debts that San Raffaele has incurred with pharmaceutical companies. If that figure is confirmed, it will add further to the pressures on Vatican finances in the global economic crisis which already finds itself under pressure due in part to payouts of billions of dollars to priesthood child sex abuse victims and the drop-off of incoming contributions by the faithful.
It is alleged that the Holy See’s financial advisors warned the Pope that this bailout is risky, so whether the hospital will be saved may not be known for a few weeks. However, a Vatican insider is reported to have said that Pope Benedict XVI has asked some of his Church’s more important bishoprics around the world to provide more consistent revenues to the Holy See to help the Vatican’s finances.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Revolt against Pope Benedict XVI
Vati Leaks - Monday, September 05, 2011
There is a growing and open uprising among hundreds of clergy of Austria’s Catholic Church that threatens a major schism as significant numbers of priests are refusing to obey Pope Benedict XVI and their bishops for the first time in living memory. The ‘Call to Disobedience’ is made up of 329 dissident priests, led by Rev. Helmut Schueller, and they are demanding married clergy, permission to allow non-ordained people to lead religious services, women priests and other reforms that the Vatican refuses to make. Their demands enjoy widespread public support, according to the results of a recent survey on the dispute published by the Oekonsult polling group. The dissidents declared that they will openly defy the Vatican’s conservative policies by giving communion to Protestants and remarried divorced Catholics or allowing lay people to preach and head parishes without a priest. A Vatican spokesperson recently hinted that the priests would be disciplined if they do not change their stance in the near future, suggesting that their confrontation could lead to their dismissal.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Relics of Pope John Paul II on display in Mexico
Vati Leaks - Thursday, September 01, 2011
Late in August 2011, an official Vatican collection of relics of Pope John Paul II arrived in Mexico City to be publicly displayed in over 100 locations over a four-month tour of the country scheduled to end in December, 2011. Some worshippers clapped and others prayed as a vial of the ex-pontiff’s blood and a wax figure of the pope donning a papal robe first arrived for exhibition at the Basilica of Our Lady of Guadalupe (The Huffington Post). The idea of displaying the pope’s relics was met with reservations from inside the Church itself, and some Catholics publicly questioned the usefulness of displaying a dead man’s blood.
Mexico was the third-most-visited country by John Paul II, behind his homeland of Poland and France (ibid). On each of his three trips (1979, 1990, 1993) the Pope took with him Catholicism’s most notorious pedophile priest, Fr. Marciel Maciel Degollado who was allegedly protected from investigation and criminal charges by the Pope himself (‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’, upcoming book by Tony Bushby). One of Catholicism’s most popular pontiffs, John Paul II died in 2005 at the age of 84, and was beatified five years later by Pope Benedict XVI amidst international controversy from victims’ groups who claimed that John Paul II refused to act against pedophile priests operating in the Church of Rome.
(Sources; The Huffington Post; National Catholic Reporter, Catholic News Service).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Italians call for church to lose tax breaks
Vati Leaks - Monday, August 29, 2011
As Italians grit their teeth against the coming economic austerity measures, the Catholic Church is being forced to defend the multibillion-euro tax breaks it enjoys on 100,000 properties.
Mario Staderini, leader of the Radical Italians party, has led the latest protest by proposing a parliamentary measure to repeal the Vatican’s exemption from the ICI property tax.
Campaigners say the allowance, along with other ecclesiastical tax benefits, robs the Italian treasury of €3 billion a year. Such a sum, they say, is unacceptable at a time when Italians are being forced to pay more for basic healthcare, as well as seeing cuts to local services and pensions, as ministers seek to slash public spending to calm financial markets.
Staderini said: ‘Nobody wants to pay their ICI tax to help fund places of worship, and as such they want to abolish the allowance for what are commercial activities carried out by the church authorities.
The Church avoid paying tax on about 100,000 properties, classed as non-commercial, including 8779 schools, 26,3oo ecclesiastical structures and 4714 hospitals and clinics.
The crux of the controversy is whether church-run businesses should be considered as commercial enterprises and liable to taxation.
European Union authorities are probing the tax exemption, introduced in 2005 – to much criticism from humanist and secular organizations – by the former centre-right Government of the Prime Minister Silvio Berlusconi.
Last October, the Competition Commissioner Joaquin Almunia said the EC suspected the exemption amounted to state aid that was at odds with European Union law.
Evidence for popular support for Staderini’s demands comes from campaigns on Facebook, including one page with nearly 100,000 adherents, that simply says: ‘Vatican, you pay for the austerity cuts’.
Independent, by Michael Day in Milan
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Catholic Church in Ireland ‘near irrelevance’
Vati Leaks - Friday, August 26, 2011
The findings of Cardinal Sean P. O’Malley of Dublin, who reportedly notified Pope Benedict XVI in April 2011 that the Catholic Church in Ireland was ‘near irrelevance and on the edge of collapse’ (Catholic News Service) due to the clerical sex abuse scandals, have now been supported.
In a report prepared by the diocesan Council of Priests that was released on Wednesday 17th August, 2011, the Archdiocese of Dublin announced a sharp drop in contributions, and the costs of settling sex abuse claims had placed it on the verge of financial collapse. ‘We are in a precarious position in many parishes and in the diocese, close even to a state of financial collapse’, the report said. Then on Friday 19th August, 2011, the diocese of Cloyne confirmed that it also was under ‘extreme’ financial pressure, citing similar reasons, including compensation payments to victims of child sexual abuse by priests. That diocese’s statement said that it had sold property and assets and used cash reserves to meet day-to-day expenses, but those options were now ‘almost exhausted’, adding that the ‘finances of the diocese of Cloyne have come under extreme pressure from a number of sources over the past few years’.
Other Irish dioceses, rocked by the clerical sex abuse scandal of the last three decades have admitted they are also struggling to make ends meet. On Friday 19th August, 2011, the ‘Irish Independent’ contacted each diocese in Ireland and enquired if they were under financial pressure. Seven admitted that resources were seriously stretched, with Cloyne saying it depended on weekly collections to make ends meet (Irish Independent, August 19th, 2011). Falling numbers at Mass, a drop in donations, and huge payouts to sex abuse victims means that Catholic dioceses not only in Ireland, but around the world, are under increasingly severe financial pressure.
Ironically, more than $400m of compensation to American victims of sexual abuse by Catholic priests was paid with loans and guarantees from Allied Irish Bank. The funds, in the form of loans, guarantees and lines of credit, were given specifically to pay clerical abuse victims, and led to AIB being dubbed the ‘Vatican's banking arm’ in U.S. legal circles (Daily Mail, August 21st, 2011).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
A major Gospel contradiction
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, August 24, 2011
Church historians claim that a 19th Century archaeological discovery established that King Herod of Judea died in 4 BCE, and because he is mentioned in the opening chapters of the Gospel of Matthew, the Vatican then back-dated the birth-date of Jesus Christ from the Year 0 to between the years of 4 BCE and 37 BCE, the period of Herod’s 33-year reign. In these famous narratives, Herod orders all boys under the age of two years old to be killed in an attempt to murder baby Jesus, so to escape Herod’s wrath, Mary and Joseph fled with the baby to Egypt. Later, the Gospel of Matthew (3:1) narrates that they left Egypt and went to Nazareth after hearing of the death of Herod in 4 BCE.
However, the Gospel of Luke provides an opposing version of events that nullifies the Church’s entire presentation of the Gospel stories and its dating of the lifetime of Jesus Christ, and thus the timing of the commencement of Christianity. In Luke’s Gospel (23: 6-16), Jesus appeared before Herod just before his crucifixion, and that puts Herod’s death some three decades later than what is narrated in the Gospel of Matthew. Thus, according to the extensive account in the Gospel of Luke, Herod was alive and well some 30 years after Jesus left Egypt after Herod’s supposed death, and that contradiction alone establishes the Gospels as notoriously unreliable.
The Church said; ‘Obviously anomalies arise here, but they can be overlooked because the Gospels are the unadulterated word of God’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol. iii, p. 207). This is one of hundreds of Gospel contradictions, and the questions to be addressed here are these: ‘Which of these opposing Gospel accounts are the ‘words of God’, and what was the dating of Jesus Christ’s lifetime?’
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The Vatican's fake coins
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, August 24, 2011
The Vatican claimed that the 16th Century discovery in Rome of a reserve of ‘ancient coins’ that dated back to the First Century attested to the early origins of the Christian religion. However, the coins were rejected as bonafide evidence of the past because they were quickly revealed to be counterfeit productions of earlier times. Numismatic expert, French Jesuit classical scholar, Professor Jean Hardouin (1646-1729), denounced the coins as fake, revealing they were minted under papal instructions in the 15th Century and buried near St. Peter’s with their eventual discovery aimed at filling in ‘large missing gaps in Church history’ (A History of the Popes, Dr. Joseph McCabe, Rector of Buckingham College; d. 1955; C. A. Watts and Co, London). The coins were subsequently stored in the Vatican’s vaults, and later Catholic authors conveniently downgraded the failed papal conspiracy to one of irrelevancy.
SPECIAL NOTE: Dr. Joseph McCabe’s rare ’A History of the Popes’ will soon be available in the ‘Vatileaks Online Bookshop’ initially as an ebook. An example of the bitter hostility of the Church towards Dr. McCabe’s revelatory information was shown in 1946 when a Catholic mob raided the publishing house of Watts and Co. in Fleet Street, London and seized and destroyed all copies of his newest book, ‘The Testament of Christian Civilization’).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Thousands protest papal visit to Madrid: Police
Vati Leaks - Monday, August 22, 2011
Thousands of protesters marched in central Madrid late Friday to protest a visit by Pope Benedict XVI and police violence during previous demonstrations, as the pontiff presided over a service a few hundred metres away.
The marchers protested the cost of the visit ($73-million) and police brutality. But organizers of the festivities say most of the cost will be covered by a registration fee from the pilgrims, and the celebration will be a massive tourist boost for Spain.
© Copyright (c) Postmedia News
August 20, 2011
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican Announces Sex Crimes Summit
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, August 16, 2011
In an unprecedented move by the Holy See, Vatican spokesperson, Jesuit Fr. Federico Lombardi, recently announced that the Vatican will stage an international summit in Rome on the growing problem of paedophile priests and rampant sex crimes in the Catholic Church. Fr. Lombardi revealed plans for the conference to be held at Rome’s Gregorian University in February, 2012 (6th-9th), adding that the symposium will be the first ‘systematic common reflection at the international level’ on the growing crisis. The conference is co-sponsored by several Vatican departments, including the ‘Secretariat of State’ and the ‘Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith’, and is structured around developing new ideas to combat the sexual abuse calamity that has rocked the Church of Rome over the last few decades. These horrors of violence continue to haunt the Vatican to this day with every sign of increasing, with most allegations stemming from offences committed during the 27-year reign of Pope John Paul II who remained silent during mushrooming revelations that resulted in the widespread collapse of support for Catholicism on the part of the traditionally loyal and dutiful laity.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Lawsuit against the Vatican
Vati Leaks - Saturday, August 13, 2011
A massive class action lawsuit claiming ten billion dollar ($10,000,000,000.00) against the Vatican is being prepared by attorneys in the USA on behalf of a large number of adults who, as children, are alleged victims of sexual abuse by Catholic priests. To unlock hidden and damaging information going back four decades, the legal action is to be filed against the entirety of the Catholic Church in an attempt to embroil the Vatican’s whole infrastructure in the controversy and thus conduct discovery in each and every Diocese in the USA. This one example is illustrative of what is now occurring in the sexual molestation cases in the Catholic Church in the USA, and similar large claims are being made in other parts of the world.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
'Church is boring’, says new survey
Vati Leaks - Saturday, August 13, 2011
The results of a recent survey published by the Barna Research Group a few days ago sent shock waves through the hierarchy of the Christian Church. The Barna Group is an evangelical Christian polling firm based in Ventura, California, and this particular survey was conducted out over the last five years. Researchers put their questions to a multitude of people, including young adults, teenagers, parents, young evangelic pastors and their older colleagues. The study of young adults focused on those who were originally regular churchgoers in the Church during their teen years and explored their reasons for abandoning church life after the age of 15. Overall, the research uncovered several themes why nearly three out of every five young Christians (59%) disconnect permanently from church life after the age of 15.
An in-depth analysis of the study revealed that most young adults dropped out because they felt that their Christian experience was superficial, shallow and lacking in depth. Barna revealed that more than 52% of those questioned stated that ‘moral, political or religious beliefs’ contributed to their leaving the Church, and 18% stated they did not agree with the ‘Church’s position in terms of political and social policies’. Almost 20% did not want to identify themselves with any organized religion at all, and 14% did not agree with the teachings of the Church about God. Approximately one quarter of people aged between 18 and 29 complained that in many cases ‘Christians demonize anything that is outside the Church’, adding that the Church ‘is unfriendly against those who doubt it’. Another one-quarter embrace the perception that ‘Christianity is anti-science’, and a third of the people interviewed said the ‘Church is boring’.
The issue of sexuality is particularly salient among 18-29-year-old Catholics, among whom two out of five (40%) said the church’s ‘teachings on sexuality and birth control are out of date’. Barna Group’s research is confirmed by other data. A study by LifeWay Research showed that two thirds of young adults who regularly attended a Protestant Church stopped attending between the ages of 18 and 22.
The results reveal that the modern world for young adults is rapidly shifting in significant ways, such as their immediate access to world-views via technological tools and their prodigious consumption of the popular culture, and that helps to expand their scepticism toward external sources of authority, including Christianity and the Bible.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Mayhem in the Vatican Bank
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, August 09, 2011
High-ranking officials of the Vatican Bank (Istituto per le Opere di Religione (I.O.R.)), spooked by last week’s international stock market plunge and the possible spread of Europe’s debt crisis, returned to Rome yesterday from their summer holidays to attend emergency meetings associated with the sudden meltdown of the world’s financial markets. Of major concern to the Vatican and its Bank are the countries of Italy and Spain, the third and fourth-largest economies in the Euro currency zone, both facing bankruptcy and a possible financial bailout similar to that of Greece, Ireland and Portugal.
The Vatican Bank is seriously affected by the plummeting global markets, and it is only one of hundreds of international financial institutions owned by the Catholic Church that have already felt the shockwaves of a possible world financial collapse. At one time, the Vatican controlled more than ninety of Italy’s 180 credit, banking and insurance institutions, and had large involvements with the Rothschild of Britain, France and America, shareholdings in the Hambros Bank, the Credit Suisse in London and Zurich, the Morgan Bank of New York, the Bankers Trust Company, and major interests in the Bank of America.
The Vatican Bank, under the papacy of Pope John Paul II, became the source of sensational international scandals amidst dubious financial dealings that involved the loss of billions of Vatican dollars in an ill-fated counterfeit securities scheme instigated by the Holy See in partnership with the New York Mafia. To this day, the Vatican Bank remains the target of numerous lawsuits, a major one filed by Holocaust victims over the Holy See’s alleged possession of millions of dollars worth of Nazi gold, believed by many to have been used to mint Vatican Euro coins.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Catholicism’s crumbling condition in Germany
Vati Leaks - Monday, August 01, 2011
BERLIN (AP) - The number of people leaving the Roman Catholic Church in Germany jumped by nearly 50 percent in 2010 (Associated Press, July 29th, 2011) as child sex abuse scandals widened across the country. Official figures released by Germany’s Roman Catholic Church showed that some 181,000 people quit their memberships last year, up from 125,585 in 2009 and 121,155 in 2008. The plunging departures seriously affects the Vatican’s income, for in Germany people who officially separate from the Church are no longer required to pay the oft-criticized compulsory Church tax that is automatically deducted from their salary. Germany’s largest diocese of Cologne was hard hit, experiencing a record drop-off in membership, while a number of dioceses in deeply Catholic Bavaria saw up to 70 percent more people leaving the church than the previous year.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Rumors about Pope John Paul II now documented
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 27, 2011
A manuscript by Tony Bushby to be soon offered to publishers brings forth explosive new revelations about the life of Pope John Paul II that the Vatican hierarchy knowingly suppressed from public knowledge. Sourced primarily from Vatican insiders, this explosive critique brings forth never-before-published documents about the ‘missing’ war years of Karol Wojtyla, the man who became Pope John Paul II in 1978. It reveals unknown facts about the future Saint, including the pseudonyms he used at various stages in his life, and why he needed to use false identities. It also raises the issue of the little-known campaign to expose his past after he became bishop of Kraków in 1958, and reveals why he was denied a Polish passport.
This book looks at the late Pope’s life from a new perspective and publishes radical knowledge including hidden Church documents and a series of rare photos, one showing him involved in a violent uprising in Poland in 1946, just four months before he was ordained a priest. Another shows him during World War II wearing the Field Grey Sales Tunic of I. G. Farben where he was employed to sell cyanide-based poisons to the Auschwitz gas chambers (Source; CIA). There is another photo showing him on armed patrol when he was a member of UNIA, an underground Polish resistance movement, and a later picture shows him wearing lady’s clothes, complete with high-heeled shoes and a fashionable hat. This book also reveals that the Secret of Fatima was fulfilled with the papacy of Pope John Paul II.
Jesuits pay out $166 million to sex crimes victims
The Roman Catholic Church continues to pay out hundreds of millions of dollars in settlements to victims of priesthood child sex abuse. The scandal affecting the Vatican has so far cost the ‘poor’ Church of Christ USD$2.7 billion in compensation payments since 2004, with Forbes magazine predicting the payouts will eventually exceed USD$5 billion. This is for an estimated 280,000 victims, and excludes numerous confidential settlements made during the papacy of Pope John Paul II, believed to be hundreds of millions of dollars. That figure is nearly $400 million every year in just America alone, and similar figures are emerging from other countries.
On Friday, 26th March, 2011, the Times reported that a Jesuit order who ran schools in the Pacific Northwest of the USA (Oregon, Washington, Idaho, Montana and Alaska) settled a longstanding case for $166.1 million against a group of nearly 500 priest sex abuse victims, mostly from the disadvantaged and vulnerable group of Alaskan and American natives. Some of the children were 6 or 7 years old, and many were orphans. It was strongly implied by victim’s advocate groups, the Times reported, that the remoteness of some of the parishes and schools run by the Jesuits and the socially isolated position of the students and families there meant that ‘problem priests’ were shipped to the area to be out of people’s way, with little regard to the potential victims awaiting them there. Attorney Blaine Tamaki gave a sharp statement to reporters, pointing out that the financial payout and the number of victims makes this a record-setting settlement hardly a memorable milestone for the Church of Rome. Tamaki told the press, according to CNN. ‘Instead of teaching these children how to read and write, Jesuit priests were teaching them distrust and shame. Instead of teaching the Native American children the love of God, these Jesuit pedophile priests were molesting these young children’.
None of the priests are being charged with any crime related to this abuse, rape, and molestation settlement.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
German bishops offer cash payouts to sex abuse victims
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 27, 2011
In the first week of March 2011, Frankfurter Rundschau a German newspaper reported that the Roman Catholic Church in Germany is offering cash settlements of up to 5,000 euros ($6,925) to victims of child sexual abuse by priests in a yet unknown number of cases, some dating back decades. The German Bishops’ Conference made the announcement on March 2nd, 2011 as a special commission continues months of work on abuse prevention and reimbursement.
Victims groups said the offer is grossly insufficient, especially in light of settlements in the USA that run into hundreds of thousands of dollars per person. ‘It’s shameful, how the richest church in the world is trying to get out of this affair’, Matthias Katsch, a spokesman for a victims group, told the Frankfurter Rundschau. The bishops’ offer includes higher payments for victims of especially serious crimes. Other funds will be made available to pay for psychotherapy and couples counseling for victims. Additionally, a 500,000-euro prevention fund will be created, the bishops said.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Archbishop of Philadelphia to resign following abuse scandal
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, July 19, 2011
PHILADELPHIA -- Pope Benedict XVI will accept the resignation of the Archbishop of Philadelphia this week, five months after a grand jury report accused the Archdiocese of a decades-long cover-up of sexual abuse by priests, the Philadelphia Daily News reported Monday.
Cardinal Justin Rigali's resignation is likely to be announced Wednesday. Rigali became head of the Archdiocese in 2003.
The grand jury report, released in February, alleged that as many as 37 priests remained active in the ministry despite credible abuse allegations against them, according to the Daily News.
PHILADELPHIA (PA) Pocono Record
July 18, 2011
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Decline of the Irish Catholic Church-Video
Vati Leaks - Sunday, July 17, 2011
Watch the full episode. See more Religion & Ethics NewsWeekly.
Program: Religion & Ethics NewsWeekly
Episode: Decline of the Irish Catholic Church
Church attendance in Ireland has been dropping precipitously, and the number of priests being ordained from the country's only Catholic seminary is at an all time low. "The young people, the under 40's, have largely deserted the church in Ireland now," says Rev. Tony Flannery of the Association of Catholic Priests.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Irish Government to introduce tough new laws against Catholic Church
Vati Leaks - Saturday, July 16, 2011
IRELAND , Belfast Telegraph.
Priests will not be excused for withholding information about alleged child abuse even if it is given to them during the holy sacrament of confession, Justice Minster Alan Shatter has said.
In an unprecedented display of tough action against the Catholic Church in Ireland, new laws are to be brought in by autumn which could see clerics and others imprisoned for up to five years if they do not volunteer information about suspected paedophilia.
Mr Shatter has warned doctors will also be expected to abandon the age-old Hippocratic oath - the traditional code of ethical medical practice - of sworn confidentiality with patients, if it relates to sexual abuse.
The legislation will leave "no grey legal areas" around the investigation and prosecution of anybody who conceals or fails to report to gardai sexual offences against children or vulnerable adults, said the Justice Minister.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Irish Government plans to reduce Catholic influence in schools
Vati Leaks - Saturday, July 16, 2011
On March 29th, 2011, the Irish Central reported that Ireland’s Minister for Education, Mr. Ruairi Quinn, formed a group of experts to meet in May this year and examine how the majority of Irish primary schools will be removed from Catholic Church patronage. The Minister added: ‘This forum is really to discuss the mechanisms and modality whereby a school under patronage of one body - let’s say the Catholic Church - would come to an orderly decision to transfer that patronage to another patron body in a manner that does not damage the educational experience of the children or indeed the operational or working arrangements of the teachers and parents involved’, Mr. Quinn told RTE radio. The committee’s task is to advice the minister on a range of issues to ensure that the 3200 primary schools in Ireland can cater for all religions, as well as the practicalities of how to transfer patronage. In other words, the Catholic Church may soon have no place in Irish schools.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope Benedict X ‘lynched by a mob from a tree’
Vati Leaks - Thursday, July 07, 2011
Maybe some-day an honest Vatican historian may reveal the number of times the people of Rome expelled the ‘Holy Fathers’ because of their greed and treachery, and record for posterity the many centuries popes spent in exile. This comment from a leading authority on the history of medieval Rome, German historian, Ferdinand Gregorovius (1821-91), reflects the cultural climate that existed in Italy for centuries:
The whole history of the human race affords no example of a struggle of such long duration, or one so unchanged in motive, as the struggle of the Romans and Italians against the temporal power of the popes, whose kingdom ought not to have been of this world.
(The History of Rome in the Middle Ages, F. Gregorovius (1821-91)
We find every pope constantly absorbed in violent struggles for their material ‘rights’, and the greed of the papal court, which was already a byword in Europe, worse than ever. When French Catholic theologian, Pierre Abelard (1079-1142) proposed to appeal to Rome for justice, Prior Fulques disdainfully wrote to him, saying;
Hast thou never heard of the avarice and impurity of the popes of Rome? Who is wealthy enough to satisfy that devouring whirlpool of harlotry?
(Prior Fulques, in, Migne’s Patrology, Vol. CC, cols. 11-60)
It was, he said, useless to expect help from ‘haughty men who sit high on a lofty throne who cannot hear those who talk to them from the ground below’ (ibid).
The ‘untimely demise’ of Pope Benedict X
Popes were hated by the people, and if they were captured they were hung from the nearest tree. The sight of ‘dead popes hanging by the neck throughout the countryside was not uncommon’ (The Bertinian Annals, c. 1020; also, Annals of Beneventum, written by monks of Italy; c. 1200-1400, held in the Monumenta Germaniae, V), and a concrete example is that of Benedict X (1058-59), ‘who had long caused scandal to the church by his disorderly life’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 397), the loose women of Rome being particularly active in his interest. Dutiful Catholic writers only see an ‘air of integrity’ about their Holy Fathers, and fudge the true nature of many of their deaths, and that includes the passing of Pope Benedict X. Vatican historians reported that ‘his demise was untimely’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol., iii, p. 271), overlooking the fact that he was lynched by a mob from a tree on the road to the castle of Rimini. The nature of his death is not of prime importance, but it reveals that Catholic historians are uncomfortable about the real history of their Church and deal with the charges against the character of popes by falsely presenting them in ‘devout holiness’.
(Extracted from The Criminal History of the Catholic Church by Tony Bushby (pre-publication manuscript))
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican expert declares ALL council records previous to Trent fictitious
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 06, 2011
Jesuit Professor Jean Hardouin (1646-1729), a French classical scholar and theologian, unequivocally declared that the records of ALL Church councils previous to the 18-year-long Council of Trent (1545-1563) are fictitious. The Vatican moved quickly to suppress Professor Hardouin’s books because he sourced his information from confidential documents hidden in the Secret Vatican Archives, and listed the files that revealed the information. Surprisingly, the Vatican itself admitted in its official Catholic Encyclopedias to composing fake records of ancient council meetings that never happened in Christian history, the ‘Synod of the 250 bishops under Sylvester’ being one confessed example (Catholic Encyclopedia, Farley Ed., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225, passim).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Why the Vatican purchased Encyclopedia Britannica
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 06, 2011
Rare editions of Encyclopedia Britannica were sourced for articles appearing on this website for they carry large sections on subjects associated with Christian development generally unknown today. Volumes consulted included the first Edition, 1768-71, published at Edinburgh in three volumes ‘by a Society of Gentlemen in Scotland’; the Edinburgh Edition (18 Vols, 1797); the James Moore’s Dublin Edition (18 Vols, 1790-97); the A and C Black 9th Edition (24 Volumes, 1875-1889), and the 1895 Edition, particularly Volumes 8, 9, 10 and 11. None of the religious material provided in those Editions was sanctioned by the hierarchy of any Christian denomination but was privately solicited by owners of Encyclopedia Britannica for which contributors received payment. Priests who accepted commissions supplied the Encyclopaedists with historic facts and publicly-unknown information that had the potential to overturn the whole previously-presented history of Christianity, and, in turn, Western civilization itself.
Christian experts consulted
The original encyclopedias produced under the name of Britannica probably provided the first and last opportunity for unaffiliated biblical specialists outside Vatican control to release factual information about the development of the Christian religion. In the 1895 version alone, 344 Christian experts contributed to articles associated with biblical sections in the 8th, 9th, 10th and 11th Editions. The knowledge they provided was subsequently published, and the priesthood had endowed the Encyclopaedists with disclosures that shocked the Christian hierarchy. Pope Leo XIII (1878-1903), in particular, was horrified by the revelations, and realizing something had to be done, circuitously arranged for a group of Catholic businessmen to purchase Encyclopedia Britannica.¹
After the publication of the 11th Edition in 1898, the change of ownership was complete, and in a few short years new editions void of the damaging material superseded earlier versions that were ordered to be destroyed. In due course (1943) the Encyclopedia Britannica was assigned to the Roman Catholic University in Chicago² and in subsequent decades, church missionaries went door to door the world over selling the sanitized Encyclopedia Britannica into millions of unsuspecting households. In May 1995 Encyclopedia Britannica was offered for sale at around US$450 million after suffering three consecutive years of losses and dwindling sales.
Please do your own research
Christians with access to libraries holding older pre-edited copies of Encyclopedia Britannica, particularly the Ninth Edition, Volume 10, will be shocked to read page 783 onwards under the heading of ‘Gospels’. It confirms what church leaders knew about the crooked nature of early Christian bishops, the Fourth Century compilation of the Gospels, later inclusion of forged narratives into now-canonical New Testament texts, the papal suppression of 1200 years of church history (Encyclopedia Biblica, Adam & Charles Black, London, 1899), contradictions between Gospels, the retrospective fabrication of the Christian story, and the anonymous nature of Gospels now official to Christianity. With the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, the Secret Vatican Scrolls and the Nag Hammadi Scrolls, that earlier knowledge was reinforced and reveals that the Vatican hierarchy know that the origin and authenticity of its Gospels is falsely presented. Persons in a position to compare earlier editions with ‘under Vatican management’ editions should do so for personal confirmation that a new and fictitious Christian history was written and published, omitting previously available detrimental information.
Because no historical records or external archives of any kind exist to support priesthood claims of a revelatory origin to Christianity³ the priesthood retrospectively compiled a false history for their own encyclopedias and used it as ‘evidence’ to support their claims. Other church groups later assembled additional encyclopaedic editions using earlier fabricated versions as reference sources and thus expanded the falsified accounts into every modern Christian dictionary and encyclopaedia published today. Simply put, in attempting to provide verification to protect and maintain its institution, the Vatican wrote its own references and created an untrue record that falsely presents itself as an illustrious body of pious people sincerely expounding the ‘wonderful works’ of a theologically-created Christ’. The relentless fudging and lawyering of the truth produced a body of writings designed to give historical credence to the Vatican and its story and provides hypothetical versions of events that are today presented as factual.
The suppressive actions of the Vatican draw remarkable parallels to the controlled publication of disinformation used by the ‘Ministry of Truth’ in George Orwell’s book, Nineteen Eighty-Four (Penguin, 1954). For a better understanding of efforts to uphold untruthful information that supports orthodox Christian dogma, it is enlightening to note that institutions of Higher Education fail to offer curricular courses that allow people to attain Doctorates to oppose the Vatican’s presentation of its origins.
¹History in the Encyclopedia, D. H. Gordon and N. L. Torrey (NY.1947); also, The Good News of the Kingdoms; Mr. Norman Segal, Australia, 1995
²Encyclopedias: Their History Throughout the Ages, 1966, two editions. The 2nd Edition pays particular attention to Encyclopedia Britannica
³Annales Ecclesiastici, tome vii, Fol. Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius
4Book of the Roman Catholic Church, Dr. and Bishop Charles Butler, 8 Vols. 1825, p. 664; The Censoring of Diderot’s Encyclopedia and the Re-established Text (NY.1947), D. H. Gordon and N. L. Torrey; Index Expurgatorius Vaticanus, Edited by R. Gibbings, B.A., Dublin, 1837. For a full and accurate account of the Indices, both Expurgatory and Prohibitory the reader is referred to Rev. Mr. Mendham’s work, The Literary Policy of the Church of Rome, Second Ed., 1840; also, The Vatican Censors, Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban’s Hall, Oxford; also, The Propaganda Press of Rome, Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgrave Square, London, 1942
The Crucifixion of Truth, Tony Bushby, Joshua Books, Australia, 2005; reprinted 2006)
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
New Papal Listing Issued By Vatican
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 06, 2011
(New York Times, Jan. 19th, 1947)
In 1947, and to the amazement of Catholics worldwide, Pope Pius XII (1939-1958), a ‘master of propaganda’ (The Popes, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, 1964, p. 468) announced that he had authorized the deletion of the names of six ‘popes’ from the Vatican’s ‘official’ list because ‘a mistake had been made for they never existed’ (New York Times; also Philadelphia Inquirer, Jan. 19th, 1947). He also authorized the re-dating of the lifetimes of 74 popes, and removed the ‘sainthood’ of four others. In reality, the Vatican amended its list of popes and created for itself a false ‘uninterrupted’ apostolic succession back to the First Century.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The bones of St. Peter’ thrown into the River Tiber in 846 CE
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 06, 2011
During the 17-year rule of Pope Gregory IV (828-844), a large bronze casket was built and placed in a hole under timber boarding in a cemetery in Rome. Within it were human remains imposed upon Christians as those of Pope St. Peter. In 844, the Roman aristocracy elected Os Porci (d. 847) as their new pope who quickly set to murder his opponents. He changed his name to Sergius (II) in reverence for the earlier Sergius (d. 701) who had earlier pawned the ornaments of the tomb of St. Peter to raise 100 pounds weight of gold to bribe the Exarch of Ravenna to make him pope. The pontificate of Sergius II saw rampant simony, and the worst ever sack of Rome by the Saracens. They stormed and pillaged the ports of Ostia and Portus, and then sailed up the Tiber to invade Rome. Soldiers smashed the bronze casket and threw ‘the bones of St. Peter’ into the Tiber. Later, another and larger tomb was built and, for the first time, it was enclosed with walls and roofed. Human remains were dug up from a nearby cemetery to replace ‘the bones of St. Peter’ that were earlier thrown into the Tiber (Extract from, ‘The Criminal History of the Catholic Church’, by Tony Bushby (Original source, Annals of Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, c. 905).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Catapults on the roof of St. Peter’s
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, July 06, 2011
The papal office was never the shrine of gentle piety which many are led to believe, and St. Peter’s was not a place of dedicated worship but was, for centuries, a heavily fortified timber stronghold with catapults on its roof (The Bertinian Annals, c. 1020 (Monastic writings)). When Emperor Frederic I, Barbarossa (c. 1123-1190, Redbeard) marched on Rome in 1164 to challenge his excommunication (and that of his children to the third generation), St. Peter’s was so strongly armed that Pope Victor IV and his troops held out for eight days against the might of the German army, and its garrison only ceased to fight when it was threatened with fire. The Germans then cut down the doors with axes, and hewed their way through the papal troops to strip the gold from the altar. The floor of St. Peter’s was ‘strewn with dead bodies’ (Historia Longobardorum (c. 1200), Erechembert) and the next day, undertakers and gravediggers were called in to remove ‘mounds of corpses’, and clean up the ‘pools of blood’ (ibid).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican donations plummet
Vati Leaks - Sunday, July 03, 2011
In an annual financial report issued on Saturday 2nd July, 2011, the separately administered Vatican City State revealed that it had returned a profit of $14.3 million after three straight years in the red, but admitted that donations from the faithful fell by 18 percent or $22 million in a year in which the priest child-sex abuse scandal exploded across Europe. Following a loss of $5.8 million a year earlier, and losses in 2007 and 2008, the turn-around was primarily due to an increase in ticket sales at the Vatican Museums. These figures are not for the global operations of the Catholic Church, but reflect only the day-to-day running of the Vatican City State in Rome, a small part of the overall operations of the Vatican’s worldwide financial interests.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pope John Paul II's international paedophile ring of Catholic priests
Vati Leaks - Friday, July 01, 2011
VATI-LEAKS WORLD EXCLUSIVE:
An extract from a new manuscript by Tony Bushby called,
'The Pope Who Fooled the World … Blessed John Paul II'
©Tony Bushby 2009-2011
The Catholic Church reveals itself as a haven for sexual predators
Almost every day across the world there is a new accusation of child sex abuse or yet another court case filed against a paedophile Catholic priest. These horrors of violence continue to haunt the Vatican with every sign of increasing, and many of the allegations stemmed from Pope John Paul II's 27-year reign. During this time, thousands of family members were called upon to help victims cope with a callous and even malicious Vatican system, while John Paul II caressed, protected and promoted one of Catholicism's worst child abusers, Fr. Marciel Maciel Degollado. In the outrage that followed the Pope's beatification in Vatican City on May 1st, 2011, Boston Globe reporter Kevin Cullen extended the view that Blessed John Paul II 'presided over a church that was guilty of one of the biggest institutional cover-ups of criminal activity in history'. He added that, 'Priests were raping children all over the world with impunity', and by studying the growing evidence, we can see the accuracy of Kevin Cullen's statements. The explosion of the scandal rocked Ireland, Australia, Germany, Chile, Alaska, New Zealand, Sweden, Haiti, Holland, Poland, England, Italy, the Caribbean, Kenya, Switzerland, Croatia, France, Norway, Nigeria, South Africa, Austria, Belgium and Brazil, where 1700 priests were accused of raping and sodomizing children. Abuse compensation claims have been filed against the Catholic Church in almost every province in Canada, and in May, 2011, and for the first time in its 50-year history, Amnesty International, the world's largest human rights organization, named the Vatican in its annual global report for neglecting its obligations relating to the protection of children. As the paedophile scandal continues to spread, Asian bishops recently announced that they will hold a symposium on 'The Impact of Pedophilia' in the Catholic Church in November, 2011, confessing that abusive priests are not only the 'problem of the West', but also large-scale child abuse crimes are also emerging across the entire continent of Asia. So serious is the problem internationally, that on June 13th, 2011, Vatican spokesperson, Jesuit Fr. Federico Lombardi, announced plans for a major Vatican summit on priesthood sex crimes scheduled to be held at Rome's Gregorian University in February 2012 (6th -9th).
Alarming figures
A statement issued late in 2010 by an American bishop claimed that the sex abuse crisis in the USA was now under control because of a dramatic drop-off of incoming complaints of priesthood child rapes. He said that figures recently collated for 2009 revealed that the Roman Catholic Church in that country received 'only 15,235' allegations of clerical sex abuses, and this stunning admission raises the question; 'What were the undisclosed yearly numbers of reported priesthood sex abuse crimes in the preceding three decades'? This confession came shortly before Cardinal Justin Rigali of Philadelphia made a series of public statements on February 10th and 12th, 2011 categorically denying that any priests with 'an admitted or established allegation of sexual abuse of a minor against them remained in ministry'. Then, a few weeks later, in a move that stunned the general populous, Rigali was forced to place 21 priests on administrative leave from clerical assignments in response to allegations against them of sexual abuse. This was the largest group of priests removed from the ministry in one day in the history of the Catholic Church.
Not one Catholic Archdiocese in the world lacks accused priests
The 2009 Murphy Commission described the extent of abuse criminality in the Catholic Church as 'endemic', and since then, revelations world-wide have exposed thousands of additional cases that support the Irish Commission's findings. In a 1993 study, Fr. Andrew M. Greeley, an American priest/columnist living in Rome at the time who wrote a syndicated column for over 100 global outlets estimated that there were 100,000 abuse victims in America alone, and if that figure is extrapolated worldwide, one can conservatively estimate that more than 300,000 children across the globe have been sexually molested by Catholic clerics in the last three decades. Those figures illustrate a reality that can only be described as horrendous and provides one reason for the rapid degeneration of Christianity. In Ireland, 800 clergymen have been accused of more than 14,000 cases of child sex abuses, and the Church in that country is being challenged for more than one billion dollars for financial compensation from victims of mainly Ireland's industrial schools. These crimes all added to a diminishment of the Episcopal office and uncovered a growing revulsion against people who support Catholicism. Particularly, this distaste extends to the clergy, and after the 2009 release of the Irish government's sensational revelations resulting from an investigation into sexual abuse by the Catholic priesthood in Belfast, a painted public sign said, 'Kill priests', causing clergymen in that country to admit they are too scared to walk down the street in their clerical garb for fear of being bashed up.
What the Vatican calls the 'present crisis' surfaced in 1983
The legacy of Pope John Paul II's papacy includes thousands of un-prosecuted child molesting clerics, an un-countable number of child victims, and an institutional pattern and practice of concealing and secretly transferring pedophile priests from one crime scene to another. Remarkably, to date none of the 66 percent of U.S. bishops who covered up and secretly reassigned known abuser priests to other dioceses have been held accountable either by the Vatican or by civil authorities. The current scandal affecting Pope Benedict XVI is more widespread than the 1980s revelations that swept through the United States during the reign of John Paul II that since 2004 cost the 'poor' Church of Christ USD$2.7 billion in compensation payments (Center for Applied Research in the Apostolate at Georgetown University (CARA); April 2011 figures). That payout figure averaging around $400 million every year is for America alone, and similar figures are now emerging from other countries. Forbes magazine predicted that the Vatican's payout will eventually exceed USD$5 billion, and that figure excludes Pope John Paul II's confidential 'blanket settlements' paid to thousands of victims and understood to have been hundreds of millions of dollars.
Vatican fights to keep court files secret
In December, 2009, and after years of American court appeals by the Vatican to keep 12,000 pages of sealed files of priesthood sex crimes out of public scrutiny, the Supreme Court ordered their release, and the documents finally became public. They make for startling reading, soul-jarring and shocking, an incontrovertible record of brutal and heartless rapes committed by thousands of Christian priests who present themselves to the world as agents of God. These files are a remarkable archive of criminal behaviour condoned by the Holy See, and are disturbing to read. In 2010, the Vatican's response to intense media coverage about decades of pedophilic crimes in the Church of Rome was simply to say that the accusations were nothing more than 'petty gossip of the moment' (Cardinal Angelo Sodano, April 2010, at Easter Mass in St. Peter's Square), but court records now being released reveal something entirely different.
Who are these guys?
It is a fact that the percentage of paedophile and ephebophiles priests in the Catholic Church is up to 200 times higher than that found in the secular population. In recent times, 107 priests and clergymen in Australia were convicted of sex abuse with minors, and in Belgium hundreds of identified cases of child molestation in Catholic dioceses, religious orders and boarding schools provided a supportable testimony of the true extent of sexual violence inflicted on children by predatory priests. It is notable that Catholics who emotionally chanted 'santo subito' ('saint immediately!') at John Paul II's funeral, never rose up in anger against the Vatican to chant, 'end papal protection of paedophile priests immediately!' and said nothing about the extraordinary case in Alaska where a Catholic priest and a 'deacon' molested nearly 80% of the children in one village, almost on a daily basis (The Silence, a Frontline investigation of priesthood sex abuse in Alaska, PBS, April 19th, 2011). The grotesque lifestyles of many of the Vatican's clergy who take pleasure in forced sex with minors, perhaps even seeing it as a privilege, is immense, and their actions reveal how disturbed and twisted the psychology of Catholic culture really is.
Huge numbers of paedophile priests operating in Christianity
It is not to be assumed that child sex abuse is unique to the Catholic Church, for in 2007 there were 2,812 confirmed cases of clergy sex abuse by Presbyterian ministers in the USA alone. What sort of picture will emerge about the Baptist clergy in America when currently suppressed information of criminal charges and convictions are revealed, along with secret data that lists official internal complaints and the Church's review proceedings? Still in the USA, the Southern Baptists have refused to implement record-keeping on their credibly-accused Baptist clergy, and Time magazine named this institutional inaction as one of the top 10 under-reported religious news stories of 2008. Likewise, in California, and as the $660 million 2007 Los Angeles Archdiocese settlement to victims is slowly fading, more scandals are soon to explode into public view with a series of upcoming civil child abuse trials and new evidence of the Vatican's culture of silence and suppression. In the UK, startling new information is now emerging about the extent of paedophilia in the Church of England, and from the thousands of pages of clergy cover-up documents that have been languishing in legal limbo that are now being slowly released, it appears that the offending rate of paedophile and ephebophiles priests operating in the Christian Church will be somewhere between 50% and 55% of the total number of priests engaged in the Church.
Conclusion
As supreme head of the Catholic religion, and immune from prosecution under the 'sovereignty' status of Vatican City State, Pope John Paul II sustained and protected a well-organized, international paedophile ring of Catholic bishops, priests, deacons and religious brothers, and proved himself to be guilty of failing to act against the rape and violence of hundreds of thousands of young church-goers. But why would he support these crimes? There is an answer, and it is soon to be revealed!!
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Irish government sets up Magdalene Laundries committee
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, June 15, 2011
BBC News, Northern Ireland, 15th June 2011
The Irish government is to set up a committee to clarify any past state interaction with the Magdalene Laundries.
The laundries were a network of ten workhouses that operated in Ireland from the 1920s to the mid-1990s.
Human rights groups say young women were abused after being sent there.
The inter-departmental committee, chaired by an independent person, is to make an initial report within three months.
The government further promised to 'fully establish the true facts and circumstances' relating to the laundries.
Many of the victims were teenagers who arrived as punishment for petty crimes, for becoming pregnant out of wedlock or who were said to be 'too pretty'.
BBC Dublin Correspondent Jennifer O'Leary said women in the laundries 'were effectively enslaved'.
'Once you were in, the only way out was if a family member claimed you. Any woman who did not fit within the narrow definition of good Catholic behaviour was in danger of being sent to the laundries', she said.
'Some 30,000 women and girls are believed to have lived in the laundries, many also dying there.
'We know that women who escaped were caught by the police and returned to the often brutal regime. And because the women were locked away, generations of Irish society could turn a blind eye'.
'Apology'
Separately, Minister for Justice Alan Shatter and Minister of State Kathleen Lynch are to meet former residents to ensure all available information will be shared.
The government has also pledged to find out how many people put into the care of the laundries are still in the care of religious orders.
Additionally, a 'restorative and reconciliation process and the structure that might be utilised to facilitate such process' will also be put in place.
The Justice for Magdalene Group welcomed the announcement of the committee, calling it a 'positive step'.
However, the group pointed out in a statement that the government had not yet shown it was prepared to issue a formal apology to the women 'despite the fact that an apology remains their first and most important request'.
'Survivors speaking in recent days stressed the importance of an apology as the first crucial step in restoring their dignity and sense of citizenship', the statement said.
The BBC's Jennifer O'Leary said it was a 'limited investigation'.
'The minister for justice Alan Shatter stopped short of a full inquiry for now saying there was a need to establish the facts as a first step', she said.
'These women have received no apology from the state, no redress, no compensation for their abuse, they receive no pension for their unpaid labour and most of the women are now elderly'.
Last week, the UN Committee Against Torture said the Irish government should establish an independent inquiry into the allegations of abuse in the ten laundries.
The four orders of nuns, which ran the residential institutions, have said they would be willing to co-operate with any inquiry that would bring 'greater clarity, understanding, healing and justice in the interests of all the women involved'.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The attempt to bomb Vatican City
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, June 14, 2011
In 1941, and under the papacy of Pope Pius XII (1939-1958), Yugoslavia’s General Bora Mirkovich attempted to bomb Vatican City because of the Vatican’s involvement with the Nazi war machine. General Mirkovich was shown financial and diplomatic documents which revealed the extent of the Vatican’s subsidiary investment company’s supplying war armaments to Italy and Germany. He called the Holy See ‘a wolf in sheep’s clothing’ and the impact of the revelation concerning Vatican profiteering from war investments made such an impact on General Mirkovich that he made a decision that, had it been successful fulfilled, would have resulted in a tremendous calamity for world culture. He was so incensed with the Holy See's actions that he issued instructions for squadrons of the Yugoslav Air Force to bomb Vatican City in a series of nighttime raids. The first fleet of military fighters was assembled and readied for an attack on the evening of April 5, 1941. Just before orders were given to take off, the weather turned inclement and the squadron was grounded. General Mirkovich postponed the first bombing run by forty-eight hours and the rescheduling saved Vatican City from obliteration. Twenty-four hours later (on April 6, 1941), the Yugoslav Air Force was crippled by low-flying Nazi bombers that swept over the airfield and destroyed most of Yugoslav’s war planes on the tarmac. It was thus one of the paradoxes of the Second World War that the Catholic Church owed the salvation of its headquarters to none other than Adolph Hitler.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Nun centre of sex scandal
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, May 25, 2011
On Wednesday, May 25th, 2011, Tom Kington of the Guardian (United Kingdom) wrote this article from Rome:
'It sounds like something out of Father Ted: a renowned monastery in Rome where monks staged concerts featuring a lap-dancer-turned-nun and opened a hotel with a 24-hour limousine service has been shut down by the pope'.
As part of Benedict XVI's crackdown on 'loose living' within the Catholic church, 20 or so Cistercian monks are now being evicted from the monastery at the basilica of Santa Croce in Gerusalemme [Holy Cross in Jerusalem], which hosts some of the church's holiest relics.
'An inquiry found evidence of liturgical and financial irregularities as well as lifestyles that were probably not in keeping with that of a monk', said Father Ciro Benedettini, a Vatican spokesman. 'The church remains open but the monks are awaiting transfer'.
Reports saying the monk's amassed large debts have also emerged, but Benedettini declined to give further details of the Vatican report, which was signed off in March.
(Guardian (United Kingdom) Tom Kington in Rome … guardian.co.uk ... Wednesday 25th May, 2011)
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fury as church withholds abuse complaints from own watchdog
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 12, 2011
IRELAND
Irish Independent
By John Cooney Religion Correspondent
Thursday May 12 2011
THE Government is under intense pressure from outraged victims of clerical child abuse to order an immediate national probe of all 26 Catholic Church dioceses as well as religious and missionary orders.
The renewed calls for the State to subject the entire Catholic Church to a statutory investigation followed revelations yesterday that church authorities withheld a staggering 219 abuse complaints from its own independent watchdog.
The National Board for the Safeguarding of Children in the Catholic Church (NBSCCC) revealed that its final checks found that from April 1, 2010, until March 31, 2011, the actual number of complaints about sexual, physical or emotional abuse totalled 272.
© www.bishopaccountability.org/Abuse Tracker
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Bishop pleads guilty to possessing child pornography
Vati Leaks - Sunday, May 08, 2011
In the first week of May, 2011, a Canadian Roman Catholic bishop pleaded guilty in an Ottawa civil court of possessing and importing child pornography in a trial that sent shockwaves through Canada and the Church. He was Raymond Lahey, the former Bishop of Antigonish in the eastern Canadian province of Nova Scotia who resigned his post after his arrest. Court documents stated that due to evasive behaviour at the airport, coupled with a passport stamped with locations known for child pornography, prompted Canadian Border Services agents to examine the contents of the bishop's laptop. They found 588 images of dozens of videos of naked boys as young as eight on his computer and phone. He was also carrying a bag of personal sex toys. Bishop Lahey waived bail and was taken into custody. The Canadian media reported that the bishop wanted to begin serving his jail time immediately, even though his sentencing hearing had not yet been set. Shortly after the trial, Vatican spokesman Father Frederico Lombardi issued a statement condemning Bishop Lahey and said that it planned to take disciplinary action against him.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
What is in the Church's archives?
Vati Leaks - Saturday, April 30, 2011
Every Catholic diocese keeps detailed records of its priests, and they are rarely publicly released except by court order. That happened recently in Boston, USA when a Superior Court judge ordered the Archdiocese to hand over 50 years of records, and upon their release, many were published in the Boston Globe and the Los Angeles Times. The world was shocked, and so horrifying were priesthood habits, the Boston Globe ran what became called 'The Priest Scandal' on its front page for 100 consecutive days. There are 1500 documents in the Boston collection, and they contain descriptions of child sex abuse by priests, extensive transsexual and homosexual orientations in the priesthood, extramarital affairs by priests, and Vatican schemes to conceal the truth about the true nature of many of its priests. This type of information is kept in the archives of Catholic dioceses around the world, and the Boston files revealed incontrovertible evidence that numerous people with disordered personalities are regularly ordained as Catholic priests.
In this document Fr. James Foley admits to fathering two children to a married woman.
Material from Associated Press and bishopaccountability.org and Abuse Tracker was used in this report.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Criminal charges against the Pope?
Vati Leaks - Saturday, April 30, 2011
Criminal charges against the Pope?
The Vatican’s constant resistance in addressing pedophile victim’s concerns suggests that its hierarchs are hiding something serious, and that is a deep and dark involvement of the popes. Victims’ attorney, Jeffery Anderson filed a lawsuit against the Vatican in April 2011, and said that he believes the Church of Rome is at a tipping point, adding that the crisis ‘is now worldwide, and at the top is the current pope and his predecessors’. Earlier, two German lawyers issued proceedings in The Hague in an attempt to hold Pope Benedict XVI accountable for his role in maintaining institutionalized sex crimes against minors in the Church of Rome. This article is from www.BishopAccountability.org and it provides the following details:
‘A prosecutor at The Hague International Criminal Court will soon decide whether to pursue criminal charges against Joseph Ratzinger (otherwise known as the ‘Pope’) as a German citizen who is complicit in crimes against humanity.
Persons with evidence of crimes committed by the Catholic Church or The Vatican can now write directly to the prosecutor at the International Criminal Court in charge of this case, Dr. Luis Moreno Ocampo, according to the two German Lawyers who are applying to prosecute Ratzinger, Christian Sailer and Gert Hetzel.
‘It is easy to have an impact on the overall decision of The Hague prosecutor, as anyone can write directly with evidence of the crimes that this religious organization has committed’, according to an email from Axel Cooleyaxel@telegracia.com received this week by City of Angels Blog.
‘It is vital to do this well before his decision date, May 15, 2011, so that he can utilize this evidence to proceed’, writes Cooley’.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
New translation of Catholic Bible nullifies ‘virgin birth’ dogma
Vati Leaks - Friday, April 29, 2011
On Ash Wednesday (March 9th, 2011), a new translation of the English-language New American Bible Revised Edition (NABRE) was published by St. Benedict Press in the USA, and it replaced the earlier edition that had been updated in 1970. The latest Bible involved a team of 50 theologians and translators, linguistics experts, and five bishops, and took 17 years to complete. Commissioned in 1994 by the U.S. Conference of Catholic Bishops, the new translation is said to be more accessible and more poetic. ‘We needed a new translation because English is a living language’ (USA Today), says retired auxiliary bishop of Milwaukee Richard Sklba, who was part of the review and editing team. Conor Gallagher, vice president of publishing for St. Benedict Press, added that, ‘We wanted this Bible to be Catholic all the way through. We really wanted it to be different from a Protestant Bible’. ‘St. Benedict Press publishes more than 40 different editions of the Bible, printed in a variety of formats and customized for any occasion. The NABRE is the latest in its collection, which also includes the New American Bible, the Revised Standard Version and the Douay-Rheims. St. Benedict Press is the only U.S. publisher to print all four Catholic versions of the Bible, Gallagher said’ (Catholic News Service, Patricia L. Guilfoyle, 10th March, 2011) Gallagher said they wanted the new Bible printing to include information that is clearly Catholic, and that doesn’t mean that it is truthful.
The New Edition includes an updated version of the Book of Psalms, which was revised between 1991 and 2010 and has been included in versions of the New American Bible published since 1991. Noticeably, one change in the NABRE was the alteration of the original word, ‘holocaust’, now associated with World War II genocide, to that of ‘burnt offering’, and another was the narrative of ‘the ideal wife’ being replaced with ‘a woman of worth’ (Proverbs 31:10).
A change of major significance, if honestly presented by the Church, would have a major impact on Christian preaching. The 1970 version of Isaiah 7:14 narrates that ‘a virgin shall be with child, and bear a son, and shall name him Immanuel’. The new 2011 edition has removed the word ‘virgin’ and reinstated the English translation of the origin Hebrew word, ‘almah’ which means ‘young woman’. Christians believe that this Old Testament passage in Isaiah (7:14) foreshadows the coming of Christ and his birth to a virgin that appears in a narrative in the Gospel of Matthew (1:23). However, this Gospel passage was originally plagiarized from Isaiah (7:14) and replaced verbatim into the Gospel of Matthew to create the ‘virgin birth’ story.
The Vatican freely admits that the Old Testament ‘virgin birth’ narrative in the Gospel of Matthew is literary theft and not a prediction of a future special birth. In relation to the Isaiah passage, the exact quotation certified by hundreds of Christian experts at Catholic Universities and sanctioned by Archbishop Farley to be published in the 15th Volume of its Encyclopedia (page 451) reads:
Modern theology does not grant that Isaiah 7:14 contains a real prophecy fulfilled in the virgin birth of Christ; It must maintain therefore that St. Matthew misunderstood the passage.
Confirming that all virgin birth narratives in the Gospels are not based on the conclusion of fact, the Church added: ‘There seems to be no doubt that the infancy narratives of Matthew and Luke were later additions to the original body of the apostolic catechesis’ (New Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 693). Those ‘later additions’ reveal a doctrinal forgery perpetrated in the development of the New Testament, and provide additional and ongoing evidence that the Gospels are wholly fallacious. Despite its inclusion in the Gospel of Matthew, Isaiah’s Emmanuel was simply a reference to a son born to Isaiah some centuries before New Testament times, and not a prediction of a future ‘divine’ birth for Jesus that the Church made it become. Thus, the word ‘virgin’ in the Gospel of Matthew should also be changed to ‘young woman’ now that the source passage in the Old Testament has been amended. That nullifies the Christian preaching of a ‘virgin’ birth of Jesus Christ (For more detailed information about the ‘virgin’ birth narratives, see page 69 of the ‘The Christ Scandal’).
Sklba, however, said that he expects no change in Catholic teaching, and Mary Elizabeth Sperry of the Bishops Conference added, ‘Some people will be gravely distressed and others will be absolutely ecstatic, and some will just say, ‘I liked it the old way’ (USA Today). The Church is constantly rewriting the Bible in an attempt to make it say what it never originally said, and if one compares the text of the world’s oldest Bible, the Sinaiticus, with any modern-day version, a staggering 14,800 later editorial alterations can be identified in newer versions.
Since the first publication of the Bible in the English language in 1563, the Church confessed that it has undergone so many revisions that ‘scarcely any verse remains as it was originally published’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, Pecci Ed., Vol. ii, p. 202). A similar comment was made about the first English-language version of the King James Bible: ‘Even after its publication in 1611 deliberate changes were introduced silently and without authority by men whose very names are unknown’ (Catholic Encyclopedia, 1913, ‘Bibles’). Dr. Tischendorf (d. 1874) noted that during that time, the Gospels ‘underwent such serious modification of meaning as to leave us in painful uncertainty as to what had been originally written’ (Codex Sinaiticus, 8th Ed., The Letterworth Press). Interestingly, surveys reveal that amidst centuries of ongoing restructuring, it is little-known that most Catholics don’t read or even know what is in the Bible.
With the constant alterations being made to the Bible, can one imagine what it will read in 2080?
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Bestiality and the Catholic priest
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, April 27, 2011
In mid-April, 2011, charges against one of the priests involved in the aforementioned Pacific Northwest ‘cancerous pedophile infection’ and already facing 23 sex abuse charges against children in schools, had a count of bestiality added to his charges. Court documents said that the charge, one of five new ones laid at that time, allegedly involved a dog (Hamilton Spectator, April 16th, 2011).
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Vatican TV advertisements
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, April 26, 2011
While the moral disaster of pedophilic priests and bishops operating in the Catholic Church continued to rage, the Vatican was running long and expensive advertisements on CNN television in America appealing to Catholics to go back to the Church.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
A legal break-through may enable lawyers to seize Vatican documents
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 25, 2011
Early in March 2011, the Los Angeles Times reported that a U.S. Federal Court judge in Los Angeles, Josephine S. Tucker, ruled that a Mexican man who claimed to be victim of on-going and violent sex abuse by a Mexican priest since the age of 12 with the crimes concealed in a Church conspiracy, can bring his lawsuit in the U.S. Federal Court. The priest, Nicholas Aguilar Rivera was accused of sexually abusing as many as 60 other children, including 26 in Los Angeles, in the late 1980s, and to conceal his crimes, he was moved between Los Angeles and Mexico. In 2009, he was formally removed from the priesthood (laicized).
The court ruled that the alleged victim can sue the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Los Angeles in a U.S. court under a 222-year-old law that addresses foreign complaints. Called the ‘Alien Tort Claims Act of 1789’, it was originally designed to provide a forum for resolving claims of ‘cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment’ and Judge Tucker ruled that the abuses alleged by the plaintiff are covered by the statute. ‘The lawsuit is believed to be the first time a sex abuse suit against the Catholic Church has been allowed to proceed under the Alien Tort Claims Act. The suit asserts that Cardinal Roger Mahony of Los Angeles and the bishop of the Mexican diocese of Tehuacán protected the priest and helped him avoid authorities. The Tehuacán bishop at the time, Norberto Rivera, is now the cardinal of Mexico City’ (Catholic News Reporter, March 2nd, 2011)
Attorney Jeffrey Anderson, who represented the alleged victim, called the ruling ‘huge’, and said that it opens ‘a door that has never been opened before’. Commentators expressed the opinion that the ruling could pave the way for what victims’ advocates and plaintiffs’ lawyers have long regarded as the ultimate result after decades of child sex abuse cover-ups; to seize Vatican documents, and depose senior members of the Holy See, including the pope and the current and the former Secretaries of State.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
The sexually corrupt Catholic priesthood
Vati Leaks - Sunday, April 24, 2011
On April 11, 2011, the U.S. Conference of Catholic Bishops (USCCB) admitted that 5,948 clerics ‘not implausibly’ and ‘credibly’ were accused in recent times of sexually abusing minors in the USA. To keep the figures as low as possible, the USCCB withheld the numbers of allegations made during 2003 when 1092 victims came forward (The total would then be 7040). The USCCB hired the John Jay College of Criminal Justice to evaluate data submitted by member bishops regarding the sexual abuse of minors by Catholic priests, bishops, deacons, and seminarians. Around a third of US dioceses refused to release figures, and as a result the total of 7,040 offenders is seriously under-presented. Public sentiment in the USA is that some bishops purposely withheld particularly damaging information, and the real number of offending clerics may be double that amount in the USA alone. The USCCB did not release the names of the 5,948 clerics who have been accused.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Pedophile Bishop goes into hiding
Vati Leaks - Saturday, April 16, 2011
The Roman Catholic Church was left ‘stupefied’ last week (April 16th, 2011) and Belgium reacted with revulsion and disgust to new child sex abuse horrors admitted by an ex-Catholic bishop who the Vatican had put in exile because of his pedophile crimes. The disgraced former bishop of Bruges, Roger Vangheluwe, 74, resigned in 2010 after he admitted to having sex with his under-age nephew for 13 years in the 1980s and 1990s. Then, in a television interview last week, the Bishop smugly admitted that he had also abused a second nephew, saying it was nothing more than ‘a little piece of intimacy’. Vangheluwe added that he did not consider himself a pedophile, and has no plans to abandon the priesthood.
The interview drew outrage from Belgium’s Prime Minister, Yves Leterme who said that Bishop Vangheluwe’s actions ‘go beyond the boundary of what is acceptable. The Church must assume its responsibilities – this cannot go on’, Leterme insisted. Leterme demanded that the Vatican immediately punish Bishop.
Bishop Vangheluwe’s confession rocked the predominantly Catholic country and saddled the Vatican with yet another public-relations nightmare.
Bishop Vangheluwe has since gone into hiding.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
A Summary of Catholic Affairs
Vati Leaks - Sunday, February 27, 2011
What is behind the rush to beatify Pope John Paul II?
During the first two months of 2011, Pope Benedict XVI announced that he will preside over the beatification of the late Pope John Paul II on May 1st, 2011 in Vatican City. One month after John Paul II’s death in 2005, Benedict XVI put the late Pope on the fast track to sainthood by dispensing with age-old Church rules that previously had imposed a minimum five-year waiting period, and the phase between his death and beatification was one of the shortest on record in the history of the Church of Rome. At the time of the notification, Benedict XVI did not offer any response to substantial and growing criticism of John Paul II that surfaced in recent times claiming that he was not worthy of sainthood because of his poor handling of the sex-abuse scandals that threw the Church of Rome into convulsions unseen in the modern history of Christianity. Nor did the Vatican mention the recent discovery of Pope John Paul’s II name in more than 100 Polish Secret Police files or the availability of a series of unpublished photographs of his pre-papal days soon to be publicly revealed.
Pope John Paul II ‘miracle’ in doubt
On December 19th, 2009, Pope Benedict XVI officially declared that John Paul II had lived a life of ‘heroic virtue’ and signed a papal decree that was a major milestone toward John Paul II’s beatification. On January 11th, 2011, the cardinals and bishops of the Congregation for the Causes of Saints unanimously approved a healing miracle of a young French nun, Sister Marie Simon-Pierre that was attributed to Pope John Paul II, and that cleared the way for the late pontiff’s beatification, the final step in the process of being awarded sainthood. The nun’s incomprehensible cure from Parkinson’s disease had initially seemed like the perfect solution for the miracle the Vatican needed to fast-track John Paul II’s beatification. The Vatican claimed that the nun suffered from the same disease that ravaged John Paul II for years, and she and other nun’s had prayed to him for help. Around eight week’s after John Paul II’s death, Sister Marie Simon-Pierre woke up one morning and found herself completely cured.
That is the ‘official’ version, but for the last twelve months, doubts have been raised about the authenticity of the ‘miracle’, and many have questioned the Vatican’s motives for not allowing media personal to question Sister Marie Simon-Pierre who is safely confined in a nunnery in the Aix-en-Provence archdiocese in France. Reports arose that she had again fallen ill, and as requests to interview her were declined, doubts were raised about whether she really existed. Then, from Pope John Paul II’s home country, new questions were raised by one of Poland’s most respected and widely read newspapers, the Rzeczpospolita Daily that questioned whether Sister Simon-Pierre really had Parkinson’s disease to begin with, suggesting she may have suffered from another neurological disease which has similar symptoms as Parkinson’s but one that is curable. The Vatican’s claim of the miracle is now under heavy scrutiny, and many suspect it is false, for only Catholic ‘experts’ were allowed to examine the case.
Widespread collapse of support for Catholicism
In February, 2011, the world learnt that the Church of Rome is hemorrhaging people and a recent USA study revealed that those who left Catholicism outnumber those who joined by a margin of four-to-one. For Catholicism in the USA, the banner headline in major newspapers was that there are now 22 million ex-Catholics in America alone, by far the greatest net loss for any religious body. Extensive downsizing of Christian churches the world over has accelerated, as week after week, bishops preside over parish closings and falling attendances. In Cleveland Ohio, a bishop closed 27 parishes and merged 41 others into a reduced number of 18 parishes, the ‘realignment’ being partly the result of the dramatic drop-off in supporters with only single-digit Mass attendances, and partly the result of financial problems. This fall-off in support for the Catholic Church reveals the uneasiness and disaffection of Catholics the world over, and the decline supports the Secret of Fatima that prophecied the demise of Catholicism from within its own ranks from actions that create overt hostility across a broad swath of secular society (pedophile priests).
Cardinal reports that the Irish Catholic Church is near ‘irrelevance’
In February, 2011, Cardinal Sean P. O’Malley of Dublin claimed that he would soon report to Pope Benedict XVI that the Catholic Church in Ireland was ‘irrelevant and on the verge of total collapse’ with ‘a decade, at most’, to avoid falling over the edge and becoming like other European countries where Catholicism ‘is marginal to society’ (National Catholic Reporter). During the week of 19th January, 2011, and also in Ireland, a 1997 Vatican letter surfaced with wide implications that many regarded as overwhelming proof of an international Vatican-orchestrated cover-up of priestly sexual abuse under the directions of Pope John Paul II. The letter, obtained by Irish broadcasters RTE and then provided to the Associated Press, was signed on the 31st January, 1997 by then-nuncio to Ireland, Archbishop Luciano Storero (d. 2000), and it ordered Ireland’s Catholic bishops not to report priesthood child-abuse cases to the police. This disclosure, written on a document carrying the Vatican’s official emblem, caused victims groups to immediately describe it as ‘the smoking gun’ that revealed under the papacy of Pope John Paul II, the Holy See enforced a worldwide culture of cover-up of priesthood sex crimes in the Catholic Church to avoid public scandals.
In light of recent Vatican pledges of transparency in all its affairs, including financial transactions at the Vatican Bank, the letter proved to be a public relations embarrassment, and motivated American attorney Jeffrey Anderson to immediately issue a statement asserting that the letter ‘severely undermines claims of Church hierarchy that officials in Rome were not part of a conspiracy to suppress evidence of sexual assaults by Catholic priests’. Anderson added the discovery of the damaging letter is ‘merely a foreshadowing of additional ‘smoking guns’ secretly vaulted away in the bowels of the Vatican fortress in Rome’, and its existence brought forth additional and later Vatican orders directed at Irish bishops during a meeting at the Congregation for the Clergy in Rome in 1999. In efforts by the Vatican to attempt to explain away these damaging correspondences, legal teams acting for victims of priesthood rapes are of the opinion that they are fast approaching a point where there will be an arsenal of ‘smoking guns’ to be explained away, all pointing to the pontificates of Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI.
Catholic Church to be expelled from Belgium?
In February, 2011 newspapers in Germany published a declaration declaring that a third of German theologians (144) publicly expressed their concerns about the erosion of Christian belief and the unorthodox practices in the Church of Rome, and called upon Pope Benedict XVI to instigate reforms throughout the entire structure of the Catholic Church. Those theologians, and hundreds of others who have since added their signatures, listed the reforms that they feel need to be urgently addressed by the Vatican bureaucracy. During the same period of time, and as a result of the staggering discoveries by the police raids on the Catholic headquarters in Belgium in June 2010, a rumour emerged that the Belgium government is considering expelling the Catholic Church from that country, paralleling the example of the Earl of Sussex, Thomas Cromwell (1485-1540) the Privy Seal, who banished the Catholic Church from Britain in 1539 (Encyclopedia Britannica, Vol. 3, pp., 749-780) and confiscated all Vatican properties.
Vatican-owned TV station broadcasts pornography
On January 21st, 2011 the Italian weekly L’espresso reported that the Archdiocese of Maribor in northern Slovenia faced ‘one of the most devastating financial disasters in the history of the Church’. It was announced that after decades of precarious investments and speculative financial dealings, the Maribor archdiocese, and a series of independent companies that it owns, was in debt for more than $1 billion and a network of lending institutions, real estate firms, a TV station owned by the diocese that broadcasted pornography to boost its ratings, other media companies and associated businesses also owned by the archdiocese were on the brink of collapse, potentially wiping out the life savings of thousands of small Catholic investors.
Ongoing probe into money-laundering at the Vatican Bank
In Rome, the Vatican Bank’s president, Ettore Gotti Tedeschi and its director general, Paolo Cipriani, were fighting claims of violating European Union requirements that demanded particular disclosures on money transfers to two banks, JP Morgan in Frankfurt and the Banca del Fucino. This hearing resulted after Italian authorities announced in September 2010 that they had seized USD$30 million in funds belonging to the Vatican Bank (IOR) that were on deposit at Credito Artigiano, an Italian banking institution. Italian prosecutors also announced that Italian Cardinal Crescenzio Sepe of Naples, who headed Propaganda Fide from 2001 to 2006, was suspected of being involved in bribery corruption issues. Even though Cardinal Sepe declared his innocence, saying, ‘I acted solely for the good of the church’, the investigation is on-going.
Court documents reveal that prosecutors say the Vatican Bank deliberately flouted anti-laundering laws ‘with the aim of hiding the ownership, destination and origin of the capital’. The documents pinpointed two transactions that had not been reported: one involved the use of a false name, and the other centred round the Vatican Bank withdrawing cash from an Italian bank account and ignored official bank requests to disclose where the money was headed. Adding to the Vatican’s woes in the probe, recently released documents from the Italian court reveals that prosecutors suspect that clergy with accounts at the bank are possibly involved in laundering money for corrupt Italian businessmen and maybe also the Mafia. This financial revelation hardly surprised the world, and was seen as just another source of disgust and shame associated with the operations of the Vatican.
Another bishop resigns under mysterious circumstances
On January 19th, 2011, the Holy See Press Office in Vatican City announced that a Hungarian bishop whose diocese was being investigated by police and prosecutors for fraud and other crimes, had resigned. The Hungarian Conference of Catholic Bishops added that Pope Benedict XVI accepted the resignation of Bishop Mihaly Mayer and appointed Bishop Andras Veres of Szombathely, Hungary, as temporary apostolic administrator of that ecclesiastical circumscription. The Somogy County Prosecutor’s Office said that the investigation into activities of the diocese led by Bishop Mayer since 1989 have been ongoing for several months, and at the time of writing (Feb. 2011) the ‘other crimes’ mentioned have not yet been fully defined. However, in Budapest, rumours are rife, and they centre around a priesthood pedophile ring.
Grand jury indicts five Catholics in sex abuse investigation
Meanwhile, in the USA, each day seemed to bring new reports of pedophile priests raping children across America, the magnitude of which caused one American Attorney General to exclaim that the number of pedophile priests operating in Catholicism ‘borders on the unbelievable’. Americans from coast to coast staggered under the weight of unending media reports of one scandal after another breaking daily in the Catholic Church, and many couldn’t or wouldn’t grasp the enormity of the problem. Of the revelations, one newspaper’s headline said, ‘A Scandal a Day Keeps the Pope Away’, and another raised the sensitive issue of ‘mental disturbances in the Catholic priesthood’.
In a stunning development in Philadelphia in February, 2011, the Vicar of Clergy, Msgr. William J. Lynn, 60, pastor of St. Joseph Parish in Downingtown (along with three priests and a parochial school teacher all who allegedly raped children in the late 1990s), was arrested and charged on two counts of endangering the welfare of children by secretly and constantly moving pederasts from parish to parish. This action was the end result of a huge pedophile scandal that first came to light under the papacy of John Paul II in 2002 and resulted in the 2005 Grand Jury report that shocked America. Msgr. Lynn’s indictment is believed to be the only one of its kind in the records of the Vatican’s long-running child sex abuse scandals, and opens a flood-gate of possible new legal actions against other churchmen who also allegedly transferred known pedophile priests to schools and parishes without warning about the nature of the persons sent into their midst. District Attorney Seth Williams said Msgr. Lynn, who was the Archdiocese’s Secretary of the Clergy from 1992 to 2004, ‘supervised two of the abusers . . . knew they were dangerous and chose to expose them to new victims’. At the same time, and in a scathing report, Philadelphia Cardinal Justin Rigali was asked to explain why at least 37 other Catholic priests remain active in the ministry ‘despite solid, credible allegations of abuse’ (Catholic News Service, February 14th, 2011, Matthew Gambino) that was revealed in the 2005 Grand Jury report.
Additional events
In Los Angeles, an old priest of believed ‘good standing’ phoned a 61-year-old woman who he sexually abused for four years when she was a teenager and pleaded with her not to fulfill her threat to go to the police, saying that he didn’t really mean to do what he did. In Louisville, a whisteblower alleged the threat of violent retaliation against him by the Catholic hierarchy, and in Albany, Massachusetts on Wednesday 16th February, 2011 a former Roman Catholic priest, Gary Mercure was jailed for 20 to 25 years for brutally raping two altar boys in western Massachusetts in the 1980s. During this time, Italy’s Prime Minister, Silvio Berlusconi’s outspoken coalition-partner, Umberto Bossi, leader of the Northern League party, made a not-so-subtle allusion to criminal elements in the Vatican when he publicly suggested that prosecutors who were investigating the prime minister should also pay a visit to the Vatican.
© Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fiery executions in bee-hive shaped furnaces in Vatican City
Vati Leaks - Sunday, January 16, 2011
An interesting little story
© Tony Bushby, 2009-2011
Fiery executions in bee-hive shaped furnaces in Vatican City
(an eyewitness description)
Of all the inventions of papal cruelty, the Holy Inquisition is the masterpiece, and evidence that it functioned in Vatican City itself was recorded as a series of letters by an eyewitness during the years 1847-1849. The author was Luigi Descantis, a Swiss ecclesiastic who later became the parish priest of the Church of the Maddalena alla Rotunda at Rome. They were first published in Latin in book form at Florence in 1852 under the title of Roma Papale, and then in English in 1865. As a young man, Luigi embraced Christianity with fervour, and during the papacy of Gregory XVI (1831-48), he went on a pilgrimage to Rome to further his religious training. After associating with three Protestants who he piously tried to convert to Catholicism, he was charged by his ‘Reverend Fathers’ of the Holy Inquisition as an ‘obstinate heretic’ and imprisoned for two years in a small cell in a subterranean area below St. Peter’s in Vatican City. From ‘the torture of hunger, thirst, pestilential air, and solitude’, Luigi ‘no longer believed’, and his ‘heart became distressed’ (Roma Papale, Luigi Desanctis, trans. by Maria Betts, London, 1905, p. 156, passim). During one of his many interrogations, he was taken before Pope Gregory, and he later made this comment; ‘A diabolical sneer came on the pale face of the Pope who continued thus to interrogate me’ (ibid).
‘Death to the pope’ chanted in the streets of Rome
Upon Luigi’s release, he was reduced to such a state of debility that ‘two men carried me as in triumph across the courtyard in the midst of a crowd of people who cried, ‘Death to the pope’ (Roma Papale, Luigi Desanctis, trans. by Maria Betts, London, 1905, p. 123). Luigi knew the facts that he narrates, and was in a position to be not only well-informed, but also to give his judgment of the evidence of his experiences. This is a summary of what he saw in Vatican City, and let the Catholic reader draw nigh and contemplate this painfully reality:
There was a flight of stairs down one side of a courtyard that entered into an area lighted only by an open grating. It was subterranean, like a sepulchre, greasy, black and soft earth covered the ground and human bones cracked under our feet. We could scarcely contain ourselves at such a sight; my host fumed with indignation, and we came out.
We then went down to look at another part of a building where the prisons are … there are small cells, capable of containing one person … under these are the subterranean prisons … they are made from the ruins of the ancient circus of Nero, which was there. In one of these dungeons there was a stone staircase, which led to a still deeper dungeon. It was destined to receive those who were condemned to be walled up to die. The skeletons that were found here indicated the mode of their barbarous execution. They let down these unfortunate ones with their hands and feet tied; they buried them up to the breast in dry lime, mixed with earthen cement, and left them there, closing the grating above. The positioning of these skeletons showed the horrible struggle they had before finding death.
We came out of that dreadful abode and continued to visit the old prisons. A little corridor on the left of the courtyard described led down to another yard, smaller and worse than the first; in it were sixty small cells used as prisons, divided into three floors, twenty on each floor. In many of these cells there was an enormous iron ring, made to open and shut with a padlock. In the middle of one such prison was a round stone in the pavement, it covered a well without water of course, in which were skeletons.
The Vatican’s ‘Palace of Horrors’
We passed on to visit the modern prisons (pre-1847). They are divided into two stories. Each one has the form of a monk’s cell, except that the window is very high up with bars. There remained to be seen the Chamber of Torture; it was in one the lowest and most hidden dungeons; it had no window, a door and a passage afforded the current of air necessary for respiration; no other light penetrated but that from lighted torches and the braziers. We went down further by stone steps into what was called, the Hall of Torture. The instruments of torture were no longer there, because to tell the truth, torture was abolished at the end of 1815; a large chimney close by indicated the place of torture by fire. Now this place is changed to a cellar the bottles of the Holy Inquisitors fresh. Having pulled down a wall, another cellar was found, but instead of bottles, they found in it two large ovens, made like beehives, and in these furnaces there were still calcined human bones. But the Holy Inquisition never derogates from its own laws, and when it can no longer burn heretics in the open air, because the smoke would be seen, it burns them in its furnaces. We came out of so dreadful a place never to return again.
The reader cannot fail to be struck by this description, and the historian or essayist who in our time persuades himself that Christianity is a loving and caring religion may be recommended to read the full account in Luigi Descantis’s book (Roma Papale, Luigi Desanctis, trans. by Maria Betts, D. Catt, 74, Strand, London, 1905).
You can buy this book in our bookshop.
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Forgery in the Gospels
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
Gospel authors impostors
An appreciation of the clerical mindset arises when the Vatican itself admitted that it does not know who wrote its Gospels and Epistles, confessing that all twenty-seven New Testament writings began life anonymously:
The titles of our Gospels were not intended to indicate authorship … It thus appears that the present titles of the Gospels are not traceable to the evangelists themselves … they [the New Testament collection] are supplied with titles, which however ancient, do not go back to the respective authors of those writings.¹
For centuries, fabricated Gospels bore Vatican certification of authenticity now confessed to be false and while some aspects had an earlier existence they were not representative of Jesus Christ.² The Vatican’s position maintains that ‘the headings … were affixed to them … in the latter part of the second century of our era’,³ therefore they are not Gospels written ‘according to Matthew, Mark, Luke or John’, as publicly presented. The full force of this confession reveals that there are no First Century Gospels and the fake writings the priesthood use embody the very ground and pillar of Christian foundation and faith. The consequences are fatal to the pretence of Divine origin to the entire New Testament and expose Christian texts as having no special authority. The conclusion is inescapable … no real apostolic authors, no true Gospels.
¹Catholic Encyclopaedia, vi, 655, 656, passim
²History of the Vulgate, History of the Council of Trent, Paolo Sarpi, Translated by Brent, London, 1676; also, Ecclesiastical History, Mosheim, Book 6, London, 1825
³Catholic Encyclopaedia, i, 117; vi, 656
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fictitious passages in the Gospels
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
No apostles
The canonical Gospels give conflicting details on the number of apostles. The Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke, and Acts of the Apostles, say that there were fifteen followers, yet in contradiction, they provide lists of names but only agree on eight. The Encyclopaedia Biblica offers this remarkable comment: ‘The number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel’.¹ The Church concluded that ‘the whole story of apostles is fictitious’,² with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion.
¹Encyclopedia Biblica, i, 264
²Encyclopedia Biblica, iii, 2987
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Suppressed Christian scriptures
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
Suppression of the Gospel of Peter (Petra)
The Gospel of Peter is considered by theologians to be the most important of all suppressed Gospels and attempts have been made since its discovery to have it included in modern-day New Testaments. Scholars have always recognised that such a Gospel once existed, for it is referenced in the writings of Justin Martyr and Bishop Eusebius, although its fate and whereabouts remained a mystery. Remarkably, a major extract was discovered by Mr. U. Bouriant in the tomb of a monk at Upper Egypt during archaeological excavations in that area during 1886 and 1887. Sound historical research is not a speculative discipline and modern science has become Christianity’s most serious opponent, as the discovery of the Gospel of Peter shows.
‘The conclusion with which we are confronted is that the Gospel of Peter once held a place of honour comparable to that assigned to the four Gospels, perhaps even higher than some of them’, said Rev. D. H. Stanton in The Journal of Theological Studies. This conclusion is supported by a reference of Justin Martyr (circa 160) to the Gospel then called Petra (Peter, today) but there is evidence in the Secret Vatican Archives that the writings attributed to Justin were written in the Fourth Century and retrospectively applied to him.¹ Serapion of Antioch (c. 205) records that ‘an odd writing called Petra’ was in presbyterial use during his time but later, according to Eusebius (d. 339) it was ‘withheld’ because ‘it contained some heresy’. Previous to its suppression, it was in use in presbyter’s orations at Rhossus in Cilicia (c. 318), as well as in several other gatherings around that time.² Thus, church history records the Fourth Century suppression of the Gospel of Petra (Peter), and, in the midst of these facts, we are able to appreciate more justly the lack of originality making up the present-day canon of the New Testament.
The account of the now-called Gospel of Peter is freer from constraint and has escaped centuries of censorship and editing imposed upon the falsely named Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. While in general, the story of Jesus’ trial and crucifixion narrated in the Gospel of Peter is sourced directly from the second Gospel written, Matthew,³ the detail is very different. There are two hundred and seven variations between the Gospel of Peter and the four canonical Gospels of today. Three important points are:
1. 1. Joseph of Arimathea was a personal friend of Pontius Pilate, which explains why he was able to secure the early release of the crucifixion victim against laws of the time.
2. 2. The crucifixion took place in Rome (not Jerusalem) on Wednesday.
3. 3. The body of ‘the anarchist palisaded by Pontius Pilate’ was removed when ‘two men entered the tomb and three emerged, two dragging the other’.
That an ancient Gospel was once used in the evolving Christian church revealing that two men physically removed a body from a tomb creates serious questions for the priesthood and provides an obvious reason why the Gospel of Peter was suppressed. It also supports documentation in the first Gospel written, that of Mark, which, in its oldest available form, ends its story with Mary Magdalene arriving at the tomb and finding it empty. Here we see documentary evidence that two early Christian Gospels failed to record a resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ. It must be said that the pertinacity with which the work of suppression, misrepresentation and concealment of real church history was conducted makes the guilt of the successors of the founding fathers as great as that of those who established the system.
¹How The Great Pan Died, Professor Edmond Bordeaux Szekely, Mille Meditations, MCMLXVIII
²Ecclesiastical History, Eusebius
³Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th Ed. Vol. 10, ‘Gospels’
4Gospel of Peter, 1: 9-10, Professor Jamieson’s translation, 1921
5Three Early Doctrinal Modifications of the Text of the Gospels, The Hibbert Journal, London, 1902
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
What the first Gospels DIDN'T say
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
False resurrection verses
The resurrection verses in today’s versions of the Gospel of Mark are universally acknowledged as forgeries, being fictitious narratives added to the story at a later time. The Vatican agrees, saying; ‘The ‘conclusion’ of Mark is admittedly not genuine … almost the entire section is a later compilation’.¹ This is how the Church accepted an acknowledged forgery into its dogma and made it the very basis of Christianity:
When we turn to the internal evidence, the number, and still more the character, of the peculiarities is certainly striking [citing many instances from the Greek text]. But, even when this is said, the cumulative force of the evidence against the Mark origin of the passage is considerable [Mark 16: 9-20]. The combination of so many peculiar features, not only of vocabulary, but of matter and construction, leaves room for doubt as to Mark’s authorship of the verses. Whatever the fact be, it is not at all certain that Mark wrote the disputed verses. It may be that they are from the pen of some other inspired writer, and were appended to the Gospel in later times. Catholics are not bound to hold that the verses were written by St. Mark. But they are canonical scripture, for the Council of Trent [Session IV], in defining that all later parts of the New Testament are to be received as sacred and canonical, had especially in view the disputed parts of the Gospels, of which this conclusion of Mark is one. Hence, whoever wrote the verses, we say that they are inspired, and must be received as such by every Catholic.²
Thus another forgery is exposed and confessed. Some modern Bibles that previously carried the false resurrection verses have quietly dropped them in reprints or make a special footnote in relation to their late entry into the Gospel.
¹Encyclopedia Biblica, ii, 1880; 1767, n. 3; 1781, and n. 1, on ‘The Evidence of its Spuriousness’; Catholic Encyclopaedia, iii, 274, published under the Imprimatur of Archbishop Farley
²Catholic Encyclopaedia, ix, 677, 678, 679
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Disturbing elements at work
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
Conclaves sodden with corruption
The history of the peculiar papal elections now called Conclaves is sodden with corruption, and is one of the most amazing volumes in historical religious literature yet to be fully revealed. For centuries, and prior to the election of a pope, scandalous bargaining took place between cardinals eligible to vote for the next pontiff, at times even before the dying pope had finally expired. Money flew from the hand of one cardinal to that of another, promises were made, gold was offered and votes were brought with a brazenness which would seem incredible if it were not true. For centuries the conclaves were bargaining places where the papacy was bought or sold to the highest bidder. Cardinals, and therefore possible popes, thus became the predictable financial pawns in the sacrilegious game in which simony, corruption and blatant inducements were principal factors.¹
In addition to cardinals buying and selling their votes, agents of princes, kings and emperors penetrated openly into the conclaves with offers of large sums of money or real estate to induce cardinals to vote for the candidate preferred by the royal bribers, with the result that very often popes were elected according to the value of the enticements offered to the voters.
¹Historia Ecclesiastica; also, MS. 151. 1181
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Fatima, the secret
Vati Leaks - Saturday, January 01, 2011
© Extract from The Christ Scandal, by Tony Bushby, pages 271-282
Between May and October in 1917, something extraordinary and supernatural happened outside Fatima, a small Portuguese village in the district of Leiria, around one hundred kilometres north of Lisbon. There is no better example of an unexplained paranormal mystery than the Fatima episode and analysts are confronted with a phenomenon of an unprecedented nature … one not yet recognized and classified by human reason. The reality of the incidents cannot be denied, and a number of ingenious speculations were advanced to prove that the event was an internal personal experience. Harvard astronomer, Professor Dr. Donald Menzel’s approach, for example, was that the incident was ‘mass hysteria, a mirage-hallucination-error’, but it was more than that, for it endured for six months. There is something fascinating in the spectacle of the human mind denying material evidence to facts that do not fit into theoretical models, for in the Fatima episode we have official police records to prove the presence of five thousand witnesses at the final spectacular event on October 13, 1917.
However, those eyewitness reports do not correspond with later church accounts and theological authorities claimed the encounters were of a religious nature associated with Christianity, ignoring the fact that Fatima is named after Mohammed’s daughter. In March 1964, author and long-time researcher into the Fatima mystery, Antonio Ribera, wrote:
Portugal was a very backward country and the strange happenings which took place in that remote corner of it, among illiterate peasants, were apt to receive a religious explanation, more so in times of superstition, such as existed in the poor Portuguese countryside in 1917.¹
Researcher and journalist, G. Inglefield, in a magazine article called Fatima: The Three Alternatives, added:
There is no possible doubt that something occurred there; it is by far the best authenticated wonder of the twentieth or, for that matter, of any century, and it was seen by thousands of witnesses. You may find photographs in G. Renault’s Fatima, Esperance du Monde of their perplexity as spectators watch the phenomenon.²
The crowd that gathered outside Fatima was waiting for a marvel because three illiterate children had been promised that such an event would take place after five earlier visitations with an ‘entity’ who landed from the sky in a ‘globe of light’ and psychically spoke to them. The witnesses were three shepherd children, Jacinta Martos, aged seven, his sister, Francesco Martos, nine, and their cousin, Lucia Dos Santos, aged ten, and a series of strange discourses between the ‘entity’ and the children first began on May 13, 1917. Antonio Ribera continued:
These children’s sightings would today be included among the encounter claims, for encounters they were: all six instances reported the children met a ‘celestial being’ in the Corva da Iria, an enormous creek, roughly circular in shape, which lies at 2.5 kilometres from Fatima. In that place, while the three children were collecting their sheep about noon (on May 13), they saw a flash in the heaven. Some minutes later, a white, bright figure appeared standing near a small oak tree and told the children ‘they had been taught a lie’. Now we must bear in mind the general description quoted above; how would a space entity have looked to ignorant, illiterate children from a Catholic country of fifty years ago? (This article was written in 1964; Ed.). As the Holy Virgin, naturally, and the children later said, ‘The wonderful lady looked young. Her dress, white as snow and tied to her neck by a gold band, wholly covered her body. A white cloak, with a golden edge, covered her head.
The children described the ‘entity’ as being twelve or thirteen years of age and ‘lovely, shining like the sun’. Antonio Ribera continued:
Those happenings were later interpreted as an apparition of the Holy Virgin, but two thousand years ago they could have been interpreted as the coming of the gods (goddesses?) on the Earth.³
A second and third encounter occurred at exactly one-month intervals, June 13 with sixty witnesses, and July 13, with one hundred and eight witnesses. It was at the July meeting that the ‘entity’ entrusted the children with a secret message, asking them to pass it to church authorities. Lucia Dos Santos’ mother wrote the Fatima message from her daughter’s recounting of what she was told. A further instruction was issued saying that the communiqué was to be read to the world by the pope in 1960. At that same July meeting the ‘entity’ announced that a great miracle would be performed in October in order to convince people of the reality of her existence. Some local authorities believed that the children were possessed by the Devil, and a number of churchmen were unreceptive to the strange events, saying it was black magic. Sentiment was such that the three children were jailed for several days and it was only by the insistence of their parents that they were released when they were.
A diversity of other encounters then took place with the fifth meeting held in the same location on September 13. There were a growing number of witnesses, and they observed an unidentified ‘sphere of light’ used by the ‘entity’ to fly in and land at the place of the meeting. According to the records of Reverend General Vicar of Leiria, one of the eyewitnesses, the lady came in an ‘aeroplane of light, an immense globe, flying westwards, at moderate speed. It radiated a very bright light’. Other witnesses described a fair-headed young lady ‘more beautiful than any woman they had ever seen’ step from the landed globe through an oval door, into which, several minutes later she re-entered and silently flew away, disappearing in the direction of the sun.
The last episode was the miracle itself and it was an event that escapes rational analysis. It was seen by thousands of people, among who there were simple pious individuals, atheists, farmers, mothers and fathers, bakers, policemen, clergymen, the aged, lawyers and reporters from a local socialist newspaper. As promised, it happened at noon on October 13 and among the crowd was Professor Almeida Garrett, of Coimbra University, a scientist, who described what he witnessed in the following terms:
It was raining hard, and the rain trickled down everyone’s clothes. Suddenly, the sun shone through the dense cloud which covered it; everybody looked in its direction. There was a large physical disc, of a very definite contour. It was not dazzling. I don’t think that it could be compared to a dull silver disc, as someone said later in Fatima. No. It rather possessed a clear, changing brightness, which one could compare to a pearl. It looked like a polished wheel, circular in aspect. This is not poetry. My eyes have seen it. This disc suddenly began spinning. It rotated with increasing speed. Suddenly, the crowd began crying with anguish. The sun, revolving all the time, began falling in a zigzag course towards the earth, reddish and bloody, threatening to crush everybody under its fiery weight before it stopped and returned to its normal position. Strangely, we were told later at Fatima, that farmers working in their fields fifteen kilometres away experienced a normal October day, and disbelieved what we said happened.
This phenomenon of the sun ‘jumping out of its orbit’ was seen by the large crowd surrounding the children and lasted ‘twelve minutes.4 yet world astronomers saw nothing out of the ordinary. The Fatima event remains an unexplained phenomenon that ‘stubbornly resists any conventional explanation’ (6) Expert in cosmological matters, Dr. J. Allen Hynek, Professor and chairman of Astronomy at Northwestern University, denied that the incident was explainable by misidentifications of common objects such as meteorites or temperature inversions. He opined that the event was ‘a spectacle of such dimensions as to be worthy of a detailed and unbiased scientific study’. Jacques Vallee, Professor of Astronomy, research assistant at MacDonald Observatory and consultant to NASA, was another scientist who extended a learned opinion:
Ancient religious traditions that speak of ‘gods’ and ‘sons of gods’ who descended to earth and of a man named Enoch, who was taken alive to heaven, might be considered references to the same category of events.5
The one-page hand-written Fatima message was subsequently delivered to the church and stored in the office of the bishop of Leiria-Fatima. In 1936 it was couriered to the Vatican amidst great fanfare and then a number of larger forged versions of the message appeared in Rome. At that time, Pope Pius XI (pope from 1922 to 1939) occupied the papal chair and he is supposed to have filed the original letter in the Secret Vatican Archives.
Then, in 1939, Eugenio Mary Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli assumed the office of pope under the name of Pius XII and held the position until 1958. It was under his instructions in 1942 that the Catholic church captured the miracle, authenticated it, and called the ‘celestial visitor’, ‘Our Lady of Fatima’. A ‘master of propaganda’,6 he introduced ‘Mary’ into his given birth names and officially claimed that he witnessed a supernatural replay of the Fatima ‘miracle of the sun’ from the Vatican gardens (9). The Pope’s allegation caused great embarrassment for many Catholics, particularly in Protestant countries, not to mention the scorn of nominal but sceptical ones in Catholic lands (See Entry, April fool’s joke?).
In 1946, he authorised the construction of a statue styled from the church’s representation of Virgin Mary and it was solemnly crowned at Fatima before a gathering of thousands of people. A golden tiara weighing twelve hundred grams with three hundred and thirteen pearls, fourteen hundred diamonds, and twelve hundred and fifty other precious stones was ceremoniously placed on her head while Pope Pius XII spoke by radio broadcast to the gathered crowd and urged them to ‘line up as Crusaders’ (May 13, 1946). The statue was subsequently sent on a pilgrimage from country to country and within a few years it had travelled across fifty-two nations in Europe, Asia, Africa, the Americas, and Australia. As a result, each year the local Basilica at Fatima received thousands of believers who came to pray to the Holy Virgin and miracles were reputed to have occurred there.
It is with the Fatima phenomenon that we again witness dishonesty of the Vatican in its ongoing efforts to promote its false dogma. In March 1952, Pope Pius XII ordered the editor of the Osservatore Romano (the Vatican’s official newspaper) to publish two photographs of ‘rigorously authentic origin’ purporting to show the sun on the horizon at Fatima at noon on October 13, 1917. However, the pictures were knowingly falsely presented for they were not taken in 1917 at noon at Fatima, but at sunset at Batalha in 1921, some twenty-five kilometres from Fatima. The images were originally taken by an amateur photographer, Mendoca, who subsequently revealed the fraud to the media. His brother, Dr. Joao de Mendoca, a member of the reception committee at the Shrine of Fatima, removed the photos from the photographer’s album without permission and gave them to the Cardinal Papal Legate at Fatima late in October 1951.
Cardinal Tedeschini and Pope Pius XII discussed the use that could be made of the photos and the decision was made to provide a false seal of authenticity to the Fatima miracle.'º The front-page pictures were published under direct instructions from Pope Pius XII,'' and within a few days they had been reprinted by newspapers and magazines around the globe, thus convincing a new generation of Catholics of the ‘proof’ of the Virgin Mary at Fatima. The church maintained that the pictures were ‘authentic’ in spite of the international disclosure that they were ‘falsely presented’.'² The Pope’s deception carried over to the photographic images of the Moon sent back to Earth by the 1994 US Defense Department/NASA Clementine probe. When interviewed by WOL-AM Radio in Washington DC on May 6, 1995, former NASA photographic technician, Donna Teitze, revealed a parallel to the papal trick; ‘The job of a co-worker in a restricted area (of NASA) was to airbrush out any anomalies (before public release) on the Moon photos’.'³
Pope John XXIII (1958-1963) succeeded Pius XII and, nearing the time of the anticipated public disclosure of the Fatima message, deep interest from all parts of the world developed. Catholics, and non-Catholics alike flooded church information centres desperate for knowledge inquiring, ‘what does it say?’ and ‘when will it be read to us?’ It was rumoured that late in 1959 Pope John XXIII and a cardinal opened and read the message, and both men were so shocked that neither was able to speak. The Pope opposed the instructions of the ‘celestial being’ and decided not to reveal the contents of the communication, purportedly saying that ‘it was the secret beyond the secret that was not to be revealed’. John XXIII, being the matter-of-fact man that he was, and fully realising the political implications of the Fatima revelations, ordered the church hierarchy to drop at once ‘la pulcinellada’, a word which in Venetian slang meant leg-pulling or burlesque.
Rumours of the contents of particularly the ‘Third Part of the Secret of Fatima’ were rife and in 1964, an Italian newspaper published what it described as an ‘extract’ from the communiqué claiming ‘access to a diplomatic document’ as the source of its information. The article, called ‘The Pope’s Terrible Silence’, alleged that the essence of the major Fatima prophecy centred directly on the actions of the Catholic priesthood and, due to the failure of its leaders to challenge the rampant decadence spreading within its own ranks, forewarned of the church’s total demise within a hundred years (pre-2017). The Fatima ‘entity’ knew the future, for it correctly predicted the short lifespan of two of the children involved in the encounters, Jacinta and Francesco Martos, who died during the flu pandemic three years later. The warning alleged to call upon the Christian hierarchy to ‘control the unfaith of its own before the sudden and impending time of cleansing, punishment and judgment of the entire institution of the church’.' The principal point of the message, as presented by the Italian media, warned of a world-wide ‘crisis of faith’ emanating from priesthood behaviour and spoke of a ‘terrible upcoming chastisement’. Professor Richard L. Hugo of California opined that the Vatican hierarchy ignored the advice of the extra-terrestrial communication because they ‘could not conceive of their empire crumbling’.' If Italian media reports are credited, the widely-publicized internal power struggles within the bosom of the church and exposure of the plague of priesthood paedophilia that swept the Catholic clerical world in recent times, they reveal the accuracy of the contents of the ‘diplomatic document’ (See Entry, Mimicking holiness). It is interesting to note that shortly after Joseph Ratzinger was elected Pope Benedict XVI in 2005 he initiated an enquiry into priesthood sex crimes.
It was said that early in 1981 Pope John Paul II (d. 2005) read the Third Secret of Fatima and reportedly made a public comment relating to its contents. In an interview in the October 13, 1981 issue of a German publication, Stimme des Glaubens, he said this about the Secret; ‘Through your prayers and mine, it is possible to alleviate this tribulation, but it is only in this way that the church can be effectively renewed. How many times, indeed, has the renewal of the church been effected in blood … this time, again, it will not be otherwise’. This numbing statement reveals popes are still happy to encourage murderous Crusades to protect their institution (See Entries, Dominic, St … mass murderer; Murderous popes).
In 1984, the Most Rev. Cosme de Armaral, Bishop of Leira-Fatima, confirmed that the Secret does not involve nuclear issues or annihilation of entire nations but ‘a loss of faith’. Fr. Joaquin Alonso C.M.F., the official historian of Fatima and expert on the contents of the message, having had access to it, concurs, again suggesting that the Secret involves ‘a crisis in faith’, and he also talked about ‘deficiencies among the upper ranks of the (church) hierarchy’. Cardinal Ratzinger, to become Pope Benedict XVI in 2005, also read the Fatima Secret and in the book, The Ratzinger Report (1985), the author, Vittorio Messori, quotes the cardinal as having said the Secret contains a serious warning;
A stern warning has been launched from Fatima … to publish the ‘Third Secret’ would mean exposing the church to the danger of sensationalism and exploitation of the content.
But what is this sensationalism? The words of Pope John Paul II and Cardinal Ratzinger spoken over two decades ago are intriguing since both add fuel to the debate over the contents of the mysterious Secret.
Then, in 1990, the church unveiled a conflicting opinion of the Fatima Secret saying that it foretold the attempted assassination of Pope John Paul II in St. Peter’s Square on May 13, 1981 by Turkish gunman, Mehmet Ali Agca. It seems strange that John Paul did not mention the claimed fulfillment of the Fatima prophecy in his interview in Stimme des Glaubens on October 13, 1981, some five months after the attempt on his life, but implied the message was one of an upcoming ordeal and ‘the renewal of the church’ in bloodshed.
On the 80th anniversary of the last visitation of the Fatima ‘entity’ (October 13, 1917), uproar over the Third Secret again flared in Rome. In its November, 1997 issue, the periodical, Inside the Vatican, presented this summary of the ongoing discussion;
‘The ‘Third Secret’ does not predict any ‘cataclysmic event,’ but a ‘spiritual crisis,’ apostasy from the faith and grave divisions in the church’, the French Mariologist Father Rene Laurentin contended to Italian television … ‘within the church there will be a series of deviations and temptations he said … It is too bad they have not made it (the Fatima Secret) public … it concerns the church’.
Additional evidence revealing the anticipated ‘loss of faith’ lies in one curious and controversial phrase we know actually exists in the Third Fatima message. By extracting from sources close to the Secret, it is possible to reveal that this particular passage was spoken by the ‘entity’ on July 13, 1917: ‘Portugal will always hold fast to her dogma’. This statement reveals that the rest of the Catholic world appears set to reject that ‘dogma’, its weaknesses being the subject of this book.
This much is known. Firstly, the ‘entity’ with whom the three children sojourned never said she was Virgin Mary (Lucia’s own words, 1931). Secondly, none of the Gospels in their earliest form recorded a virgin birth of Mary: ‘The remark has long ago and often been made that, like Paul, even the earliest Gospels knew nothing of the miraculous birth of our Saviour’ (16). Thirdly, the church admitted that Virgin Mary was created at the third Council of the church at Ephesus in 431 when Bishop Cyril of Alexandria (d. 444) embraced the cause of Isis and anthropomorphized her into Mary, who then became the ‘new’ mother-of-God. The church added to the fabricated nature of Virgin Mary saying that other passages narrating a miraculous birth ‘were later additions to the original body of the apostolic catechesis’' with further aspects of the conception narratives ‘derived from extraneous sources’.' Simply put, there never was a Virgin Mary (Also, see Entries, A virgin shall conceive and How Mary became ‘mother of God’).
In The Ratzinger Report (1985), the then Cardinal Ratzinger said that the Fatima Secret has not been released because ‘it would add nothing to what a Christian must know’. In February 2006, the recipient of the message, Sister Lucia dos Santos died aged 97 at the convent in central Portugal where she had been living since the 1940s. With her death, there are two questions remaining: Why doesn’t the Pope simply release Lucia’s letter to the world and let people see for themselves what it says … if not, what is he hiding?¹9
¹What Happened at Fatima? F.S.R., X, No. 2, 12-14
²Fatima: The Three Alternatives, G. Inglefield, F.S.R., X, May 1964, pg. 5
³What Happened at Fatima? F.S.R., X, No. 2, 12-14
&sup4;Anatomy of a Phenomenon, Jacques Vallee, Neville Spearman, London, 1966
&sup5;Father H. S. de Caires, S. J, published in Catholic Truth, 1950
&sup6; Dr. Carl Sagan, Harvard Astronomer
&sup7;Anatomy of a Phenomenon, Jacques Vallee, Neville Spearman, London, 1966
&sup8;The Popes, Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, 1964, pg. 468
9 Osservatore Romano
'ºCardinal Tedeschini, 23.10.1951, Fatima, Portugal; for further details see the Osservatore Romano, sundry numbers, second week of March, 1952. Also, Time magazine, 17.3.1952; also, The Voice of Fatima, March, 1952
''Catholic Imperialism and World Freedom, Avro Manhattan, Watts and Co., London, 1952, Pg. 54
'²See the Catholic weekly, Universe, 14.3.1952
'³Jon King, investigative journalist and author
'Rome Press Bureau
'The Mentality of the Clergy, ‘The Fatima Warning’, published in Psychologist Quarterly, Professor Richard L. Hugo, Calif., 1969
(16) Encyclopedia Biblica, iii, 3344
'New Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 693
'Ibid, ‘Emmanuel’
(19) Why the ‘Third Secret of Fatima’ was never released, magazine article by Tony Bushby
Comment on this Article | Trackbacks (0) | Permalink
Previous 1 Next
Quote of the day:
"Those who believe the Bible are those who know the least about it".
Thomas Paine (1737-1809), author and reformer
·May 2012 (5)
·April 2012 (5)
·March 2012 (5)
·February 2012 (6)
·January 2012 (8)
·December 2011 (4)
·November 2011 (4)
·October 2011 (8)
·September 2011 (9)
·August 2011 (10)
·July 2011 (14)
·June 2011 (2)
Vati Leaks
Why aren’t people told about this?
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 24, 2012
Comment on this Article
Church historians conceal the fact that the Bible and its Gospels were unknown in upper and middle-class circles until recent times. This claim is supported by the records of history and this brief overview looks at just a few of the many supporting comments. For example, the letters of Quintus Aurelius Symmachus (c. 345 – 402), a Roman statesman and orator, whose writings were widely admired well into the early Middle Ages, listed all the traditional religions of Rome in his time but never mentioned the Gospels or any aspect of the Christian religion. Likewise, Macrobius Ambrosius Theodosius, a Roman author of the early Fifth Century, wrote Saturnalia, a compendium of ancient Roman religions, but never mentioned a supposedly new ‘revealed religion’ called Christianity. That was the time when the Church today claims that thousands of converts to its new religion were swarming across Europe and apostles of Christ were piously professing the ‘truth of the Gospel’ to a newly enlightened world.
No Christianity in the Fifth Century
Around that same time, St. Augustine (d. 430), who was never a Christian, but a Manichean with Mithraic ideals, spent time in Rome, and describes his experience in his ‘Confessions’ (VIII, 2). He wrote that ‘the whole of the nobles’ knew nothing of a new religion supposed emanating from the Gospels of the ‘New Testimonies’. By ‘nobles’ he meant not merely the wealthier patricians, but the whole official and cultivated classes. Thus, Gospel stories were unknown in the ‘Holy City’ in the Fourth and Fifth centuries, and that was unchanged some 1400 years later. Proof of this assertion is found in the words of Reverend J. A. Clark who, while on a religious trip to Rome in 1838, said this in a letter he sent to his family in Philadelphia, USA:
‘The Bible in Rome is a strange and rare book. The only edition of it authorized to be sold here is in fifteen large volumes, which is filled with Popish commentaries. Of course, none but the rich can purchase a copy of the Scriptures. Indeed very few common people know what we mean by the Bible’.
(Reverend J. A. Clark, Protestant Episcopal Church of St. Andrews, Philadelphia, USA, March 24th, 1838)
Priests of the 19th Century were no more religious than those of the 4th Century and that is manifest from the following words from another clergymen:
‘Down to the present day [c. 1845] in countries where popery generally prevails, multitudes of otherwise well-educated people are ignorant of even the existence of the Bible’.
(‘The History of Romanism’, Rev. John Dowling, A. M., Pastor of the Berean Church, New York, 1845, p. 224)
This comment nullifies Church claims that the world was grovelling for the ‘word of God’ since time immemorial. In reality, for centuries the intelligentsia ridiculed ecclesiastical writings because they knew they were only received by people who were without complete possession of their intellectual facilities (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Pecci Ed., Vol., ii, p. 618).
Catholic priests knew nothing of the Bible
For some 1400 years, both the Old and New Testaments were almost entirely unknown, not only among the laity, but among the great majority of the clergy. Italian Reverend Dr. Giustiniani (d. 1838), confirmed this fact, stating that in his time, Catholic priests in the Vatican did not know of the Bible:
‘What was my surprise when I made known my thoughts to some priests to find that they were rank infidels? With the Bible, they were un-acquainted; they mocked and ridiculed things most sacred in the eye of a devout papist, and laughed at the ignorance of the poor deluded people’.
(‘Papal Rome As It Is’, Reverend Dr. Giustiniani, p. 42, 1813)
It is only in the last 150 years or so that the Bible attained a form of veneration after the Vatican’s Sacred Congregation of Propaganda took full advantage of the advent of newspapers, radio, and later, television. How these few above assertions from the past can be reconciled with today’s presentation of the history of the Catholic Church must be left for papal casuists to explain.
Vati Leaks
‘Catholic Church is not for respectable people’
Vati Leaks - Monday, May 21, 2012
Comment on this Article
‘Catholic Church is not for respectable people’: Hilary Mantel
UNITED KINGDOM The Telegraph
By Anita Singh
The Catholic Church ‘is not an institution for respectable people’, according to Hilary Mantel, the Booker Prize-winning author. Mantel was raised a Roman Catholic and educated at a convent school. However, the 59-year-old writer said child abuse scandals involving Roman Catholic priests demonstrated the ‘cruelty’ and ‘hypocrisy’ of the Church.
Asked if she would call for a priest on her deathbed, Mantel replied: ‘No. I might very well call for a Church of England vicar, but I would not call for a Catholic priest. ‘I’m one of nature’s Protestants. I should never have been brought up as a Catholic. I think that nowadays the Catholic Church is not an institution for respectable people’.
She said of the paedophilia scandals: ‘The fact that it could happen, the extent of the denial, the cover-up, the hypocrisy, the cruelty … When I was a child I wondered why priests and nuns were not nicer people. I thought that they were amongst the worst people I knew. ‘But in a cold-blooded way, as a writer I’ve had full value from Catholicism - I can say that. ‘It’s a great training in doubleness - this looks like bread but it is actually a man’s body, this looks like wine but it’s actually blood. And that’s very much a writer’s way of thinking - she {the nun} comes in and says good morning, but she means damn you to hell’.
Mantel’s latest historical novel, ‘Bring Up The Bodies’, is published this month. It is a sequel to Wolf Hall, an account of the early life of Thomas Cromwell which won the Man Booker Prize in 2009.
No one logged in.
Vati Leaks
WORLD EXCLUSIVE: Vulgate Bible exposed as a papal invention
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 17, 2012
Comment on this Article
Stunning new evidence reveals that the Vatican’s famed Latin Vulgate Bible did not originate with St. Jerome some 1600 years ago, as claimed by the Holy See, but was written by popes just three centuries ago.
Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible does not exist! This is one of the Vatican’s great secrets, and it reveals that the Catholic Bible is nothing more than a human fabrication. The ‘Catholic Encyclopedia’ supports this knowledge, stating that popes manufactured into existence a ‘pretended Vulgate’, and retrospectively applied it Jerome to create the impression that it had a very early origin.
Jerome’s original Latin Vulgate Bible is literary assumption, and the full story of how the Vatican created a fake Vulgate Bible is revealed in Tony Bushby’s revelatory new book, ‘Christ on Trial’.
Vati Leaks
NEWSFLASH … Centuries-old records leaked
Vati Leaks - Thursday, May 10, 2012
Comment on this Article
A cache of unpublished ancient documents was recently leaked to Vatileaks from a Druidic source in Northern Wales. Titled ‘Collecticius’, most of the narratives are believed to be lacunae from the works of First Century Roman historian, Publius Tacitus that were thought to have laid undisturbed in the Secret Vatican Archives since their suppression by Pope Leo X in 1514. Mr. Richard Bell of Vatileaks said; ‘Some leaves of old records of significance recently arrived in our office after an assurance was given by management that they would be passed to Tony Bushby’.
Bushby, the author of several controversial books that challenged the Vatican’s presentation of its past, added this comment; ‘There are surprises in these documents, and it is clear to see why various segments of the accounts of ancient historians were withheld by popes. What we have with these writings is of major historical consequence, for they reveal dramatic new evidence that the Vatican suppressed the First Century ‘GOSPEL OF JULIUS CAESAR, OUR SAVIOUR’ to hide the fact that Emperor Augustus was the real ‘son of God’ in Roman ecclesiastical history [Augustus was the adopted son of the deified Caesar]. What is revealed in these documents undermines centuries of papal credibility and is likely to create shock waves for Christian scholarship that has assumed that the Gospel account of Jesus Christ was historic’.
Ms. Michelle Daniels, a researcher for Vatileaks said yesterday; ‘These are obviously ‘reserved documents’, and if the vertical elliptical seal imprinted on the last page establishes their validity, then they will change the world’s understanding of the origin of the Christian religion’.
The documents are currently being assessed by experts.
Vati Leaks
Nostradamus and the murder of Pope John Paul I
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, May 08, 2012
Comment on this Article
The question has been often been asked; ‘Who authorized the murder of Pope John Paul I (Albino Luciani, d. 1978), and what was the motive?’ There were many contenders, and enough new information has arisen to write an entire book, but two suspects stand out as the greatest beneficiaries in the case of the decease of John Paul I. They are both named in Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’, and that information adds a vital new clue to support the view that there was a Vatican conspiracy in place to murder John Paul I and bring about another conclave. As the world now knows, he died under suspicious circumstances, and the Vatican’s dishonesty associated with the reported events associated with the discovery of the deceased pontiff has been well documented.
Some people conjectured that the Third Secret of Fatima was withheld because it foretold the murder of Pope John Paul I, but that was not so. However, one thing is for sure; the prophecies of Michel de Nostredame (Nostradamus, d. 1566), a charismatic 16th Century Provencal physician turned seer, certainly raise the prospect of foul play in the death of a pope. Nostradamus authored a book of prophecies in Quatrains of four-lined rhymed verses called ‘Centuries’, and his vision of intrigues in the papacy are many and varied. His prophecies successfully prophesied the Great Fire of London in 1666, the French Revolution, Napoleon’s defeat at Waterloo, Hitler’s rise to power and its consequences, the atomic bomb attacks on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, and others. The accuracy of his prophecies amazed the world, and lately purveyors of his ‘word pictures’ have credited him with successfully predicting the terrorist attacks on the Twin Towers in New York City.
In Nostradamus’s prophecies about popes, he frequently comments on the fore-coming destruction of moral and spiritual values, both inside and outside the Christian Church. Some of Nostradamus’s Quatrains mention strange happenings in the hierarchy of the Vatican, and this one makes reference to a particular body of people who plot to kill a pope:
He who will have government of the great cape;
Will be led to execution by some of them in cases of cover;
The twelve red ones will come to obscure the cover-up of murder;
Murder will be perpetrated.
(Century IV, Quatrain XI)
Nostradamus referred to popes as the ‘great cape’, and this Quatrain is taken to mean that ‘some’ of around 100 or so Vatican cardinals at a particular time conspired to kill a pope. A later Quatrain graphically determines that it was a reference to the murder of Pope John Paul I:
The one elected Pope will be scorned by his electors.
This enterprising and prudent person will suddenly be reduced to silence.
They cause him to die because of his too great goodness and compassion.
Stricken by fear, they will take him to his death in the night.
(Century 10, Quatrain 12)
It seems that Pope John Paul I’s upcoming political and social changes evoked fear among ‘twelve red ones’ of the College of Cardinals, as it does with all power structures that foresee dramatic changes to their organization. Because of the unusual nature of Nostradamus’s archaic handwriting, his Quatrains have received many and variant translations, and this particular conversion of the above Quatrain (Century 10, No. 12), while similar, adds another clue to the mysteries surrounding the death of Pope John Paul I:
Elected as Pope he will be scorned by the chosen [Cardinals of the Curia who chose him];
Suddenly and unexpectedly removed, prompt and coy;
Caused to die, through too much goodness and compassion;
He will fear for the guard killed on the night of his death.
This Quatrain suggests that one of the Vatican’s Swiss guards intervened to prevent somebody entering the Pope’s apartments that night, and was murdered as a result, but there is no evidence of such a murder, nor should we expect to find it.
French Ambassador, Roger Peyrefitte, author of a 1983 novel, The Red Cassock, asserts that Pope John Paul I was administered a lethal injection by three intruders who entered his bedroom around midnight. Peyrefitte claimed to be an expert on internal Vatican matters, and he notes in the opening pages of his book that he reveals the truth of the events of that night under the features of the fable. He provides three thinly disguised names as the murderers, one being the Mafioso Brucciato (Danilo Abbruciati (?), a professional Mafia murderer) who was accompanied by Monsignor Hulot (Cardinal Villot) and Monsignor Larvenkus (Bishop Marcinkus).
Shortly after Pope John Paul I’s funeral, a rumour swept Vatican City that his body had been surreptitiously removed from the coffin and cremated. If so, this would indicate a premeditated action to destroy all evidence of poisoning in case anybody demanded that the Pope’s body be exhumed for scientific tests.
Vati Leaks
Rotten bloody priests!
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 23, 2012
Comment on this Article
Rotten bloody priests!
Get ready for it, folks. Vatileaks is serving up a red-hot plate of seamy Catholic sex scandals in the May newsletter. Bushby’s blistering article updates the landmark Philadelphia trial of Msgr. William Lynn, 61, accused of transferring paedophile priests to other and unsuspecting parishes and harbour them in the Church while concealing their earlier crimes, and Rev. William Brennan, accused of raping a 14-year-old boy in 1996. He and Lynn have both entered not guilty pleas.
Embattled Pope’s legal problems increase
This unprecedented trial is rattling the stained-glass windows in the Pope’s Palace in Vatican City and by now he must be seriously concerned about how the daily revelations from evidence being presented will affect him and three cardinals in the legal proceedings against them in The Hague. In September last year, SNAP, the priest abuse survivor’s network, filed a comprehensive criminal complaint with the International Criminal Court (ICC) in the Netherlands of crimes against humanity, alleging a worldwide priest child abuse cover-up in the Catholic Church. Last month, SNAP supplemented its original complaint with additional charges after receiving a spate of new allegations from nearly 500 victims, witnesses, and whistleblowers from 65 countries. The recent appointment of Mrs. Fatou Bensouda, the mother of two children as the new ICC lead prosecutor, may be causing the Vatican elite to squirm a little about the eventual outcome of SNAP’s ICC case. Buried deep in this repulsive and ever-expanding child-abuse scandal, the Pope, his cardinals and his bishops appear to be on the back foot, and the best is yet to be revealed.
Is there any truth to these rumours?
According to the ‘Vatican grapevine’, the Philadelphia court case may expose blackmail and alleged illicit adult relationships between high-ranking members of the Holy See as a motive for protecting certain members of the Philadelphia priesthood. And what are the unconfirmed and increasing rumours alleging the existence of a high-level paedophile ring operating in the Vatican that goes back to the time of the disappearance of 15-year-old Emanuela Orlandi from Vatican City on June 22nd, 1983 under the papacy of Pope John Paul II? Sensational? Yes!
Pope sitting on a powder-keg
Just as importantly, the Philadelphia court case presents a rare behind-the-scenes portrait of the operations of one of the largest archdioceses in the United States and it is providing ongoing evidence of an entrenched illegal structure in the institutional Catholic Church and the callous nature of the men within it. This trial is establishing that an endemic criminal cover-up pattern was followed in the Philadelphia diocese for over a half-century by three different cardinals with episcopal experience from five dioceses in four American states, as well as in the Vatican itself. Each of the three cardinals had close personal ties with Pope John Paul II, and the Church is desperately trying to keep a lid on some devastating information associated with some of these men.
What paedophile priests do to kids!
In the May newsletter, and as promised a little while back, Vatileaks presents a ground-breaking article by Sabrina Rubin Erdely titled, ‘The Catholic Church’s Secret Sex-Crime Files’. Ms. Erdely provides a graphic depiction of alleged sex acts of Catholic priests with their young victims, and details some stomach-churning events that triggered the trial now in progress in Philadelphia. Her story is compulsory reading!!! Don’t miss it!!
PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED!! Vatileak’s May newsletter is OUT SOON !!
Vati Leaks
Fake Catholic literature … Part 3
Vati Leaks - Thursday, April 19, 2012
Comment on this Article
After a bitter Conclave lasting three months, Fabio Chigi became Pope Alexander VII (1655-1667), and his relatives came in droves to Rome to receive their high-paying ecclesiastical appointments. It was this pope who established a Vatican publishing Society known as the Bollandists, a body of people who spent around 300 years creating thousand of invented ‘saints’ that the Holy See presented to believers as heroic, factual humans.
The invention of thousands of fake ‘saints’
Founded by Ioannes S. J. van Bolland of Belgium, its official task was to publish ‘books containing the lives and acts of every saint in the Holy Roman Calendar’. The saint-library of the Society carried over 150,000 volumes, and that ‘monumental work, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists, has become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., ix, p. 129). Arranged in order of dates of their ‘feast days’, so numerous was the contents of the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ that up to the month of October over 25,000 ‘officially authenticated’ saints were created, and the ‘lying wonders of falsified fiction’ (‘Christian Forgeries’, Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930) recorded in those volumes were, without exception, presented by the Vatican as actual verities of its past.
Another Vatican confession
The Bollandist movement was a papal structure, and its members purposely created ‘deliberate inventors of fictions’ (‘Christian Forgeries’, Major Joseph Wheless, Associate Editor (Comparative Law) of the American Bar Association Journal, 1930). Major Wheless added that they were nothing but ‘a collection of sinister lies of priestcraft and unimpeachable evidence of the fraudulent pretensions of the Church of Christ’ (ibid). The Vatican agreed, saying:
‘Needless to say that they [the legends of the ‘saints’] do not embody any real historical information and their chief utility is to afford an example of the pious popular credulity of the times’.
(‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., i, p. 131)
The ‘Acta Sanctorum’ collection is another Catholic fantasy presented to the world as fact, and the Bollandists were still industriously creating their forgeries in the 1930s. Today, access to the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ is not easily obtained, and one suspects that the Vatican is withholding these volumes because of the embarrassment their invented nature would cause if released into the hands of the media or judicious modern-day authors. ‘This monumental work, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists, has become the foundation of all investigation in hagiography and legend’ (‘Catholic Encyclopedia’, Farley Ed., Vol., ix, p. 129), and like everything else in Christianity, it is entirely fictitious.
Untrue saint-legends and the death of common sense
During the 12th to 14th Centuries, the Vatican developed a formal procedure of honouring past ‘miracle-makers’ and during that time …
… a vast number of incredible and false miracles, as well as other fables, have been forged and invented by the worst of churchmen … and these sonnets grieve me … they are unworthy of God and man … the stories of saints were written by false brethren who had an iron mouth and a leaden heart … the miracles of Benedict contains not less than twenty-four lies … to this day I could never see one story which I could allow to be told.
(‘Petrus Cluniacensis’, lib, v, epist, xxix (Peter, Abbot of Cluny), c. 1310)
In finding a miraculous reason to glorify and then canonize a Third Century presbyter, Dionysius of Paris, the 14th Century Church settled on the marvel that ‘he walked two miles with his severed head in his hands’ (‘Elliott’s Delineation of Romanism’, 1884, p. 553). In 1592 ‘a French ecclesiastic, after reading of Dionysius’ dilemma, gravely observed that the saint had found some difficulty in first setting off; ‘I can easily believe that’, replied a priest who was present, ’for in such cases it is only the first step that is any trouble’ (ibid). Such is the nonsense of the Christian religion.
‘Fools in Christ’
The Church acknowledged the ‘holiness’ of fabricated miracles, and retrospectively applied the title ‘saint’ to churchmen who were originally called ‘holy fools’ or ‘fools in Christ’, simply because their lives ‘could not be easily distinguished from the retarded, the demented and like’ (‘Historical Dictionary of the Orthodox Church’, Entry, ‘Fools in Christ’, p. 133). Thus, a category of Christian saints became a brotherhood or ‘guild of fools’. Indeed, the Church held an annual Feast of Fools for many centuries, but eventually it became too embarrassing as Europe became more enlightened. The celebration was then suppressed by decree at the Council of Basle in 1435, and died out by the time of the 18-year long Council of Trent (1545-1563).
Conclusion
The extent of papal forgeries reveals the true nature and motives of the men in charge of Christianity, and the truth of their actions is a cold challenge to Vatican ethics and its pretensions. Simply put, the ‘Acta Sanctorum’ of the Bollandists and the ‘official ‘Liber Pontificalis’, like the ‘Apostles’ Creed’, the ‘Apostolic Constitutions’ and the ‘Liberian Catalogue’ (of Parts 1 and 2 of this series), are all capital forgeries, created by popes to give the Vatican and its Gospel story a pretended existence back to the First Century.
Vati Leaks
What is a fate worse than death?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 16, 2012
Comment on this Article
The answer is revealed by Sue Cox in this heart-retching story.
‘A fate worse than death’. When I was younger, this is the phrase people used when they referred to being raped. Adults would give each other knowing looks when talking about someone ‘if she is not careful she'll end up murdered - or worse’ I couldn’t imagine anything worse than being murdered, but it seemed there was something even worse.
It wasn’t terribly long before I found out what they meant, and indeed they were right. My abuses at the hands of a priest are well documented, and I have talked about how my life started to go downhill from the moment I was raped. What was hard to understand was: why, if I had suffered ‘a fate worse than death’ no one did anything about it! Had I been murdered perhaps they would have cared.
I was brought up with all the horrific fear stories of hell fire and damnation. In that Catholic world everything, apart from breathing, was sinful. Aged five I was told to pray for a cousin to die because he was about to marry a divorcee; his mother’s priest told her that he would be better off dead than living in sin, so we should all pray for him to have a ‘happy death’.
Consequently, every time I put a childlike foot wrong, I was wondering if someone was praying for me to die too. It was a world where everyone outside of the Catholic Church should be pitied, and best avoided, where punishment for every minor misdeed was exclusion and silence, where confession had to be weekly. God knew every thought, word and deed and was waiting to punish severely, and priests, who were next to god, were to be idolised.
This was a world where we were not allowed to talk about science or evolution, or ‘wicked’ Queen Elizabeth I because she was ‘anti-catholic’, a world where babies who weren’t baptised floated around in limbo for eternity, where the only reason to be alive was to ‘know god, love him, serve him in this world and be happy with him forever in the next’ (as long as you were a practising Catholic!). Happiness was a sinful goal. Every time a priest crossed your doorstep it was a blessing, (even the bastard who abused me - who I should pray for!)
Despite all that, aged thirteen I was thrown into a sordid world I had never imagined existed.
A world of alcoholism, emotional and mental turmoil, self-harming, starving and self destruction; A world of self loathing, guilt and secrecy and lies, believing that I was bad for being raped; A world which led me to a violent and unsuitable marriage, to years of misery and depression, where mercifully the only thing that saved me was my six children. Like Taurus going through the china shop of life.
I had a long hard road to recovery as a single and ill-equipped parent of six but with a determination to make things better for them.
I worked hard to get rid of the distorted, cruel indoctrination of the Catholic Church, and struggled to make sense of the world. Eventually while watching my wonderful children grow and flourish, meeting my husband I saw a glimmer of hope for a future.
Then on this day, 24 years ago, my world was shattered, my heart was broken entirely when my beautiful son Nick was killed. I wanted to die myself, no Mother should ever experience this pain. Because of my distorted Catholic background, I believed it was my fault, my fault for being happy, my fault because I was no good, my fault because I deserved to die and Nick did not.
I have worked hard over the years towards a recovery and sound mental health. One of the last things my son said to me was ‘Mum I am so proud of you’ and I did not deserve it. I have tried hard to become worthy of that pride, my joy always is when I am able to use my experiences to help others, it somehow transforms that shit into manure for growth.
I am not always in good shape, I have ups and downs, still feel insecure and vulnerable often but most of the time I am OK - apart from this day - apart from January 18th when I am again consumed with grief and cannot bear to talk to anyone, where my family tiptoe around me for fear I am about to collapse, which I very well might.
On this day I see the greyness out of the window and remember that phone call. On this day the pain is again so unbearable that I would choose oblivion. My son, I know, is no more dead on this day than any other, but today it is very real again.
Of course the Catholic Church didn’t drive that car, didn’t pour my drinks, or cut my body, it wasn't there when I was screaming in the night with terrors, or scrubbing my genitals with a nail brush until I bled because of feeling dirty. It wasn’t with me when I was feeling lower than a snake’s belly in the grass, unworthy and loathsome. But it certainly put me there!
It was right there in the beginning of it all. It allowed me to feel so bad about myself as a child that I thought I wasn’t worthy of life let alone love, it put a paedophile into my home and allowed me to be abused and raped and disregarded and threw me into a lonely world with no one to help me. It allowed the perpetrator to get away with it, like most others, and it saw me and people like me as collateral damage, in its narcissistic and singular desire to get away with its crimes against humanity.
It continues to abuse and cover up its crimes and it does get away with it. And worse than that, like all narcissists, it doesn’t give a damn.
So ask me today what my feelings are: Being brought up in the Catholic Church – that is the Fate Worse than Death.
By Sue Cox
A personal testimony of child abuse in the Catholic Church by Sue Cox, a founder member of ‘Survivors Voice Europe’
© National Secular Society (January 2012)
Vati Leaks
Pope ordered false Gospels to be written
Vati Leaks - Thursday, April 12, 2012
Comment on this Article
In 1686, Pope Innocent XI (1676-1689) authorized the publication of a ‘new’ New Testament that proved to be a flagrant instance of popes resolving to force non-historic writings into their own service by audacious corruptions and interpolations. Called, ‘The New Testament of Our Saviour, Jesus Christ’, it was printed in France under the Imprimatur of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, and prefixed with an assurance that it was ‘carefully revised and corrected by Doctors of Divinity with permission from their Superior’. Many passages might be discussed, but the few examples presented here suffice to show the dishonesty of the papal office.
Fooling the people
This Bible contains a fictitious account of the ‘institution of the mass’, and stresses the necessity of ‘annual pilgrimages to Rome to bring alms‘. ‘Elders’ was changed to read ‘priests’; ‘do penance’ replaced ‘repent’, and the words ‘religion’, ‘church‘, ‘Easter’, ‘everlasting fire’, ‘crucifix’, ‘pope’ and ‘trinity’ were added throughout, noting that they do not appear in older Bibles. Jesus Christ is made to say; ‘Do not join yourself in the sacrament of marriage with unbelievers’ and, ‘Ye keep my commandments as I left them to with you by tradition’. To overcome the notion of priesthood celibacy, this passage was created; ‘Give us a woman to serve us with the gospel, and remember us with her goods’. The most flagrant interpolation occurs in 1 Timothy, iv, 1-3: ‘Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some will separate themselves from the true Roman Faith, giving themselves up to spirits of error and to doctrines taught by devils’.
Catholic’s rise up in opposition to the Pope’s Gospel fraud
This Bible came to be called ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ and it caused such a commotion in Protestant countries that when Catholics heard of their Church’s folly, they rose up in unison against it and tried to destroy the entire print-run. In consequence, it is believed that only four copies now exist. ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ supports the evidence that Christianity is the end result of a select group of people in high places within the Church conspiring together to create false and misleading documentation to fool unsuspecting people into believing something that is untrue.
Vati Leaks
Who could possibly make this up?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 02, 2012
Comment on this Article
One would hope the three Philadelphia Archdiocesan priests who testified on March 28, 2012 at the trial of Msgr. William Lynn and Fr. James Brennan voluntarily offered their services to the prosecution in the cause of truth and justice and were not forced under threat of sanction to describe the depravity of rectory and church life that permeates the Catholic clerical life. What they described in court was the clerical culture, a culture so depraved that shutting it down immediately should be reviewed by independent agencies. The porn, the stalking of high school boys, the abuse of children inside and outside of rectories and churches, the sadomasochistic and sexually stunted behavior of priests, the alcoholism and drug use; it was all testified to in open court. The black and white code of silence was shattered. The clerical culture was out in the open for the public to see. These stories were not unusual and sadly are the norm in most United States Catholic dioceses.
Does anyone think for one minute that the Philadelphia clerical culture is any different than the culture of any diocesan clergy or religious order anywhere in the United States or the world, for that matter? Should prosecutors throughout the United Stated choose to convene grand juries to investigate the clerical culture in their regions, the same results would occur, and invariably more bishops and their henchmen would be prosecuted. I know because I existed (not lived) in that culture for nearly forty years. I had to seek voluntary laicization to get away from it. I no longer work in or for “that company.”
In 1969, I was placed against my will into the honors’ English class of a serial religious brother pedophile. That so-called religious man abused boys in every school to which he was assigned. His best friend, another religious man, abused my first cousin. Both of us were groomed and then abused. I survived. My cousin killed himself at age 29. I was a Christian Brother at the time of my cousin’s death because I joined that religious order at eighteen years of age and left when I was forty-two, only to join another “sect” of the clerical culture, the priesthood.
As a bright-eyed idealist of eighteen joining a religious order after being named “Outstanding Senior” of my high school class, I thought I was entering a community of men who believed in the Gospel and all that it entailed. I was fooled. The very day I stepped into religious life, I was hit on by my first superior. He told me I was a cold person and needed to be warmed up – by him. He criticized my popularity in high school and all of my God-given talents that led me to be honored by my school at graduation. He told me I would have to get warmed up or else not become a religious brother. That was my introduction to the clerical culture and nearly four decades of trying to survive in that culture commenced.
My novice master used to hug me after each monthly conference and rub himself against me while his face went up and down mine. I can still smell his aftershave. This was the same man who used to take novices to the local bars to drink to excess and exploit his authority. One of those novices killed himself later in life after suffering abuse. The novice master eventually drank himself to death and was found on the floor of his bedroom.
My abuse didn’t stop at the novitiate. A classmate abused me, and when I reported his abuse to what I thought was a trusted superior, the superior abused me. After leaving the religious order and entering a diocesan seminary, one of the seminarians told me that in order to be his friend I would have to be his bitch. He was just one of many seminarians who engaged in heavy drinking, sexual promiscuity, overt aggressive homosexual advances, and financial shenanigans. They were being prepared for the clerical culture and the preparation was elaborate and dysfunctional. No wonder I didn’t fit in.
In my first parish, the pastor pulled me aside one day and told me that I would probably hear about a family whose sons were abused by a former priest of the parish. He then told me that the family was crazy and not to believe them. As it turns out, the priest abuser had had a top job in the diocese at one time and was protected and concealed. The family told the truth about the abuse of not one boy but two. The pastor ignored their pleas for help. I had to get out of that parish so I asked for a transfer.
Little did I know that I was “blackballed” by many pastors for asking out of my first parish after one year. They finally found a parish for me but never told me that I was replacing a priest who had made sexual advances toward a young adult parishioner. It took many months to get rid of the priest because he was best friends with a bishop who was best friends with another bishop who was pastor of the parish. That bishop was in charge of clergy sexual abuse allegations for at least ten years. Bishops protecting bishops and their “boys” was the practice then and remains the practice to this day. It’s part of the clerical culture. It is an insular, all-boy network.
My third assignment took me to a parish where the schools were on the verge of collapse because of mismanagement, drug sales, and theft. The pastor hung around with drug addicts and I was told that illegal drugs were being sold from the rectory. In addition, the pastor used school money to buy himself an automobile. He was eventually removed but has quickly been placed in parish after parish despite allowing various “friends” to live in his rectories. Financial irregularities have surfaced in all of his parishes.
I couldn’t live in the rectory of assignment three because I didn’t speak Spanish and wouldn’t have had an effective sacramental ministry, so I moved into a rectory located in my hometown. It was there that the pastor allowed his best friend to move in. This priest had been removed from his assignment as a pastor because of sexual abuse allegations. When I protested his moving in, the pastor said, “The least we can do is provide safe haven for a brother priest.” When I protested to the number two man in the diocese and told him that an accused pedophile was living in my rectory, he responded about the removed priest, “That poor man, what he’s been through.” He then told me to move out.
I moved into another rectory many miles away from my workplace, and within weeks of my moving in, the nuns from the convent asked to see me one at a time. They complained about their abusive superior who was close to the pastor. When the pastor realized that I was uncovering abuse in the convent, he started to harass me, took away my Mass schedule, and began to nit-pick my “bad” habits, like not putting the Sunday newspaper back in order after reading it. I escaped from that dysfunctional atmosphere in the dead of night.
My final assignment in the inner city schools mentioned earlier came to a screeching halt three days after I testified before a state legislature and called for the resignation of any bishop who had covered up clergy sexual abuse. The bishop ordered me to the chancery and fired me on the spot, except I was ordered to stay in the schools to run graduations and break-in my priest replacement. My replacement was removed after four months on the job for inappropriately touching an elementary school student who had come to our school because he had been abused in his previous Catholic school. Of course, the priest was not given any formal reprimand and he was allowed to stay on as pastor of two parishes.
After being fired, I knew I would never live in another church-sponsored residence. I couldn’t. It meant I would have to rent my own place and hope for some changes. The changes never came and the harassment and retaliation continued, so I sued my bishop. He then placed me on administrative leave, effectively stripping me of my priesthood. One of his top aides who had been involved in his own sex scandal disciplined me for speaking out about clergy sexual abuse. He said I needed to obey the bishop. I told him essentially that I would obey the bishop as soon as the bishop and his clergy stopped covering up sexual abuse and started treating victims with compassion.
If you have concluded after reading this that the clerical culture is highly dysfunctional, you have gotten the message. This is not a culture that needs tweaking or reform. It must be eliminated. The structures, policies, and practices of clericalism that have fostered the serial sexual abuse of hundreds of thousands of children, teenagers, and vulnerable adults and corrupted one of the world’s great religions are still in place and will be for the indefinite future because the guys in charge like the power they have. While the church and priesthood implode, the power brokers battle to keep the structures in place so they can stay in power. And, the black and white code of silence is upheld. Except in Philadelphia and Kansas City, where courageous prosecutors said enough is enough and indicted not just a bishop, priests, and a lay teacher but a corrupt, dysfunctional, arrogant, and sick clerical culture.
Robert M. Hoatson, Ph.D.
Road to Recovery, Inc. (assisting sexual abuse victims)
Founding Member, National Survivor Advocates Coalition
P.O. Box 279
Livingston, NJ 07039
© Voice From the Desert
‘The Black and White Code of Silence Is Broken’
March 30, 2012
Vati Leaks
Fake Catholic literature … Part 2
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 26, 2012
Comment on this Article
In pursuance of the cover-up of Christian origins, Vatican hierarchs have demonstrated a record of centuries of unparalleled corruption and criminality, and to hide this fact, the Holy See relentlessly provided itself with a series of concocted books about its past that Major Joseph Wheless termed 'salutary fictions' ('Christian Forgeries', Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930). There are hundreds of such books, and in Part 1 of this series, the fictitious nature of the lineage of popes presented in the Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' was revealed as a confessed compilation of fake narratives authorized by popes with the intention of misleading people about the earlier development of the Christian religion.
Papal schemes to suppress Christian past
In a similar vein, there is yet another contemptuous manipulation of the faithful with a strange Vatican-produced book that again falsely tried to establish a line of popes back to earlier centuries. Called the 'Liberian Catalogue', it appeared in the 16th Century and purported to record a lineage of popes 'from St. Peter to Pope Liberius' (366 CE). This forgery was designed to give credence to the Church's claim of an early foundation, and it sought to push the origins of uniformity back to the early First Century. Forged under the name of Bishop Eusebius, it drew up a list of earlier bishops that alleged to trace a line back to Mark, and so to Peter. However, in the sequence of names, invented predecessors were consciously introduced, and their 'legendary' names were subsequently transformed into a series of monarchical bishops who never lived in history.
A 'sad' priesthood confession
Various attempts were made to substantiate the list of names, but the Vatican confessed that the genealogy attributed to Bishop Eusebius 'had no precise status and could not be deemed trustworthy' ('Annales Ecclesiastici', tome vi, Fol. Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius). Catholic historian, Bishop Louis Dupin (d. c. 1725), added to the deception, saying:
'Sadly, the catalogues of Bishop Eusebius are forgeries or inventions of later times'.
('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Dupin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
By such forged documents does the Vatican claim 'apostolic succession', and clerical insiders know the assertion is false. Investigation of Church records shows that its claim to a continuous ministerial succession from 'apostles' of the Gospel Jesus Christ to Pope Benedict XVI today is fictitious because there were no apostles and no Jesus Christ until Constantine created the concept after the closing of the Council of Nicaea in the Fourth Century. The Church frankly admits that, with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion, 'the whole [Gospel] story of apostles is fictitious' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, p. 2987), adding that 'the number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', i, p. 264). Those 'tribes' were personifications of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and an excellent description of Jacob's sons portrayed in the terms of the Zodiac is found in the Book of Genesis (Gen. 49).
More papal shame … Pope preserves fictions
Later, Pope Benedict XIII (d. 1730), to preserve acknowledged forgeries in the Gospels and other Christian writings, issued these orders, not only to the Vatican publishing house, but to all Christian publishers:
'The editorial corruptions of antiquity are forbidden to be excluded from the records, by order of the Roman Inquisition'.
('Liberty', Bishop Jeremy Taylor, Vol., ii, p. 22, Heber's Ed., 1822; also, 'Delineation of Roman Catholicism', Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D.,1844; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)
Thus, fake narratives were knowingly published by Catholic publishing houses established by popes and passed on to unsuspecting future generations who have been deceived by these fraudulent 'pseudo' writings composed by the Church itself.
More ecclesiastical forgeries
Thus, confessed forgery and fraud taint to the core the 'unauthentic' record of Christian 'histories', and reveal that the 'successors' of 'Pope St. Peter' are papal fakeries, but there is more deceptions to be addressed. For centuries, Christians were assured that the 'Apostles' Creed' was composed by 'apostles' mentioned in the Gospels, but in reality it was manufactured by unknown authors some seven or eight centuries after the supposed time of 'apostles'. It was then restructured in the 15th and 16th Centuries, and is to be added to the patristic list of falsely presented and worthless Vatican documents. Of the 'Apostles' Creed', and after a decade of research into its origins, a pious but disappointed Catholic author, Joseph Berington lamented:
'It is not known who wrote it or when it was written, but almost every article of the 'Apostles' Creed' has been vitiated by the additions or perversions of the papal hierarchy'.
('The Grounds of the Catholic Doctrine', Joseph Berington, 1687)
Such is the nature of Christian writings, and after centuries of Vatican assertions that the apostles of the Gospel Jesus Christ penned the 'Apostles' Creed', the Church itself has known for more than three centuries that it is just another priesthood forgery.
The 'acceptance' of Christianity rests solely on papal forgeries
The same can be said about the celebrated 'Athanasian Creed of the Church', attributed to St. Athanasius (d. c. 373 CE) and so promoted by the Church 'until the seventeenth century' ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol. ii, p. 34) when it was revealed to be another ecclesiastical forgery of no 'importance. The 'Athanasian Creed' is a fabricated ancient crudity of about forty verses in two sections, and Gennadius, patriarch of Constantinople (d. c. 471), was so amazed by this extraordinary composition that he pronounced it 'the work of a drunken man' ('Petav. Dogmat., Theologica', tom. ii, 1, vii, c. 8, p. 687; Gibbon, p. 598). That applies to all Christian literature, including the Gospels and every book of the New Testament.
Doubtful New Testament writings
There is yet another document that the Vatican presents as something that it is not and it is called the 'Apostolic Constitutions'. Christians were told up until modern times that it was the 'Ordinances of the Holy Apostles', but the Vatican knew it was composed centuries after the time it says 'apostles' lived, and its applied title is another example of similar dishonest endeavours designed to give authority to un-authoritive literature by forging names to them. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' is a collection of ecclesiastical documents outlining prayer formularies and pastoral practice and includes the 'Apostolic Canons' that list a series of writings to be accepted in both Old and New Testaments as official to the Catholic Church. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' provides conflicting information about canonical Christian literature, and exposes the fluctuations and variations in the New Testament writings and how indifferent were the stories making-up Christian belief. Conflictingly, the New Testament canon of today omits ten books certified in the 'Apostolic Constitutions', those being, James, First and Second of Peter, First, Second and Third of John, the Second and Third of John, Jude, and Revelation (They are the 10 (of 27) New Testament books that the Vatican admits are 'questionable'; 'Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., iii, p. 274).
Vati Leaks
What is a fate worse than death?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 16, 2012
Comment on this Article
The answer is revealed by Sue Cox in this heart-retching story.
‘A fate worse than death’. When I was younger, this is the phrase people used when they referred to being raped. Adults would give each other knowing looks when talking about someone ‘if she is not careful she'll end up murdered - or worse’ I couldn’t imagine anything worse than being murdered, but it seemed there was something even worse.
It wasn’t terribly long before I found out what they meant, and indeed they were right. My abuses at the hands of a priest are well documented, and I have talked about how my life started to go downhill from the moment I was raped. What was hard to understand was: why, if I had suffered ‘a fate worse than death’ no one did anything about it! Had I been murdered perhaps they would have cared.
I was brought up with all the horrific fear stories of hell fire and damnation. In that Catholic world everything, apart from breathing, was sinful. Aged five I was told to pray for a cousin to die because he was about to marry a divorcee; his mother’s priest told her that he would be better off dead than living in sin, so we should all pray for him to have a ‘happy death’.
Consequently, every time I put a childlike foot wrong, I was wondering if someone was praying for me to die too. It was a world where everyone outside of the Catholic Church should be pitied, and best avoided, where punishment for every minor misdeed was exclusion and silence, where confession had to be weekly. God knew every thought, word and deed and was waiting to punish severely, and priests, who were next to god, were to be idolised.
This was a world where we were not allowed to talk about science or evolution, or ‘wicked’ Queen Elizabeth I because she was ‘anti-catholic’, a world where babies who weren’t baptised floated around in limbo for eternity, where the only reason to be alive was to ‘know god, love him, serve him in this world and be happy with him forever in the next’ (as long as you were a practising Catholic!). Happiness was a sinful goal. Every time a priest crossed your doorstep it was a blessing, (even the bastard who abused me - who I should pray for!)
Despite all that, aged thirteen I was thrown into a sordid world I had never imagined existed.
A world of alcoholism, emotional and mental turmoil, self-harming, starving and self destruction; A world of self loathing, guilt and secrecy and lies, believing that I was bad for being raped; A world which led me to a violent and unsuitable marriage, to years of misery and depression, where mercifully the only thing that saved me was my six children. Like Taurus going through the china shop of life.
I had a long hard road to recovery as a single and ill-equipped parent of six but with a determination to make things better for them.
I worked hard to get rid of the distorted, cruel indoctrination of the Catholic Church, and struggled to make sense of the world. Eventually while watching my wonderful children grow and flourish, meeting my husband I saw a glimmer of hope for a future.
Then on this day, 24 years ago, my world was shattered, my heart was broken entirely when my beautiful son Nick was killed. I wanted to die myself, no Mother should ever experience this pain. Because of my distorted Catholic background, I believed it was my fault, my fault for being happy, my fault because I was no good, my fault because I deserved to die and Nick did not.
I have worked hard over the years towards a recovery and sound mental health. One of the last things my son said to me was ‘Mum I am so proud of you’ and I did not deserve it. I have tried hard to become worthy of that pride, my joy always is when I am able to use my experiences to help others, it somehow transforms that shit into manure for growth.
I am not always in good shape, I have ups and downs, still feel insecure and vulnerable often but most of the time I am OK - apart from this day - apart from January 18th when I am again consumed with grief and cannot bear to talk to anyone, where my family tiptoe around me for fear I am about to collapse, which I very well might.
On this day I see the greyness out of the window and remember that phone call. On this day the pain is again so unbearable that I would choose oblivion. My son, I know, is no more dead on this day than any other, but today it is very real again.
Of course the Catholic Church didn’t drive that car, didn’t pour my drinks, or cut my body, it wasn't there when I was screaming in the night with terrors, or scrubbing my genitals with a nail brush until I bled because of feeling dirty. It wasn’t with me when I was feeling lower than a snake’s belly in the grass, unworthy and loathsome. But it certainly put me there!
It was right there in the beginning of it all. It allowed me to feel so bad about myself as a child that I thought I wasn’t worthy of life let alone love, it put a paedophile into my home and allowed me to be abused and raped and disregarded and threw me into a lonely world with no one to help me. It allowed the perpetrator to get away with it, like most others, and it saw me and people like me as collateral damage, in its narcissistic and singular desire to get away with its crimes against humanity.
It continues to abuse and cover up its crimes and it does get away with it. And worse than that, like all narcissists, it doesn’t give a damn.
So ask me today what my feelings are: Being brought up in the Catholic Church – that is the Fate Worse than Death.
By Sue Cox
A personal testimony of child abuse in the Catholic Church by Sue Cox, a founder member of ‘Survivors Voice Europe’
© National Secular Society (January 2012)
Vati Leaks
Pope ordered false Gospels to be written
Vati Leaks - Thursday, April 12, 2012
Comment on this Article
In 1686, Pope Innocent XI (1676-1689) authorized the publication of a ‘new’ New Testament that proved to be a flagrant instance of popes resolving to force non-historic writings into their own service by audacious corruptions and interpolations. Called, ‘The New Testament of Our Saviour, Jesus Christ’, it was printed in France under the Imprimatur of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, and prefixed with an assurance that it was ‘carefully revised and corrected by Doctors of Divinity with permission from their Superior’. Many passages might be discussed, but the few examples presented here suffice to show the dishonesty of the papal office.
Fooling the people
This Bible contains a fictitious account of the ‘institution of the mass’, and stresses the necessity of ‘annual pilgrimages to Rome to bring alms‘. ‘Elders’ was changed to read ‘priests’; ‘do penance’ replaced ‘repent’, and the words ‘religion’, ‘church‘, ‘Easter’, ‘everlasting fire’, ‘crucifix’, ‘pope’ and ‘trinity’ were added throughout, noting that they do not appear in older Bibles. Jesus Christ is made to say; ‘Do not join yourself in the sacrament of marriage with unbelievers’ and, ‘Ye keep my commandments as I left them to with you by tradition’. To overcome the notion of priesthood celibacy, this passage was created; ‘Give us a woman to serve us with the gospel, and remember us with her goods’. The most flagrant interpolation occurs in 1 Timothy, iv, 1-3: ‘Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some will separate themselves from the true Roman Faith, giving themselves up to spirits of error and to doctrines taught by devils’.
Catholic’s rise up in opposition to the Pope’s Gospel fraud
This Bible came to be called ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ and it caused such a commotion in Protestant countries that when Catholics heard of their Church’s folly, they rose up in unison against it and tried to destroy the entire print-run. In consequence, it is believed that only four copies now exist. ‘The Bordeaux Testament’ supports the evidence that Christianity is the end result of a select group of people in high places within the Church conspiring together to create false and misleading documentation to fool unsuspecting people into believing something that is untrue.
Vati Leaks
Who could possibly make this up?
Vati Leaks - Monday, April 02, 2012
Comment on this Article
One would hope the three Philadelphia Archdiocesan priests who testified on March 28, 2012 at the trial of Msgr. William Lynn and Fr. James Brennan voluntarily offered their services to the prosecution in the cause of truth and justice and were not forced under threat of sanction to describe the depravity of rectory and church life that permeates the Catholic clerical life. What they described in court was the clerical culture, a culture so depraved that shutting it down immediately should be reviewed by independent agencies. The porn, the stalking of high school boys, the abuse of children inside and outside of rectories and churches, the sadomasochistic and sexually stunted behavior of priests, the alcoholism and drug use; it was all testified to in open court. The black and white code of silence was shattered. The clerical culture was out in the open for the public to see. These stories were not unusual and sadly are the norm in most United States Catholic dioceses.
Does anyone think for one minute that the Philadelphia clerical culture is any different than the culture of any diocesan clergy or religious order anywhere in the United States or the world, for that matter? Should prosecutors throughout the United Stated choose to convene grand juries to investigate the clerical culture in their regions, the same results would occur, and invariably more bishops and their henchmen would be prosecuted. I know because I existed (not lived) in that culture for nearly forty years. I had to seek voluntary laicization to get away from it. I no longer work in or for “that company.”
In 1969, I was placed against my will into the honors’ English class of a serial religious brother pedophile. That so-called religious man abused boys in every school to which he was assigned. His best friend, another religious man, abused my first cousin. Both of us were groomed and then abused. I survived. My cousin killed himself at age 29. I was a Christian Brother at the time of my cousin’s death because I joined that religious order at eighteen years of age and left when I was forty-two, only to join another “sect” of the clerical culture, the priesthood.
As a bright-eyed idealist of eighteen joining a religious order after being named “Outstanding Senior” of my high school class, I thought I was entering a community of men who believed in the Gospel and all that it entailed. I was fooled. The very day I stepped into religious life, I was hit on by my first superior. He told me I was a cold person and needed to be warmed up – by him. He criticized my popularity in high school and all of my God-given talents that led me to be honored by my school at graduation. He told me I would have to get warmed up or else not become a religious brother. That was my introduction to the clerical culture and nearly four decades of trying to survive in that culture commenced.
My novice master used to hug me after each monthly conference and rub himself against me while his face went up and down mine. I can still smell his aftershave. This was the same man who used to take novices to the local bars to drink to excess and exploit his authority. One of those novices killed himself later in life after suffering abuse. The novice master eventually drank himself to death and was found on the floor of his bedroom.
My abuse didn’t stop at the novitiate. A classmate abused me, and when I reported his abuse to what I thought was a trusted superior, the superior abused me. After leaving the religious order and entering a diocesan seminary, one of the seminarians told me that in order to be his friend I would have to be his bitch. He was just one of many seminarians who engaged in heavy drinking, sexual promiscuity, overt aggressive homosexual advances, and financial shenanigans. They were being prepared for the clerical culture and the preparation was elaborate and dysfunctional. No wonder I didn’t fit in.
In my first parish, the pastor pulled me aside one day and told me that I would probably hear about a family whose sons were abused by a former priest of the parish. He then told me that the family was crazy and not to believe them. As it turns out, the priest abuser had had a top job in the diocese at one time and was protected and concealed. The family told the truth about the abuse of not one boy but two. The pastor ignored their pleas for help. I had to get out of that parish so I asked for a transfer.
Little did I know that I was “blackballed” by many pastors for asking out of my first parish after one year. They finally found a parish for me but never told me that I was replacing a priest who had made sexual advances toward a young adult parishioner. It took many months to get rid of the priest because he was best friends with a bishop who was best friends with another bishop who was pastor of the parish. That bishop was in charge of clergy sexual abuse allegations for at least ten years. Bishops protecting bishops and their “boys” was the practice then and remains the practice to this day. It’s part of the clerical culture. It is an insular, all-boy network.
My third assignment took me to a parish where the schools were on the verge of collapse because of mismanagement, drug sales, and theft. The pastor hung around with drug addicts and I was told that illegal drugs were being sold from the rectory. In addition, the pastor used school money to buy himself an automobile. He was eventually removed but has quickly been placed in parish after parish despite allowing various “friends” to live in his rectories. Financial irregularities have surfaced in all of his parishes.
I couldn’t live in the rectory of assignment three because I didn’t speak Spanish and wouldn’t have had an effective sacramental ministry, so I moved into a rectory located in my hometown. It was there that the pastor allowed his best friend to move in. This priest had been removed from his assignment as a pastor because of sexual abuse allegations. When I protested his moving in, the pastor said, “The least we can do is provide safe haven for a brother priest.” When I protested to the number two man in the diocese and told him that an accused pedophile was living in my rectory, he responded about the removed priest, “That poor man, what he’s been through.” He then told me to move out.
I moved into another rectory many miles away from my workplace, and within weeks of my moving in, the nuns from the convent asked to see me one at a time. They complained about their abusive superior who was close to the pastor. When the pastor realized that I was uncovering abuse in the convent, he started to harass me, took away my Mass schedule, and began to nit-pick my “bad” habits, like not putting the Sunday newspaper back in order after reading it. I escaped from that dysfunctional atmosphere in the dead of night.
My final assignment in the inner city schools mentioned earlier came to a screeching halt three days after I testified before a state legislature and called for the resignation of any bishop who had covered up clergy sexual abuse. The bishop ordered me to the chancery and fired me on the spot, except I was ordered to stay in the schools to run graduations and break-in my priest replacement. My replacement was removed after four months on the job for inappropriately touching an elementary school student who had come to our school because he had been abused in his previous Catholic school. Of course, the priest was not given any formal reprimand and he was allowed to stay on as pastor of two parishes.
After being fired, I knew I would never live in another church-sponsored residence. I couldn’t. It meant I would have to rent my own place and hope for some changes. The changes never came and the harassment and retaliation continued, so I sued my bishop. He then placed me on administrative leave, effectively stripping me of my priesthood. One of his top aides who had been involved in his own sex scandal disciplined me for speaking out about clergy sexual abuse. He said I needed to obey the bishop. I told him essentially that I would obey the bishop as soon as the bishop and his clergy stopped covering up sexual abuse and started treating victims with compassion.
If you have concluded after reading this that the clerical culture is highly dysfunctional, you have gotten the message. This is not a culture that needs tweaking or reform. It must be eliminated. The structures, policies, and practices of clericalism that have fostered the serial sexual abuse of hundreds of thousands of children, teenagers, and vulnerable adults and corrupted one of the world’s great religions are still in place and will be for the indefinite future because the guys in charge like the power they have. While the church and priesthood implode, the power brokers battle to keep the structures in place so they can stay in power. And, the black and white code of silence is upheld. Except in Philadelphia and Kansas City, where courageous prosecutors said enough is enough and indicted not just a bishop, priests, and a lay teacher but a corrupt, dysfunctional, arrogant, and sick clerical culture.
Robert M. Hoatson, Ph.D.
Road to Recovery, Inc. (assisting sexual abuse victims)
Founding Member, National Survivor Advocates Coalition
P.O. Box 279
Livingston, NJ 07039
© Voice From the Desert
‘The Black and White Code of Silence Is Broken’
March 30, 2012
Vati Leaks
Fake Catholic literature … Part 2
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 26, 2012
Comment on this Article
In pursuance of the cover-up of Christian origins, Vatican hierarchs have demonstrated a record of centuries of unparalleled corruption and criminality, and to hide this fact, the Holy See relentlessly provided itself with a series of concocted books about its past that Major Joseph Wheless termed 'salutary fictions' ('Christian Forgeries', Major Joseph Wheless, USA Judge Advocate, Idaho, 1930). There are hundreds of such books, and in Part 1 of this series, the fictitious nature of the lineage of popes presented in the Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' was revealed as a confessed compilation of fake narratives authorized by popes with the intention of misleading people about the earlier development of the Christian religion.
Papal schemes to suppress Christian past
In a similar vein, there is yet another contemptuous manipulation of the faithful with a strange Vatican-produced book that again falsely tried to establish a line of popes back to earlier centuries. Called the 'Liberian Catalogue', it appeared in the 16th Century and purported to record a lineage of popes 'from St. Peter to Pope Liberius' (366 CE). This forgery was designed to give credence to the Church's claim of an early foundation, and it sought to push the origins of uniformity back to the early First Century. Forged under the name of Bishop Eusebius, it drew up a list of earlier bishops that alleged to trace a line back to Mark, and so to Peter. However, in the sequence of names, invented predecessors were consciously introduced, and their 'legendary' names were subsequently transformed into a series of monarchical bishops who never lived in history.
A 'sad' priesthood confession
Various attempts were made to substantiate the list of names, but the Vatican confessed that the genealogy attributed to Bishop Eusebius 'had no precise status and could not be deemed trustworthy' ('Annales Ecclesiastici', tome vi, Fol. Antwerp, 1597, Cardinal Caesar Baronius). Catholic historian, Bishop Louis Dupin (d. c. 1725), added to the deception, saying:
'Sadly, the catalogues of Bishop Eusebius are forgeries or inventions of later times'.
('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Dupin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
By such forged documents does the Vatican claim 'apostolic succession', and clerical insiders know the assertion is false. Investigation of Church records shows that its claim to a continuous ministerial succession from 'apostles' of the Gospel Jesus Christ to Pope Benedict XVI today is fictitious because there were no apostles and no Jesus Christ until Constantine created the concept after the closing of the Council of Nicaea in the Fourth Century. The Church frankly admits that, with the soundest scriptural basis for its conclusion, 'the whole [Gospel] story of apostles is fictitious' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, p. 2987), adding that 'the number twelve was symbolical, corresponding to the twelve tribes of Israel' ('Encyclopedia Biblica', i, p. 264). Those 'tribes' were personifications of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and an excellent description of Jacob's sons portrayed in the terms of the Zodiac is found in the Book of Genesis (Gen. 49).
More papal shame … Pope preserves fictions
Later, Pope Benedict XIII (d. 1730), to preserve acknowledged forgeries in the Gospels and other Christian writings, issued these orders, not only to the Vatican publishing house, but to all Christian publishers:
'The editorial corruptions of antiquity are forbidden to be excluded from the records, by order of the Roman Inquisition'.
('Liberty', Bishop Jeremy Taylor, Vol., ii, p. 22, Heber's Ed., 1822; also, 'Delineation of Roman Catholicism', Rev. Charles Elliott, D.D.,1844; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)
Thus, fake narratives were knowingly published by Catholic publishing houses established by popes and passed on to unsuspecting future generations who have been deceived by these fraudulent 'pseudo' writings composed by the Church itself.
More ecclesiastical forgeries
Thus, confessed forgery and fraud taint to the core the 'unauthentic' record of Christian 'histories', and reveal that the 'successors' of 'Pope St. Peter' are papal fakeries, but there is more deceptions to be addressed. For centuries, Christians were assured that the 'Apostles' Creed' was composed by 'apostles' mentioned in the Gospels, but in reality it was manufactured by unknown authors some seven or eight centuries after the supposed time of 'apostles'. It was then restructured in the 15th and 16th Centuries, and is to be added to the patristic list of falsely presented and worthless Vatican documents. Of the 'Apostles' Creed', and after a decade of research into its origins, a pious but disappointed Catholic author, Joseph Berington lamented:
'It is not known who wrote it or when it was written, but almost every article of the 'Apostles' Creed' has been vitiated by the additions or perversions of the papal hierarchy'.
('The Grounds of the Catholic Doctrine', Joseph Berington, 1687)
Such is the nature of Christian writings, and after centuries of Vatican assertions that the apostles of the Gospel Jesus Christ penned the 'Apostles' Creed', the Church itself has known for more than three centuries that it is just another priesthood forgery.
The 'acceptance' of Christianity rests solely on papal forgeries
The same can be said about the celebrated 'Athanasian Creed of the Church', attributed to St. Athanasius (d. c. 373 CE) and so promoted by the Church 'until the seventeenth century' ('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol. ii, p. 34) when it was revealed to be another ecclesiastical forgery of no 'importance. The 'Athanasian Creed' is a fabricated ancient crudity of about forty verses in two sections, and Gennadius, patriarch of Constantinople (d. c. 471), was so amazed by this extraordinary composition that he pronounced it 'the work of a drunken man' ('Petav. Dogmat., Theologica', tom. ii, 1, vii, c. 8, p. 687; Gibbon, p. 598). That applies to all Christian literature, including the Gospels and every book of the New Testament.
Doubtful New Testament writings
There is yet another document that the Vatican presents as something that it is not and it is called the 'Apostolic Constitutions'. Christians were told up until modern times that it was the 'Ordinances of the Holy Apostles', but the Vatican knew it was composed centuries after the time it says 'apostles' lived, and its applied title is another example of similar dishonest endeavours designed to give authority to un-authoritive literature by forging names to them. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' is a collection of ecclesiastical documents outlining prayer formularies and pastoral practice and includes the 'Apostolic Canons' that list a series of writings to be accepted in both Old and New Testaments as official to the Catholic Church. The 'Apostolic Constitutions' provides conflicting information about canonical Christian literature, and exposes the fluctuations and variations in the New Testament writings and how indifferent were the stories making-up Christian belief. Conflictingly, the New Testament canon of today omits ten books certified in the 'Apostolic Constitutions', those being, James, First and Second of Peter, First, Second and Third of John, the Second and Third of John, Jude, and Revelation (They are the 10 (of 27) New Testament books that the Vatican admits are 'questionable'; 'Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., iii, p. 274).
Vati Leaks
The storm caused by 'Vatileaks'
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 19, 2012
Comment on this Article
The team at Vatileaks is pleased to report that the numbers of people logging on to www.vatileaks.com in early March 2012 increased by several thousand and set a new daily traffic record for our site. This came about after the Italian media published damning information from documents leaked by Vatican insiders and we are delighted to say that we were one of several groups involved in leaking some documents. As the records now show, the information released caused a scandal of unprecedented proportions in the hallowed walls of the Vatican and caused Pope Benedict XVI to order a ‘high-level commission’ to shed light on the affair (Vatican newspaper). Our particular information comes from a small body of Vatican ecclesiastics called ‘The Disciples of Truth’ who, over the last three years, have been in regular contact with this author and have provided many revelations that appear on this site and in upcoming books. This group was established early in the papacy of John Paul II due to concerns about the workings of the Holy See which they say is greatly affecting the future of the Church. They could no longer hold their silence, so they systematically release secrets to particular outsiders to expose the unsavory ethics of Vatican hierarchs.
The mystery of the missing Vatican teenager
Of particular interest in this whole ‘Vatileaks’ affair was the leaked note written by the director of the Vatican Press Office, Fr. Federico Lombardi addressed to the Papal Apartments regarding Emanuela Orlandi, the 15-year-old daughter of a Vatican employee who mysteriously went missing on June 22nd, 1983 during the papacy of Pope John Paul II. Over the years, her disappearance has given rise to many strange claims, and theories abound as to who was responsible. After a while, a series of bizarre events unfolded, and the riddle of Emanuela developed into an international intrigue that turned into one of the darkest cases in Italian history. It involved a spectacular cast of characters including Pope John Paul II and many of the Vatican hierarchy including Bishop Paul Marcinkus (then president of the IOR (the Vatican Bank); Rome’s most powerful mafia clan at the time, the ‘Magliana Gang’; the CIA; the Banco Ambrosiano; secret services of different States, including the SISDE and SISMI; the United States embassy in Rome; the Soviet KGB; Bulgarian agents; the Sicilian mafia, and the Turkish gunman, Mehmet Ali Ağca, Pope John Paul II’s would-be assassin who, in 1979 accused the Pope of being ‘the Commander of the Crusades’ against Islam.
A subject that Vatican hierarchs are reluctant to discuss
The Orlandi case has been surrounded by unconfirmed rumors of a high-level pedophile ring in the Vatican and a code of silence, supported when the Holy See denied and obstructed every request to provide assistance to the Italian court’s investigation into Emanuela’s disappearance. The Vatican deliberately disseminated false information in order to conceal the truth about the disappearance of Emanuela Orlandi and documentation now in Vatileaks possession reveals a series of disturbing events under John Paul II’s papacy that will shock the Catholic world when released.
The tomb of the gangster in a Catholic basilica in Rome
The unsolved Emanuela Orlandi case is disturbing, and Bushby’s upcoming book, ‘Pope John Paul II’s Dark Secrets’ establishes whether or not her disappearance had anything in common with other Vatican enigmas associated with the pontificate of John Paul II. In this sordid affair, various groups and peoples were caught up in an interlacement of Vatican intrigue that has not yet been fully extricated, and none of the theories reveal the truth about Emanuela’s disappearance. Vatileaks intends to release new data about this enduring mystery, and it relates to documentation associated with a crypt in St. Apollinaris where Banda Magliana boss, Enrico De Pedis is buried. It also involves a Mercedes with a Vatican license plate driven by a priest, and the results of meetings amongst cardinals within the Vicariate of Rome.
Vati Leaks
Nun faces 87 charges of sex abuse
Vati Leaks - Friday, March 16, 2012
Comment on this Article
A judge has ordered a special sitting of the Circuit Court to hear a case against a nun facing 87 charges relating to the alleged sex abuse of primary school girls, writes Greg Harkin.
The woman appeared at Sligo Circuit Court yesterday in what is thought to be the first case of its kind in the State. Publication of her name has been banned.
Judge Rory McCabe listed the case for mention again on May 22.
Several of the nun’s alleged victims were in court for yesterday’s brief hearing.
They heard the barrister for the accused woman complain about the delay in the trial and that her client had been initially charged in January 2010.
However, barrister Dara Foynes, for the DPP, said a ‘voluminous’ number of files had only been given to prosecution solicitor Hugh Sheridan last week after the case was transferred from another county.
Irish Independent
March 07 2012
Vati Leaks
Explosive allegations in secret Catholic files
Vati Leaks - Monday, March 12, 2012
Comment on this Article
A sordid priesthood sex scandal is currently unfolding in the Archdiocese of Philadelphia as the trial of the first Roman Catholic official in the United States charged with the cover-up of child sexual abuse gets under way. Monsignor William Lynn, 60, is charged with endangering children by transferring accused sexually abusive paedophile priests to unsuspecting new parishes during the 1990s, vastly expanding the number of children who were subsequently raped. In this landmark criminal case, Lynn faces charges of conspiracy and felony child endangerment, and he is also charged with being part of a broader plot to systematically protect molester priests in the Roman Catholic archdiocese.
And then it happened …
In February, 2012, and during the selection of the jury, the ‘Philadelphia Inquirer’ revealed explosive new evidence of decades of high level cover-ups of priest child sexual abuse in the Philadelphia archdiocese. That bombshell was the discovery of a 1994 memo that referred to instructions allegedly issued by Cardinal Anthony J. Bevilacqua to shred a list of names of 35 Philadelphia-area purportedly abusive priests. It had been hidden for years in a locked archdiocesan safe and a locksmith was employed to open the safe and retrieve the document. Cardinal Bevilacqua’s instructions were reportedly effected with the support of Bishops Cullen and Cistone, who to date, like Pope Benedict XVI, have not publicly commented on the contents of the document. Philadelphia prosecutors wrote in a response filed in the court that the discovery of the memo was ‘unexpected and shocking’, and was in ‘fact the equivalent of a smoking gun for the prosecution case against Lynn’.
They can’t shred the truth
Cardinal Bevilacqua died on January 31st, 2012 aged 88, one day after the judge ruled him competent to testify in Monsignor Lynn’s trial, leaving behind this unanswered question; ‘Who ordered him to destroy the files?’ Was it Pope John Paul II, or then-Cardinal Ratzinger, who at the time (1994) was head of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF) that supposedly investigated child sex abuse by Catholic priests? Nobody in the Vatican had more knowledge of the ruthlessness and extent of these criminal acts than Cardinal Ratzinger, and later, in 2011, as Pope Benedict XVI, the ‘Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests’ (SNAP), took unprecedented legal action against him in the International Criminal Court in The Hague for crimes against humanity.
‘The Catholic Church’s Secret Sex-Crime Files’ (by Sabrina Rubin Erdely)
Monsignor Lynn’s trial is expected to last four months, and the team at Vatileaks will keep you informed on its progress and the potential Philadelphia implosion that will have implications right into the Papal Palace in Vatican City. Also, we shall soon be posting a stunning article written by top international investigative journalist, Sabrina Rubin Erdely and her extraordinary account of the Philadelphia Archdiocese’s secret abuse files. After months of research, Ms. Erdely graphically reveals the existence of a high-level conspiracy in the Archdiocese to cover-up decades of child sex abuse by Catholic priests and how Vatican hierarchs knowingly transferred accused priests to unsuspecting parishes where additional child victims were subsequently brutalized. Ms. Erdely’s assessment is a well-researched account of one of the most damaging scandals to hit the US Catholic Church in its history, and her article is compelling reading.
Conclusion
People who think that the Catholic priesthood is a pious, saintly body of people virtuously professing the word of God will be horrified with Ms. Erdely’s graphic depiction of what priests really do to children and the amount of callous sex crimes that career paedophiles commit. Watch out for this story on Vatileaks soon!!!
Vati Leaks
Wild women Jesuits
During the 16th Century, a body of women under the leadership of noblewoman, Dame Isabelle Rosello established a grouping called, the ‘Female Jesuitical Institution’. Sometime in 1545, they sought permission from Pope Paul III (1534-1549) to take the vows of the Society and form a female branch. He agreed, and because of their public accusations of homosexuality amongst the highest members of the Jesuit Order, including St. Ignatius of Loyola (1492-1556) and St. Francis Borgia (1510-1572), chaos quickly developed as the general populous turned against the male leaders. They were heckled and spat upon in the streets, and stones were thrown at them. In an attempt to overcome the pandemonium, St. Ignatius demanded that the Pope dispense Isabelle from her vows and issue a bull forbidding forever entrance of women into the Order.
The banned Jesuit book
The general populous said of the women Jesuits; ‘They were more meddling than devoted; they went from place to place, bustling with gossip and causing confusion and scandal throughout the Catholic society … they wanted to take control of the Society and oust the debauched ones’ (Dreadful Jesuits Secrets, Father Pietro Santigo, Spain, 1692; a banned-anti-Jesuit book). The women Jesuits continued to develop and were still in existence more than a hundred years later when Pope Urban VIII (1623-44), after vainly endeavouring to impose upon them some form of discipline, abolished their institution with a papal brief signed on the 21st May, 1631. However, after his death they revived themselves as the ‘Sisters of the Holy Heart’, and today much of the history of their organization has been suppressed.
Vati Leaks
Fake Catholic literature (Part 1)
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 28, 2012
Comment on this Article
It is rightly said that history is written by the victors, and that is the case with the Church of Rome. How they did it is one of the great untold stories of all time, and few people today know how freely it is acknowledged in Church circles that popular Catholic versions of the history of Christianity are composed entirely of forgeries.
Popes wrote a new Christian history
From around the time of Pope Leo X (d. 1521) until more modern times, popes employed internal academic priestly writers to expound untrue Church claims adding academic respectability to false concepts:
'The Pontiff employed interested or mercenary writers to advocate his claims … he transformed many points of divinity so as to satisfy his thirst for power, reputation, and gain'.
('Book of the Roman Catholic Church', Dr. and Bishop Charles Butler, 8 Vols. 1825, p. 664)
This was just one of many papal schemes used to suppress the truth of Christian origins.
Ancient Church records 'corrected'
It is a little-known fact that in 1562, Pius IV (1559-1565, Giovanni Angelo de' Medici) established a special Vatican censoring department called the 'Index Expurgatorius' ('Expurgatory Index'), its purpose being to prohibit publication of 'erroneous passages of the early Church fathers'¹ that carried statements opposing modern-day doctrine. When Vatican archivists came across 'genuine copies of the Fathers, they expunged them according to the 'Expurgatory Index' (ibid), and that confession provides researchers with 'grave doubts about the value of all patristic writings released by the Vatican to the public' ('The Propaganda Press of Rome', Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgravia Square, London, 1942)
(¹'Index Expurgatorius Vaticanus', Edited by R. Gibbings, B.A., Dublin, 1837; For a full and accurate account of the 'Indices', both 'Expurgatory' and 'Prohibitory' the reader is referred to Rev. Mr. Mendham's work, 'The Literary Policy of the Church of Rome', Second Ed., 1840; also, 'The Vatican Censors', Professor Peter Elmsley (1773-1825), Principal of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford)
The Vatican's 'Book of the Popes' entirely fictitious
Some two decades after the establishment of the 'Index Expurgatorius', Pope Sixtus V (1585-1590) then created an internal Vatican publishing division and retrospectively created a literary past for the Christian religion by producing of a series of unashamedly fictitious books. As a result, a series of illusory books were written to defend and support untrue allegations about Christianity's past:
'Several of these fake books are frequently cited and applied to the defence of Christianity by the Church as true and genuine pieces'.
('A Dictionary of Universal Knowledge for the People', Lippincott and Co. 1877; also, Diderot's 'Encyclopèdie', 1759; also, 'The Propaganda Press of Rome', Sir James W. L. Claxton, Whitehaven Books, Belgrave Square, London, 1942)
During the 16th and 17th Centuries, the Vatican flooded the world with false books about its supposed 'popes', the most blatant example being the famous, or infamous but 'official' 'Book of the Popes' ('Liber Pontificalis'). Like the 'Liberian Catalogue' discussed in Part 2 of this series, this tome is notorious for its fictitious accounts of early and mythical 'successors' of an un-historic 'Pope St. Peter'. This papal fabrication provides a collection of glowing diatribes describing pontificates of docile and devout popes, most of who never existed, and has about it the spurious air of ingenuousness that so often amuses the non-Christian reader.
Invented 'popes'
The 'Book of the Popes' makes martyrs of thirteen 'popes' of the Third and Fourth Centuries who never existed, for it is known that their names were created in later times and retrospectively inserted into Catholic chronicles to create an illusion of an unbroken succession of popes back to the First Century. Here we see another example of the Vatican forging its own credentials, supported by the fact that all popes down to the year 530, with the benefit of hindsight, were honored as 'saints'. This pretence gave the 'pseudo popes' an elevated Christian status, a kudos, and it concealed their fake nature. The evidence is confessed to by the Church itself:
'The Vatican has now confessed that the 'saintly' distinctions are 'without foundation'.
('The Popes, A Concise Biographical History', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, London, 1964, p. 32)
That is knows they were retrospectively applied to invented people by later Catholic authors fabricating a false history for Christianity. Starting from 530 onward, the authors then did away with the prefix 'St', and it became rare, and eventually disappeared.
The Vatican's frank confession
This additional admission of the deceitfulness of the 'Book of the Popes' is found in the 'Catholic Encyclopedia':
In most of its manuscript copies there is found at the beginning a spurious correspondence between Pope Damasus and St. Jerome. These letters were considered genuine in the Middle Ages. Duchesne [papal historian, d. 1922] has proved exhaustively and convincingly that the first series of biographies, from St. Peter to Felix III (IV, d. 530) were compiled at the latest under Felix's successor, Boniface II (530-532). The compilers of the 'Liber Pontificalis' ['Book of the Popes'] utilized also some historical writings, a number of apocryphal fragments [e.g. the 'Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions'], the 'Constitutum Sylvestri', the spurious Acts of the alleged 'Synod of the 275 Bishops under Sylvester', etc., and the fifth century 'Roman Acts of Martyrs'. Finally, the compilers distributed arbitrarily along their list of popes a number of papal decrees taken from unauthentic sources, they likewise attributed to earlier popes liturgical and disciplinary regulations of the sixth century. The authors were Roman ecclesiastics, and some were attached to the Roman Court … in the 'Liber Pontificalis' it is recorded that popes issued decrees that were lost, or mislaid, or perhaps never existed at all. Later popes seized the opportunity to supply a false pontifical letter suitable for the occasion, attributing it to the pope whose name was mentioned in the 'Liber Pontificalis'.
('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225, passim; also, 'Annales Ecclesiastici', Folio xi, Antwerp, 1597, Baronius; ('De Antiqua Ecclesiae Disciplina', Bishop Lewis Du Pin (Folio, Paris, 1686)
The falsity of the 'Book of the Popes' is thereby shown, and the intentional presentation of a fictitious papal lineage is revealed. The summations of popes are decorated with the official halo of sanctity but a hagiographic scholar and a member of the Bollandists, Father Hippolyte Delehaye (1859-1941), a leading Catholic investigator of this kind of Vatican literature, frankly admitted:
There is no evidence whatever that the papal genealogies [in the 'Book of the Popes'] are based upon earlier sources'.
('The Legends of the Saints', Father H. Delehaye, Fordham University Press, 1962)
The Vatican again admitted that its papal biographies in the 'Book of the Popes' are not a candid digest of men of considerable erudition, but are untruthful fabrications:
'Historical criticism has for a long time dealt with this ancient text in an exhaustive way … especially in recent decades … and established it historically untenable'.
('Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Eds., Vol., v, pp. 773-780; ix, pp. 224-225)
Thus, the Holy See confessed that its 'Book of the Popes' is a phony record, compiled in the typically fraudulent manner of all Christian literature.
Fine-tuning the records
In 1947, and to the amazement of Catholics worldwide, Pope Pius XII announced that he had deleted six 'popes' from the Vatican's 'official' list because 'a mistake had been made for they never existed' (New York Times; also Philadelphia Inquirer, Jan. 19th, 1947). He also authorized the falsification of the dating of 74 popes, and removed the 'sainthood' of four others. In reality, the Vatican amended its fabricated list of popes, and fine-tuned for itself a false papal inventory back to the First Century. These 'popes' were vested with an aureole of sanctity so, in the eyes of believers, the miraculous 'holiness' of the 'early popes' is safe, overlooking Vatican confessions that it knows nothing about them except what is written in the 'official panegyric' that the Holy See invented for itself.
The 'Book of the Popes' is a bizarre Catholic publication that is so deceptive, sophistical, doctrinal and prejudiced that in the interests of revealing historical facts, it is not worthy of reference in any serious work, yet Christian dictionaries, particularly the 'Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church' constantly expand upon its fictions and reference the forged book as if its entries were historically true. Here we see another example of false information making its way into Christian encyclopedias and dictionaries and used today with great profit to blatantly fool people into believing something about Christianity's past that is untrue.
To be continued …
Tony Bushby
Vati Leaks
The Christ Scandal
Vati Leaks - Wednesday, February 22, 2012
Comment on this Article
Overview of The Christ Scandal
2000 years of suppressed Church history now revealed in one book
Bushby's uncensored and revelatory new book is now available
PREPARE TO BE SHOCKED
A book 25 years in the making
The most sensational exposure of Christianity ever published
This fact-filled book challenges centuries of Church portrayals and is conceptually, unparalleled in the history of book publishing. With hundreds of Entries in A-Z format, it can be read from beginning to end like any book, or opened at random by a browser to read just one or two Entries. Each topic is a short story in itself, some being just one or two lines in length, others extending into many pages. Each subject is given a descriptive title or definition, sometimes in itself revealing a particular knowledge. Some Entries were particularly difficult to condense, none more so than the Bible Banned for 1230 years. The chief problem in this story was what to include or exclude from the vast array of material available, on its own being more than enough to write an entire book.
The Christ Scandal is original, uncensored, interesting, and easy to read. In one concise tome it brings together new and primary information that opposes everything the Church says about its origins, and reveals why vital knowledge about Jesus Christ, the clergy, and the Bible was suppressed. It also reveals that the priesthood wrote its own references, and also, answers two important questions: ‘What was the Church trying to hide by rewriting historical records’ (See Entry, Editing historic records); and, what is meant to be understood by the confession of the ‘invention of the cross’ in the Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (See Entry, Cross of Christ invented)
This book draws its information from certified Church reference sources, including official Catholic Encyclopedias and numerous Christian Dictionaries, and is without competition in the world of publishing.
Provocative ... challenging ... controversial ... uncensored
Sensational disclosures published in this book include:
- Explosive information leaked from the Secret Vatican Archives
- The Third Secret of Fatima
- Why there are no historical records of Jesus Christ
- 1200 years of Christian history do not exist
- Why the New Testament was falsified
- Who really wrote the Gospels ... the answer
... and a quality production that will withstand the test of time:
- durable Section-sewn binding
- 260gsm Glossy-card Soft Cover
- Fine Gold embossing on face covers
- over 750 pages
- 80gsm Wood-free paper
- over 2,000 References
- expansive Bibliography (600 entries)
- 1.2kg Weighty Tome
Free pages from The Christ Scandal
These two sections of sample pages can be viewed on screen, downloaded to file, or printed.
CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O (3698 KB)
CLICK HERE TO DOWNLOAD PAGES FROM CHAPTER O (3698 KB)
Coded information in The Christ Scandal
Built into this tome are two simple coded ciphers that reveal special knowledge for those readers whose eyes and minds are open to see them. One divulges the True Divine Name of God, that great secret word of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery Schools; the other provides never-before published First Century dating information that puts privileged knowledge into the hands of those who find it.
Comments
Trackback Link
http://www.vatileaks.com/BlogRetrieve.aspx?BlogID=6106&PostID=272600&A=Trackback
Trackbacks
Post has no trackbacks.
Vati Leaks
The Pope's Fatima fraud
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 21, 2012
Comment on this Article
The extraordinary events that took place outside Fatima in 1917 are well recorded but the Vatican's deception that followed has not received the publicity that it deserves. The episode centred around three illiterate shepherd children, Jacinta Martos (7), his sister, Francesco Martos (9), and their cousin, Lucia Dos Santos (10), and to this day their supernatural encounters remain an unexplained enigma that stubbornly resists any conventional explanation.
Amazing scenes
The children received a total of six visitations from an 'entity' they described as 'twelve or thirteen years of age … lovely, shining like the sun' that came from the sky in a 'globe of light' and spoke to them in a series of unusual discourses. Reverend General Vicar of Leiria, one of the eyewitnesses, added that the lady arrived in an 'aero-plane of light, an immense globe, flying westwards, at moderate speed. It radiated a very bright light'. Other witnesses described a fair-headed young lady 'more beautiful than any woman they had ever seen' who stepped from the landed globe through an oval door, into which, several minutes later she re-entered and silently flew away, disappearing in the direction of the sun.
Pope Pius XII feigns a 'miracle'
With the Fatima episode, we again witness the dishonesty of the papacy and its efforts to promote its dogma by purposely fooling people with blatant deceptions. A little more than two decades after the bizarre encounters near Fatima, Eugenio Mary Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli assumed the office of pope (1939-58) under the name of Pius XII. He was a 'master of propaganda' ('The Popes', Burns and Oates, Publishers to the Holy See, 1964, p. 468) and used his cunning and imaginative twisting of the facts to revive the Fatima phenomenon for the advantage of the Holy Mother Church. He publicly claimed that Virgin Mary appeared to him in a vision and secretly told him that she would provide him with a supernatural replay of the earlier Fatima 'miracle of the sun' while he was alone in the Vatican gardens ('Osservatore Romano', the Vatican's official newspaper). Pius XII's false allegation was a cause for mirth to many, and a great embarrassment for Catholics, particularly in Protestant countries, and Catholics themselves were skeptical of the Pope's claims. The city of Rome shook with cynical laughter when Pius XII's spoke of his 'vision' and the secret 'replay', but oblivious to the shame, he 'captured' the miracle and called the 'entity', 'Virgin Mary … Our Lady of Fatima'.
Pope ordered publication of stolen photos
In March 1952, Pius XII ordered the editor of the Vatican's official newspaper, 'Osservatore Romano', to publish two photographs that he certified were of 'rigorously authentic origin' ('Catholic Imperialism and World Freedom', Avro Manhattan, Watts and Co., London, 1952, p. 54). They purported to show the sun on the horizon at Fatima at noon on October 13, 1917, but the pictures were knowingly falsely presented by Pius XII for they were taken not in 1917 at noon at Fatima, but at sunset at Batalha in 1921, some twenty-five kilometres from Fatima. The photos were originally taken by Antonio Mendoca, an amateur photographer who later revealed the fraud to the media. His brother, Dr. Joao de Mendoca, a member of the reception committee at the Shrine of Fatima, stole the photos from Antonio's album and gave them to the Cardinal Papal Legate at Fatima late in October 1951. In February, 1952, Pope Pius XII, Cardinal Tedeschini, and other members of the Holy See held a meeting to discuss what advantage could be made of the photos, and a decision was made that the Vatican officially provide a seal of authenticity to the Fatima miracle to further entrap believers¹.
¹ (Cardinal Tedeschini, 23.10.1951, Fatima, Portugal; for further details see the 'Osservatore Romano', sundry numbers, second week of March, 1952; Also, Time magazine, 17.3.1952; also, 'The Voice of Fatima', March, 1952)
The conspiracy of the Holy See
Within a few days of the stolen photographs appearing in 'Osservatore Romano', they were reprinted in newspapers and magazines around the globe, thus convincing a new generation of Catholics of the 'proof' of the Virgin Mary's appearances at Fatima in 1917. However, public scorn and ridicule was heaped upon the Vatican when later international disclosures revealed that the pictures were knowingly 'falsely presented' by Pope Pius XII (See the Catholic weekly, 'Universe', 14.3.1952).
The Pope's second deception
The Vatican then added another deception to its story, publicly stating that 70,000 people witnessed the 'Virgin Mary' at the last of the six sightings at Fatima. Official police documents of the day, however recorded that the crowd was 'near to five thousand', nowhere near the Vatican's grandiose figure. Moreover, eyewitness reports of the events conflicted with later Vatican accounts of the same events, and the claim by Catholic authorities that the supernatural encounters were of a religious nature specifically associated with Catholicism was another untruth.
The forged versions of the Fatima secret
The one-page Fatima message was hand-written by Lucia Dos Santos' mother from what her daughter told her of the conversations, and it was subsequently delivered to the Church and stored in the office of the bishop of Leiria-Fatima. It was later couriered to the Vatican amidst great fanfare and then a number of elaborate forged versions of particularly the 'third secret' started to appear under mysterious circumstances in 'diplomatic circles' in Rome. Some were 50-pages in size and they piously defended the Christian faith and spoke glowingly of the Pope and the Church, but the Italian media quickly revealed them as unashamed Vatican forgeries printed on the Holy See's own printing presses by the Church of Rome's division of propaganda ('Propaganda Fide').
The 'secret beyond the secret'
Pope John XXIII (1958-1963) succeeded Pius XII and, nearing the 1960 date of the requested public disclosure of the Fatima message, deep interest from all parts of the world developed. It was rumoured that late in 1959 Pope John XXIII and a cardinal opened and read the message and both men were so shocked that neither was able to speak. The Pope decided not to disclose the contents of the communication, purportedly saying;
'It was the secret beyond the secret that was not to be revealed'.
John XXIII, being the matter-of-fact man that he was, and fully realizing the implications if the Fatima fraud was exposed, then ordered Vatican hierarchs to immediately stop 'la pulcinellada', a Venetian slang word meaning leg-pulling or burlesque.
Three important things to know about Virgin Mary and the Fatima secret
1. Pope John XXIII's 'secret beyond the secret' was this: The 'entity' with which the three children sojourned never said or implied that she was the Gospel Virgin Mary (Lucia's own words, 1931). That was a Vatican concoction.
2. Secondly, none of the Christian Gospels in their earliest form recorded the existence of a woman called Mary and a virgin birth:
'The remark has long ago and often been made that, like Paul, even the earliest Gospels knew nothing of the miraculous birth of our Saviour'.
('Encyclopedia Biblica', iii, 3344)
That is because there wasn't one.
3. Thirdly, the Vatican frankly admitted that Virgin Mary was politically created at the third Council at Ephesus in 431 CE when Bishop Cyril of Alexandria (d. 444 CE) embraced the cause of the highly-esteemed Egyptian goddess, Isis and anthropomorphized her into Mary, who then became a 'new' mother-of-God for the developing Christian religion. It was shortly after that council that Church scribes wrote and then inserted forty-eight fictitious passages into a new opening of the Gospel of Matthew. Thus, the virgin birth story entered the Gospels with more than 1200 false words that were made up basically of existential theology current at that time.
It was not 'Virgin Mary' at Fatima
The Vatican again confirmed the fabricated nature of the Gospel Virgin Mary saying that New Testament passages narrating a miraculous birth 'were later additions to the original body of the apostolic catechesis' ('New Catholic Encyclopedia', Farley Ed., Vol., xiv, p. 693) and 'derived from extraneous sources' (Ibid, 'Emmanuel'). In other words, the 'virgin birth' narratives in today's Gospels are priesthood forgeries, and there never was a 'Virgin Mary' who could have appeared at Fatima.
Conclusion
The unashamed deception of Pope Pius XII was never rebuked by later popes, but, rather, was industriously stimulated by them for the rich revenues that the results of the Fatima deception produced. The Vatican has never released the real 'third secret of Fatima' and never will. However, for those who wish to know what the Holy See is concealing from the public, the revelation of the 'Third Secret of Fatima' is published in a book by Tony Bushby called 'The Christ Scandal' available at www.tonybushby.com Notwithstanding the scandal and shock of discovering that the Catholic priesthood is a well-organized international paedophile ring supported by popes, cardinals and bishops, the Vatican today carries on quietly with its Fatima deception and that begs the question; 'What kind of values are really at the core of the Christian religion?'
Tony Bushby
Comments
Trackback Link
http://www.vatileaks.com/BlogRetrieve.aspx?BlogID=6106&PostID=273281&A=Trackback
Trackbacks
Post has no trackbacks.
Vati Leaks
Vatican sex crimes summit revelations
Vati Leaks - Tuesday, February 14, 2012
Comment on this Article
The Vatican's unprecedented four-day sex crimes symposium ended in Rome last week with high-ranking churchmen revealing the staggering extent of child abuse by priests working in the largest religious organization in the world. With more than 100 cardinals, bishops, other churchmen, religious and some laypersons in attendance, Pope Benedict XVI, who has faced thousands of sex abuse scandals in Europe and the United States since becoming pontiff, did not participate in the proceedings convened not far from the Vatican itself. The symposium was organized by Rome's Jesuit-run Pontifical Gregorian University and co-sponsored by several Vatican departments including the Evangelization of Peoples that chooses bishops. As unbelievable as it is, the core of the symposium's function was to address the mushrooming crisis of sex crimes committed by agents of the Vatican upon young members of the Catholic Church that were covered up by those ranking highest in the Holy See, including Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI.
Covert Vatican dealings
The defining address was given by Cardinal William Levada, prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (CDF), originally the Office of the Inquisition and the department currently responsible for collecting and examining evidence of child sex crimes from Catholic dioceses around the world. Cardinal Levada, who covered up criminal reports of child rape and sexual assault when he served as archbishop of San Francisco, California and Portland, Oregon ('Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests', SNAP, www.snapnetwork.org), revealed that in the last decade, and under the directorships of Pope John Paul II and Pope Benedict XVI, the Holy See's Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith dealt secretly with more than 4,000 cases of sexual abuse of minors by Catholic bishops and priests. That figure is in excess of one new priestly rape case every day of the week for ten consecutive years, and that task required the full-time involvement of 38 Vatican staff members. That figure is barely the tip of the iceberg as far as rape and molestation of children in the Church of Rome is concerned, confirmed by the USA's main victim's advocacy group, 'Survivors Network of Those Abused by Priests' (SNAP). Their detailed research estimated that the true number of paedophiles employed by the Vatican world-wide is '20,000 priests' (SNAP, September, 2011; www.snapnetwork.org).
Chilling new figures
The figures admitted to the attending delegates were stunning. Two American experts, Michael Bemi, President of the National Catholic Risk Retention Group, Inc., and Pat Neal, Director of VIRTUS Programs and Services, told the gathering that in recent times there may have been as many as 100,000 child victims in the United States alone, almost ten times the estimate recently given by US bishops. If the USA figures are extrapolated worldwide, one can conservatively estimate that in excess of 300,000 children have been sexually molested by Catholic clerics, and that illustrates a reality which can only be described as horrendous.
'Mafia-like' tactics exposed
The Vatican's prosecutor on sex abuse cases, Maltese Monsignor Charles Scicluna told participants in the summit that while the Vatican has canonical laws to punish priesthood abusers, the existence of those laws wasn't enough to be effective. He made a stunning reference to the 'deadly culture of silence, or omerta' that has pervaded the Catholic Church's reaction to the sex abuse crisis. 'Omerta' is the Italian word for the Mafia's 'code of silence', and rarely, if ever, has it been used by a Vatican official to describe the actions of the Holy Mother Church. Monsignor Scicluna, who works at the side of Pope Benedict XVI in dealing with the sexual abuse of minors by priests, called for stricter accountability for bishops who suppressed child abuse crimes and admitted that 1,000 cases had been reported to him in just the past two years. 'It is not acceptable that when there are set standards, people do not follow the set standards', he added.
Hierarchs still seeking 'forgiveness'
Professor Eugene Cullen Kennedy, emeritus professor of psychology at Loyola University in Chicago, in his learned article about last week's Rome symposium entitled, 'Does the hierarchy's getting together mean it's falling apart?' made this comment:
'There is something immensely poignant about these administrators coming together back at square one, still fighting a rear-guard action about a problem whose dimensions have been explained to them on many occasions'.
('National Catholic Reporter', February 9th, 2012, article by Eugene Cullen Kennedy; 'Does the hierarchy's getting together mean it's falling apart?')
It is a remarkable fact that Cardinal Levada was fully briefed on the magnitude of the crisis in a graphically detailed report presented to him in 1985 by Fr. Thomas Doyle, a Vatican canon lawyer and devoted defender of victims of clergy sex abuse. Fr. Doyle informed the Vatican in writing of a major clerical sex abuse problem that he predicted would cost the Church of Rome 'a billion dollars a year' if the hierarchs failed to respond (National Catholic Reporter). Some two and half decades ago Levada, Pope John Paul II, Archbishop Pio Laghi, Cardinal Silvio Oddi, and Cardinal John Krol [of Philadelphia] were all fully briefed, verbally and in writing on the enormity of sexual assault reports facing the Church of Rome. Of last week's symposium, Professor Kennedy added this comment: 'The assembled hierarchs, like sinners coming down at a Billy Graham crusade to be saved, attended a service at which 'we implore', in the words of Canadian Cardinal Marc Oullet, 'forgiveness for those who have abused in various ways'. Jail sentences would be far more appropriate.
Bishops still not accountable
Victims' groups dismissed the conference as nothing more than a PR stunt that added thousands more meaningless words to the tens of thousands of insincere statements already uttered by Catholic leaders around the world:
'It was an affront to the thousands of victim/survivors and their families from around the world that the Vatican insisted on turning a conference supposedly centred on child protection into a publicity stunt. The same Church officials who hosted this 'conference' are the same clerics who conspired, enabled, and covered up child sex crimes for decades, and left countless victims in their wake. It is unconscionable that these same individuals would purport to instruct others, even bishops, on how to protect children … the conference was notable for those who did not attend; there were no law enforcement officials, no victim's advocacy organizations, no human rights organizations, and no mental health professionals not affiliated with the Church'.
(SNAP Wisconsin, February, 2012; www.snapnetwork.org)
Many victims were concerned that the Holy See had done nothing, and will do nothing, to punish bishops for their high-level involvement in the cover-ups of crimes committed in their dioceses. One spokesperson said, 'The Church's words and its actions do not go together; bishops are still not accountable and still do not have to report abuse to the police, nor have they been made subject to independent oversight'.
What Pope Benedict XVI didn't say
As a prelude to the conference, Pope Benedict XVI sent a message asking the attending bishops to respond to the clerical sex abuse crisis in a 'Christ-like' manner as part of a 'profound renewal' of the Church of Rome, not mentioning the fact that the Vatican has never brought forth any physical evidence for the existence of a Gospel personality called Jesus Christ.
The 'crisis is far from over' (Cardinal Reinhart Marx)
The final act of the symposium was the announcement of a new internet-based 'Centre for Child Protection', designed to educate priests, deacons, and other church personnel, and 'promote a culture of vigilance in Catholic environments' (Deacon Hubert Liebhardt, educational scientist). Cardinal Reinhart Marx of Munich said one thing seemed clear to him as a result of his experience with paedophile priests in Germany and that was highlighted by the revelations at the symposium: 'The work of dealing with the abuse crisis is far from over', he said.
Startling breaking news
To confirm Cardinal Marx's opinion on just the day after the Rome symposium ended, spectacular news was released in the USA by attorney Jeffrey Anderson who revealed that 8,000 children were sexually abused by around 100 previously unnamed priests and other offenders in the Milwaukee Catholic Diocese. Anderson spoke of files that he obtained presently under seal that relate to the Vatican's involvement, adding that they paint an 'ugly picture' of the Vatican's role in an alleged international cover-up conspiracy. The sheer magnitude of the Milwaukee numbers, and the international extent of Church sex crimes constitutes a public and child safety crisis, and these offenses are an intrinsic part of a religion that is strangely accepted by Catholics who turn a blind eye to the crimes. It is notable that Catholics who chanted 'santo subito' ('saint immediately!') at John Paul II's funeral, never rose up in anger against the Vatican to chant, 'End papal protection of paedophile priests immediately!' and were silent about the extraordinary case in Alaska where a Catholic priest and a 'deacon' molested nearly 80% of the children in one village, almost on a daily basis (The Silence, a Frontline investigation of priesthood sex abuse in Alaska, PBS, April 19th, 2011).
Vatican rumours of assassination and skulduggery reminiscent of the Borgia's
Again, on the day after the closing of the Rome symposium and amidst a flurry of rumours, leaks and allegations of a widespread culture of financial corruption in the Vatican that experts believe is emanating from a bitter power struggle, the explosive story broke of a purported plot to kill Pope Benedict XVI during this year. The Vatican did not deny that in January 2012 it received a top secret letter from a high Church official describing how an Italian cardinal visiting China had said that it is possible the Pope is being targeted by assassins to be killed before November 2012.
The sordid truth remains
For over three decades now, the noxious influence of the sex-abuse scandal has spread like a disease throughout Catholicism, demoralizing millions of faithful followers and undermining the hierarchy in one country after another. The dark reality of the end result of the Rome symposium substantiated the fact that the Catholic priesthood is a cesspool of depraved paedophile and pederast priests wallowing in a sewer of moral defilement, and the toxic influence of their scandals, and the complicity of popes, cardinals and bishops in protecting them, has seeped deadly poison into the very heart of the pretence of Christian morality right across the globe.
Tony Bushby
Vati Leaks
Seminary secrets
Vati Leaks - Monday, February 13, 2012
Comment on this Article
The Concise Oxford Dictionary defines the word ‘seminary’ as originating from ‘semen-ary, a place of vice’ (The Concise Oxford Dictionary, p. 1131). In ancient times seminaries were male Church brothels where bishops and priests met to ‘exchange semen’ in homosexual activities in a ‘pull-pit’ (‘pulpit today’; Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759). In the 1600s, the term ‘semen-arians’ was applied to the founder of the Jesuits, Ignatius Loyola (1533) and his followers, who were engaged in strange and mutual male-to-male sexual activities (Secrets of the Christian Fathers, Bishop J. W. Sergerus, 1685; also; Diderot’s Encyclopèdie, 1759). Knowledge of the existence of male priesthood brothels in Christian tradition is ‘pregnant with consequences’ (The Concise Oxford Dictionary, p. 1131) and is rarely mentioned by Church historians today. Nor is it mentioned that there is an old Christian tradition that priests were ‘anointed with semen so that they became ‘holy’, that is, separated to the God’s service’ (The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross, John M. Allegro, Revised Abacus edition, 1973, pp. 82-3). Fearing an abjuration of Christianity’s past, the Vatican bitterly condemned the learned John Allegro for making this damaging information publicly available, and overlooked his comments on the origin of the biblical grouping called the Seminites. In more modern times, the term ‘seminary’ was sanitized and promoted as a private place of religious education, particularly in Catholicism, but as the record shows, and to this very day, ‘seminaries’ are still Christian places of raging male homosexual activities.
